LIBRARY OF THE 
 NEW YORK STATE COLLEGE 
 OF HOME ECONOMICS 
 
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY 
 ITHACA, NEW YORK' 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924003465071 
 
^ 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 -^^^^^Sb) 
 
 Si 
 
 <D^^ms 
 
 o>n 
 
 ^^■1 
 
 1 
 
 0^^^€3 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 •t' 
 
 li^^BI 
 
 1 
 
 u ^^^^S3 
 
 
'7 ^^Sr-«--^^ 
 
 
r 
 
 NINTH EDITION— ENLARGED AND REYIS^D THROUGHOUT. 
 
 HOM(EOPATHIC 
 
 DOMESTIC PHYSICUN, 
 
 CONTAININO TH» X^"^ 
 
 TREATMENT OF DISEASES; 
 
 POFULAS EXPLANATIO»a OF 
 
 ANiTOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY, 
 
 A IBXATI8K ON 
 
 DOMESTIC SURGERY, 
 
 AND 
 
 Xli ABRIDGED MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 By J. n. PULTE, M. D., 
 
 AUTHOR or " WOUAN^S MEDICAL QUIDE," ETO. 
 
 WITH IMPORTANT ADDITIONS, ESPEOlALtT IN SURQERT AND 
 THE DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED IN ANATOMY AND SURQERT. 
 
 FORTT^THIRD THOITSAKD. 
 
 CINCINNATI: 
 SMITH & WOETHINGTON. 
 
 New York: Boebicke & Tafel. Phii^adelphia: F. E. Boekickb. 
 
 Boston : Otis Clapp. Chicago : C. S. HaI/Sey, 
 
 St. Louis : H. C. G. Luyties 
 
 1870. 
 
A 
 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congres, in the year 1857, by 
 .'. U. PULT.E, M. P,, 
 fn the Clerk s OflBce of the District Court of the United States foi 
 the Southern District of Oh\7 
 
 UlAHI PHINTINQ AND PUBLIBRIMO ( 
 
 FBIHTERS AND Bl^BSBB, 
 CINCINNATI, O. 
 
DIPHTHERIA. 
 
 This disease is comparatively a new one, with whose nature and 
 character we have had heretofore but little acquaintance. It now has 
 appeared among us in an epidemic form, and we have had abundant 
 opportunities to study its character and treatment. Though dangerous, 
 if not recognized and treated in the beginning, it admits of very suc- 
 cessful treatment, if carefully watched and immediately met by the 
 proper remedies. In this respect it resembles the Asiatic Cholera, 
 which, also, proved terrible only when neglected in the beginning, or 
 not at all recognised as such. 
 
 Diphtheria attacks all ages, but principally the young, and among 
 these the full, fleshy children. Adults are scarcely taken with it, except 
 by real infection from others, and in such cases the results are more 
 severe. The disease has an infectious character, but only by immediate 
 iransmission of portions of saliva or membranous shreds of the patient 
 .nto the mouth, nose, eyes, or wound of another; mere exhalation 
 seems not to propagate the disease, though even in very severe cases, 
 where the exhalations become very fetid, this may also be the case. 
 Whether the disease attacks the same person more than once during 
 life, or the same season, is not known as yet. 
 
 Like other epidemics, which favor particular organs as places of de- 
 velopment, it increases the frequency and danger of those diseases 
 peculiar to those organs, and impresses upon them more or less of its 
 own character. If, during Cholera times, diarrheas were very frequent 
 and obstinate, though they were, strictly speaking, not real Cholera 
 attacks, so we have now sore throats in abundance, and find them mora 
 obstinate than heretofore. 
 
 Diagnosis. — It is already generally known that this disease prin«i- 
 paily affects the throat, and many have been induced to believe that It 
 is nothing more than a malignant form of ulceration of the throat, 
 similar to that which accompanies the scarlet fever, or appears in its 
 stead. Others believe it to be a new species of Croup, with greater ex- 
 tent and fatality. But those opinions are not correct. There are simi- 
 larities between these diseases, because the locality of their appearance 
 is the same ; yet their difierences are so great, that we must not con- 
 Bidef them to be of the same family. 
 
 Diphtheria is a disease, the germ of which enters the system in the 
 form of a miasm, like that of cholera or any other miasmatic djsease, 
 £nd then, in the course of its development, propagates its ovra gerra 
 on the locality pecul iar to itself, and that is the throat. 
 
 In this respect we can consider it indeed a disease of the bloodi 
 which is penetrated by its poison through and through, if by non-inter- 
 
 ( iii ) 
 
DIPHTHERIA. 
 
 ferenee we permit it to do so ; if we can check the progress of thii 
 poison, or neutralize its very existence, then have we, indeed, cured ths 
 patient — not sooner. 
 
 The first symptom almost in every case is a suhdued hoarseness, a 
 slight huskinesB in voice and apparent weakness of utterance. As this 
 is frequently not observed, the disease progresses without any thing 
 being done to stop its progress. In more 'acute cases this slight hoarse- 
 ness may be quickly followed by high fever and more severe symptoms 
 of the throat, which then invite immediate attention to the sufferer. 
 In other cases the disease proceeds without any or much fever, so that 
 the state of the patient is not revealed except by observing closely the 
 changes on the tonsils and palate. There will then be seen a whitisa 
 exudation, of various size and shape, from a pin's head to a five-cent 
 piece, not like matter or pus, loose and easily to be detached, but 
 lough, like wash leather, of a dirty white color. In the progress of the 
 disease, if not checked, this spot enlarges in extent and thickness, until 
 it reaches like a white bridge from tonsil to tonsil, descending into the 
 pharyngeal cavity, where its observation is lost to the eye. In its fur- 
 ther progress the same exudation invades the larynx, trachea, and 
 even entering the bronchial tubes, if life has not terminated sooner by 
 laryngeal spasms. 
 
 The most distinguishing features of the disease, aside from the throat 
 symptoms, are : Muscular weakness, showing itself mostly in a listless, 
 lazy apathy, yet not averse to complacently noticing or even playing ; 
 paralytic appearances, such as difficult swallowing of liquids, more 
 than solids ; difficult, rather uncertain articulation ; hollow, snoring 
 respiration ; coughing after or during an attempt to drink ; loss of ap- 
 petite for almost any thing to eat or drink (this is one of the most 
 unfavorable symptoms). 
 
 In some cases the glands of the neck and throat become involved, 
 swell up to a fearful extent, as in malignant scarlet fever, and show all 
 the symptoms of a critical suppuration ; yet, when the glandular 
 abscess is opened, the condition of the vascular walls is found broken 
 down, and fatal arterial hemorrhage ensues. In other oases the disease 
 invades the nasal fossse, and a fetid mucus runs from the nostrils, cor- 
 roding and obstructing the nose, similar to some cases of malignant 
 scarlet fever. In these cases a comatose state soon supervenes, and life 
 ends under paralysis of the brain, as in the other cases described above, 
 it ended in paralysis of the lungs. 
 
 Another fatal issue of the disease can be by a metastasis or transla- 
 tion to the stomach and its environs ; in such cases the throat symp- 
 toms may disappear, and in their stead black vomiting ensues, which 
 ioon terminates life. 
 
DIPHTHERIA. T 
 
 We have also witnessed in two cases the following train of symptoms : 
 
 In the first case, the diphtheritic characteristics disappeared in a few 
 Kays ; the child returned to school, but in two days thereafter com- 
 plained of headache, lost sight, hearing, speech, could not smell, taste 
 or swallow, had great difficulty in raising the accumulated phlegm 
 from throat or lungs, which almost terminated its life. Yet it recov- 
 ered from this fearful paralytic state, but lost all the hair on its head. 
 Its recovery was as perfect as it is usually after severe typhus fever, if 
 no severe lesions have taken place. The other case was similar to this 
 one, but the child being considerably younger and of feebler constitu- 
 tion, it died in one of those efforts to overcome the accumulation of 
 phlegm, by a sudden attack of paralysis of the brain. 
 
 These facts as to the occasional termination of the disease prove its 
 real toxical character, sim ilar to the most virulent of the typhus species, 
 if induced by poisonous malaria or contagion. 
 
 This view is strengthened by issues bearing still a closer resemblance 
 to the typhoid forms, such as pelchiac and livid spots, like bruises 
 (purpura hemorrhagica), with the attending low type of fever. 
 
 We could still produce more evidence of the essential nature of this 
 disease as expressed above, if in a popular article of this kind it was 
 considered necessary. Enough is stated to convince the reader of the 
 Tearfulness of the disease and the necessity to combat it in the onset, 
 and if possible to prevent its progress ; we have more power to prevent 
 it than to cure it, 
 
 TREATMENT. 
 
 As this treatise is intended for popular use only, we adapt its injunc- 
 tions to that purpose. Professional men must follow their own ex- 
 perience, or if they will profit by ours, we hope they will find them 
 well founded. We want five remedies in the possession of the reader : 
 ACONITE, BELLADONNA, KALI CIILOEICUM, KALI BICHEOMI- 
 CUM, and BINIODIDE OF MEECURY.* 
 
 Besides these internal remedies we recommend as a gargle a solution 
 of salt and water, and around the throat a bandage dipped in a similar 
 solution. If the disease commences with Fkvkr, give first Aoohitb and 
 Bklladonna (five drops of each in two tumblers, half full of water 
 each) every hour a teaspoonful, until the fever subsides. 
 
 In some cases the fever subsides under this treatment in 8 or 10 
 hours, yet, on examination of the throat, it will be found that the dipth- 
 
 <■ The strength or degree of these mediciDes is as follows ; Aconite, first decimal iq 
 tincture; Belladonna, same as Aconite; Kali Chloricum, in a saturated solution (1 
 part to 16 parts of distilled water) ;^.Biniodide of Mercury, first decimal in powder 
 Kali Biohromicum, the second decimal. 
 
DIPHTHEKIA. 
 
 eritio white spots have not disappeared or even diminished ; in such 
 cases, as well as in those where the fever still continues after the ex- 
 hibition of AcoHiTsand Belladonna, we must hasten to exhibit the 
 following remedies m their order, and continue their exhibition until 
 all the throat symptoms with the fever have disappeared ; this may 
 sometimes last two or three days.* 
 
 These remedies are : Bblladonma, Kali Chloeicdm, Kali Biohcromi- 
 cnM.and Biniodidk op MERonET ; the three first in solution, five drops 
 of Belladonna, twenty drops of Kali Chloriohm, and half a grain of 
 the powder of Kali Bichkom., each in a separate tumbler half full of 
 water; of the fourth remedy, which is also in powder form, the dose 
 for children of four years and over is so much as will lay on »• three- 
 cent piece ; for children under four years it is half that quantity ; of the 
 three first, in liquid, the dose is a teaspoonful, and half a teaspoonful 
 respectively as to the age of the pa.tient. The time of exhibition 
 varies from one, two, to three hours ; in the beginning, every hour a 
 dose, i, e. the first hour Belladonna, next hour KALf Chloricuu, the 
 third hour Kali Bichrom., and the fourth hour the powder of Bin- 
 iodide OF Mebcurt dry on the tongue ; the fifth hour Belladonna 
 again, and so on. If the patient is better, or, at least, not worse, next 
 day, the time of exhibition may be lengthened to two hours, and after- 
 ward to three hour9. When all the throat symptoms have disappeared, 
 but fever is yet present more or less, the last remedy may be entirely 
 omitted, and the three first may be still given, until every vestige of 
 the disease has left. 
 
 During all this time the external application of the salt water band- 
 age (covered with flannel) must not be omitted for an instance; if dry, 
 it must be moistened again. Instead of salt water bandage, slices of 
 the fat of bacon may be put on the throat. The children, if old enough 
 to know how, must be directed to gargle frequently with lukewarm 
 salt water. This latter means we also recommend as the best preventive 
 IXTERNALLT to thosc exposcd to the infectious influence of this disease ; 
 as INTERNAL preventive we recommend the use of a small quantity of 
 the Biniodide of Mercury, or still better, of Iodide water alone, every 
 day once. 
 
 Diet. — During the disease the strength of the patient should be kept 
 up by all means possible ; for this purpose we recommend broths of 
 meat, claret wine, wine whey, etc., (but these articles must not bo 
 given when there is much fever). If patients desire oysters and ice- 
 cream, especially during convalescence, it may be given to them. If 
 possible, keep them in bed in a moderately warm and even tempera- 
 ture. Change the linens frequently, and air the rooms as often ai 
 convenient. 
 
 L. 
 
PREFACE TO THE EIGHTH EDITION. 
 
 This present edition contains an article on the diagnosis and treat- 
 ment of Diphtheria, a disease now so well known by its rapid and 
 fearful ravages, especially among children-^or even among adults — if 
 its character and treatment are not well understood. 
 
 The author avails himself of this first opportunity of communicat- 
 ing to the non-professional public his ideas about the nature of Diph- 
 theria, and his method of its treatment, as he himself has most suc- 
 cessfully tried it for the last three years. STo medical work on Domestic 
 Praolice has as yet presented a treatise on Diphtheria to the public 
 who so often rely, by necessity, on such works for instruction and relief 
 in cases of emergency. The medicines necessary for the treatment of 
 Diphtheria are mentioned in this article, and can be had in any well- 
 conducted Homoeopathic Pharmacy. The article itself is placed in 
 front of the book, as the most prominent place for immediate reference. 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 CiKOiNKATi, Jarmary, 1863. 
 
 PREFACES TO THE FIRST AND FOLLOWING EDITIONS. 
 
 At this time scarcely one homoeopathic family is without one or 
 mure books on Domestic Practice, which is a sufficient evidence of 
 their practical utility. « « » • • 
 
 Those unacquainted with the application of water in disease, will 
 find in the treatise on Hydropathy such general explanations as are 
 necessary to guide them ; while under the head of the different dis- 
 eases in which it may be beneficially applied, the more specific direc- 
 tions will be found following the remedial treatment. * * 
 
 In order to discuss more fully the various relations of a sound physi- 
 cal and moral development of Females, together with a more minute 
 description and treatment of theiir diseases, the Author, tc accomplish 
 this highly important object, has since issued a separate work, under 
 the title of " Wouak's Medical Gdids," intended to be a supplement 
 to his "DouKSTio Phtsician." 
 
 (vii) 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 List of Medioikes» lit 
 
 Intboduotiok ' xTiii 
 
 SoiBNCEOF Medicinz 22 
 
 DOTETIO BctiKS 39 
 
 PART I. 
 
 DESCRIPTION AND TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 General Diseases. 
 Rheumatism — Acnte^Chronic. Rheumatic pains or cold. (Jout. 
 Pains in the small of the Back; Loins and Neck. Pain in the Hip 
 Eip-diidease. Inflammation of the Knee-joint. Inflammation of the 
 Psoas-muscle. Cramp in the Legs. Sweating Feet. Goitre. Sleep- 
 lessness. Nightmare. Palsy. Delirium Tremens. Epilepsy. St. 
 Vitus's Dance. Tetanus. Trismus. Lockjaw. Somnolency. Leth- 
 argy. Fatigue. Overheating and Mental Exhaustion. Fainting. 
 Swooning. Apparent Death from Hunger — from Drowning — from 
 Freezing— Lightning — Hanging — Choking— from Noxious vapors- 
 Fall or Blow-i-Violent Mental Emotion .45 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Casual Diseases. 
 
 I. External Injuries. Fractures of Bonest Dislocation of Joints. 
 Wounds and Bruises. Sprains and Concussions. Burns and Scalds. 
 Poisoned Wounds— Bites and Stings of Insects. Frozen Limbs. 
 
 II. Poisons — Antidotes. Animal Poisons. Vegetable Poisons. 
 Ifineral Poisons. 
 
 III. Medicinal Diseases. List of Drugs causing Diseases, and their 
 Remedies „, 
 
 / ...\ •■.......••. .01 
 
 (viu) 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Cutaneous Diseases. 
 
 1. Eruptive Fevers. Rash. Nettle-Rash — ^Hives. Erysipelas. St. 
 Anthony's Fire. Measles. French Measles. Scarlet Rash. Scarlet 
 Fever. Chicken-Pox. Small-Pox. Varioloid. 
 
 2. Chronic Eruptions. Irritation of the, Skin — Itching — Pruritus, 
 Chilblains. Excoriations — Intertrigo. Ringworm — Herpes Circinna- 
 tus. Tetter — ^Herpes. Itch — Scabies. Milk-crust — Crusta Lactea. 
 Scald Head — Tinea Capitis. Corns — Indurations of the Skin-. Warts 
 — Vcrrucie. Whitlows. Felons. Panaris. Ulcers. Abscesses. Tu- 
 mors. Swelling of the Glands. Boils — Malignant Boils — Carbuncles. 
 Scirrhus. Cancer 98 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Fevers. 
 Explanation of the term Fever. Irritative, Inflammatory, Torpid 
 form of Fever. Common or Ephemeral Fever, General Inflammatory 
 Fever. Nervous or Typhoid Fever. Typhus — Different forma of Ty- 
 phus. Yellow Fever. Bilious Remittent Fever — Gastric Fever — 
 Intermittent Fever — ^Fever and Ague — Chills and Fever — Febiis Inter- 
 mittens 140 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Affections of the Mind. 
 
 Sudden Emotions. Hypochondria. Hysteria. Melancholia. Mania.171 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 Affections of the Head. 
 1. Congestion or determination of Blood to the Head — Congestio 
 ad Caput. 2. Vertigo. Giddiness or Dizziness. 3. Weakness of 
 Memory. 4. Apoplexy. 5. Inflammation of the Brain — ^Inflammation 
 of the Brain in Children. 6. Sunstroke. 7. Headache, a. Headache 
 from Congestion of Blood to the Head. 6. Headache from Catarrh and 
 Cold in the Head. e. Headache from Rheumatism, d. Headache from 
 Constipation and Gastric Derangement. «r. Headache from Externa! 
 Causes. Sick-Headache. Nervous Headache — ^Neuralgia in the Head — 
 Megrim. Falling off of the Hair — ^AUopecia 178 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 ^ Affections of the Eyes. 
 General Remarks. 1. Inflammation of the Eyelid and its Margins. 
 < Inflammation and Swelling of the Eyelid, b. Inflammation of the 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Margins of the Lids. 2. Inflammation of Eyeball — Ophthalmia. 3. 
 Chronic Inflammation of the Eyes. a. From Gout and Rheumatism. 
 6. From Scrofula, Scrofulous Sore Eyes. c. From Syphilis or Venerea] 
 Disease, d. From abuse of Mercury. 4. Sty on the Eyelid. 5. Weep- 
 ing or Watery Eyes. 6. Cataract — Glaucoma. 7. Weakness of Sight— 
 Amblyopia — Blindness — Sudden and Incipient — Amaurosis. 8. Short 
 . Sighledness — ^Myopia. . 9. Far Sightedness. 10. Squinting — Stritbia- 
 Dius. II. Falling of the Eyelids — ^Paralysis. 12. Foreign Substances 
 in the j:ye.^ ; 203 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 Affectioni of the Ears. 
 1. External Ear and its surrounding parts, a. Eruptions and Swell- 
 ing of the External Ear. b. Miimps — Parotitis. 2. Internal Ear. a. 
 Inflammation of the Ear — Otitis. 6. Earache — Otalgia, e. Humming, 
 Buzzing of the Ears. d. Hardness of Hearing — ^Deafness, e. Running 
 of the Ears — Otorrhea. /. Polypus of the Ear. g. Foreign Substances 
 in the Ear ; 215 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Affections of the Nose. 
 
 1. Inflammation or Swelling of the Nose. 2. Eruptions on the 
 
 Nose— Itching of the Nose. ». Eruptions on the Nose. b. Itching of 
 
 the Nose. 3. Bleeding of the Nose — Epistaxis. 4. Cold in the 
 
 Head — Coryza— Suppression of the Catarrh, or Cold in the Head. 5. 
 
 Ulceration in the Nose— Catarrh — Ozsena Narium. u. Ozena Narium 
 
 Catarrh. 6. Ozaena Antri Higlittiori. 6. Polypus of the Nose. Cancer 
 of the Nose. 7. Foreign Substances in the Nose , 225 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 Affeetums of Iht Face, Ups, and Jams. 
 1. Inflammation and Swelling of the Fice. a. Erysipelas of Face 
 and Lips. b. Swelling of the Cheek. 2. Eruptions of the Face. 3. 
 Face-ache— Neuralgia of the Face— Prosopalgia— Tic Douloureux. 4. 
 Warts and Spots on the Face— Cancer of the Pace. 5. Paralysis of the 
 Face and Jaw. 6. Lockjaw ^ oafi 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Aff^ectioia of the Teeth, Gums, and Mouth. 
 
 1. Toothache— Odontalgia. 2. Caries of the Teeth. Carious Teeth 
 
 3. Offensive Breath. 4. Bad taste in the Mouth. 5. Inflammation 
 
 and Swelling of the Tongue-Glossitis. 6. Canker of the Mouth-- 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Btoniacace. 7. Inflammation of the Palate. 8. Abscess in the Gums— 
 Gumboils — Swelling of the" Jaw Bone. 9. Scurvy — Scorbutus. 10. 
 Salivation — Etyallsm. 11. Paralysis of the Tongue. 12. Difficulty of 
 SpeecK-^Stammering. 13. Ranula, or Swelling under the Tongue .242 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Affections of the Throat. 
 
 Sore Throat — Quinsy — Angina Fauciura. a. Common Sore Throat. 
 
 b. Ulcerated and Putrid Sore Throat — Malignant Quinsy — Angina 
 
 Gangrenosa. Inflammation and Swelling of the Tonsils-^Aiiiygdali- 
 
 tis. Swelling or Elongation of the Palate 261 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 Affections af Hie Windpipe and Chest. 
 1. Hoarseness — Raucitas — Aphonia, u. Acute Hoarseness. b 
 Chronic Hoarseness. 2. Ulceration of tjie Windpipe — Bronchitis. 3 
 Croup and Croupy Cough. 4. Influenza. 5. Cough-^Hooping-Cough 
 — Tussis Convulsiva. Inflammation of the Lungs — Pneumonia. Pneu- 
 monia in Old People — Pneumonia Notha. Remarks on Pneumonia 
 Pleurisy, a. Real Pleurisy, b. False Pleurisy — Stitch in the Side. 
 Diseases of the Heart, a. Inflammation of the Heart. Corditis. b 
 Palpitation of the Heart. Rheumatism of the Heart. Congestion of the 
 Chest — Plethora Pectoris, Hemorrhage of the Lungs — Haemoptysis. 
 Asthma. Asthma of Millar. Dropsy in the Chest — Hydrothorax. Pul- 
 monary Consumption — Phthisis Pulmonalis. Contusion of the Chest 
 by a Fall or Blow 271 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 Affections of the Stomach and Bowels. 
 1. Want of Appetite — Anorexia. 2. Morbid Appetite — Bulimy. 3. 
 Dyspepsia — ^Weak Stomach. 4. Waterbra^h — Heartburn — Indigestion 
 — ^Flatulency — Sour Stomach — Pyrosis. 5. Biliousness — Gastric De- 
 rangement. Nausea — ^Vomiting. Sea-Siokness — Spasms and Pain in 
 the Stomach — Cardialgia — Neuralgia of the Stomach. Griping Colic — 
 Enteralgia — Stomach-ache. Congestion and Stagnation of Blood in the 
 AbHomen. Inflammation of thcDiaphragm-:-Diaphragmitis, Abdominal 
 I' jlammatioii. 1. Inflammation of the Stomach — Gastritis. 3. Inflam- 
 mation of the Bowels — Enteritis. Inflammation of the Liver — Hepati- 
 tis. Jaundice. Tetanus. Inflammation of the Spleen — Splenitis. 
 Worms. Diseases caused by the Presence of Worms. Constipation-t- 
 Gostiveliess. Diarrheal — ^Looseness af the Bowels. Dysenter]'— Bloodj 
 
Xii TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Flux. (Jholera Morbus. Asiatic Cholera — Cholera Asiatica. T ribat« 
 to the Memory of Hahnemann. Cholerina. Piles — Hemorrhoids. 
 Itching of the Anus. Prolapsus Ani. Eupture — Hernia. Dropsy of 
 the Abdomen — ^Ascites. External Injuries of the Abdomen 323 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 Affections of tin Urinary and Genital Orgam. 
 
 Inflammation of the Kidneys — Nephritis. Inflatamation of the Blad- 
 der — Cystitis. Strangury. Dysury. Ischury. Anury. Inconti< 
 nence of Urine — Eneuresis. Diabetes. Piles of the Bladder. Polypus 
 of the Bladder. Gravel and Stone in the Bladder — Calculus. Hemor- 
 rhage with the Urine — Hsematuria — Mictus Cruentus. Affections of 
 the Penis. Affections of the Testicles. Seminal Weakness — Onania. 
 Eruptions of the Genital Organs. Syphilis. Gonorrhea. a.*SyphiliB — 
 
 Chancre, h. Gonorrhea — Clap — Gleet. , 418 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Diteases of Femala. 
 
 1. Menstruation. First Menses Obstructed — ^Tardy Menstruation. 
 Chlorosis— Green Disease. Suppression of the Menses. Painful Men- 
 struation. Menstruation too Early. Menstruation too Late and too 
 Scanty, Menstruation too Copious — Flooding. Menstruation of too 
 
 Long Duration, Critical Period. Cessation of the Menses Change 
 
 of Life. Prolapsus Uteri — ^Falling of the Womb. Leuoorrhea — Fluor 
 
 Albus — ^Whites. Deviation of Menses. Pregnancy — Signs — Progress 
 
 Exercise — Dress — Periods — Diseases. Morning Sickness — Pruritus- 
 Itching — Varicose Veins. Spots on the Face. Plethora. Congestion. 
 Fever. Hemorrhages. Hemorrhoids — Piles. Swelling of the Feet 
 Toothache. Salivation. Derangement of Appetite. Diarrhea. Con- 
 stipation. Dyspepsia — Heart-burn — Acid Stomach. Difficulty of Swal- 
 lowing. Spasms. Colic — Strangury. Incontinence of Urine. Jaun- 
 dice. Pain in the Right Side. Asthma. Vertigo. Neuralgia. Puer- 
 peral Convulsions. Miscarriage. Parturition. Regular Birth. Labor. 
 Labor-pains. Cramps — Spasms. Child's Water. Delivery.. After- 
 birth. ' Flooding. After-pains. Confinement. Lochia. Milk-fever. 
 Qualities of the Milk. Suppression. Sore Nipples. Ague in the 
 Ureast. Gathered Breast. Childbed Fever. Milk Leg. Nursing, 
 Wet Nurse Weaning. Sore Mouth. General Complaints. Irrita. le 
 Uterus 43^ 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 Treatment of Children. 
 Apparent Death of a New-born Infant— Asphyxia. Diet of a New- 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. Xlll 
 
 born Infant. Colic — Crying of Infants. Elongation of the Head- 
 Snuffles — Obstruction of the Noae — Coryza. Swelling of the Breasts 
 in Infants. Restlessness — Sleeplessness. Inflammation of the Eyes, 
 Thrush, or Sore Mouth of Infanta — Aphthae. Heat — Red Gum — Heat 
 Spots. Excoriations — Rawness of the Skin. Jaundice. Erysipelas. 
 Convulsions, or Spasms. Teething — Dentition. Constipation. Diar- 
 rhea. Fevers. Dropsy of the Brain — Hydrocephalus. Asthma — 
 Choking Fits — Asthma Millari. Remittent Fever of Infants. Vacci- 
 nation. Cholera Infantum, Summer Complaint. Softening of the 
 Stomach — Gastro-Mala«ia 620 
 
 PART II. 
 
 L ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGT. 
 
 Structure of the Human Organism. Elements of the Human Organ- 
 ism. Anatomy of the Bones. Physiology of the Bones. The Muscles. 
 The Teeth. Digestive Organs. The Urinary Syst^. The Respira- 
 tory and Circulatory Organs. The Nervous System. The Skin.... d5I 
 
 II. DOMESTIC SURGERY. 
 Surgical Appliances, a. Poultices, b. Fomentations, c. Plasters. 
 d. Rollers and Bandages, e. Splints. Accidents. Fractures of Bones — 
 of Nose — Lower Jaw — Collar Bone-i— Kits — Arm — Fingers, Thigh, Leg, 
 Foot and Toes. Compound Fractures. Dislocation — of the Jaw — 
 Neck— Shoulder— Wristr— Ankle 587 
 
 III. HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. 
 Hygiene. Food and Drink. Sleep. Air and Exercise. Clothing, 
 and Occupation. Hydropathy. Diseases in which to apply it. Differ- 
 ent Modes of applying the Cold Water. 1. Ablutions. 2. Shower-Baths. 
 H Partial or Half-Baths. 4. Full-Baths. 6. General Plunging- Baths 
 6. Local-Baths. 7. Head-Baths. 8 Sitting-baths — Sitz-Baths. 9, 
 Foot-Baths. 10. The Drop-Bath. 11. The Douche. 12. Local Appli 
 cations (Umschlage). Wet Bandages. 1.3. Applications round one- 
 Ualf the Body— Wet Linen Sheets. 14. Sweating 609 
 
 IV. MATERIA. MEDICA 663 
 
 GLoasAKY 698 
 
 Indbi 707 
 
LIST OF MEDICINES. 
 
 THEIE SYNONYMS AND ANTIDOTES. 
 
 1. AcONTTE. Aconitnm Napellns (plant). Antidote$—Ca,m-ph.aT, Nm 
 
 Tom., Wine, Vinegar. 
 !4. ANTiMONiUMOEirD. Antimony (mineral). Antidota — Heparsulph., 
 
 Mercury, Pulsatilla. 
 3. Apis Mbllieioa. Poison of honey-bee. Antidotes — Ars., Canth. 
 i. Arnica. Arnica iuontana' (plant). Antidotes — Camphor, Ignatia, 
 
 Ipec^ 
 6. AKSENio^^jTsenicum album (mineral). Antidotes — For poisoning 
 
 with itlSrast of ir5n. For its dynamic effects : China, Hepir 
 
 Sulph., Ipfcac, Nux vom., Veratrum. 
 
 6. AuRUM. Au^m metallicum. Gold. (Metal). Antidotes — Be](si- 
 
 donna, China, Cuprum, Mercury. 
 
 7. Behjidonna. Deadly nightshade (plant). Antidotes — Coffea, Hyo- 
 
 soyamus, Hepar sulph., Pulsatilla. 
 
 8. Belladonna" . Is the two hundredth potency of Belladonna. 
 
 9. Bbyonia. Bryonia alba (plant). Antidotes — Aconite, Chamomile, 
 
 Ignatia, Nux vomica. 
 
 10. Galoarea Carbonica. Carbonate of lime. Antidotes — Camphor, 
 
 Nitric acid, Sulphur. 
 
 11. Camphora. Camphor. Antidotes — Opium, Nitri spiritns. 
 
 12. Cantharis. Spanish fly (animal). Antidote — Camphor. 
 
 13. Capsicum. Spanish pepper (vegetable). Antidote — Camphor. 
 
 14. Carbo veo. Carbo vegetabilis. Wood charcoal. Antidotes^ 
 
 Arsenic, Camphor, Lachesis. 
 
 15. Causticum. Caustic of the alkalies. Antidotes — Coffea, Cclocyntb, 
 
 Nuz vomica. 
 
 16. Cedron. Cedron (plant). Antidotes — Arsenic, Bellad., Lachesis. 
 
 17. Chamomile. Chamomilla (plant). Antidotes — Aconite, Cooculus, 
 
 Coffea, Ignatia, Nus vomica, Pulsatilla. 
 
 18. Cheudontdm. (Majus). Great Gelandoine (veget.) Antidote— 
 
 Camphor. 
 
 19. China. Cinchona. Peruvian-bark (vegetable). Antidotes— Arnica, 
 
 Arsenic, Belladonna, Calcarea oarb., Carbo veg., Ipecac., Sulph. 
 
 xiv 
 
lilST OF ipSICINES. XV 
 
 20. GiNA. Wormseed (vegetaMB| Antidotes — ^Ipecac., Veratrum. 
 
 21. CiNA" . Is the two hundi^th potency of Cina. 
 
 22. CoocuLvs. Indian berries. Cocele (vegetable). Antidotes — Cam< 
 
 phor, S\ix vomica. 
 
 23. CoFFEA. Coffee berries (vegetable). Antidotes — ^Aconite, Chaino- 
 
 mile, Nux vomica. 
 
 24. CoFFEA°' . Is the two hundredth potency of Coffea. 
 
 25. CoLCHicuu. Meadow Saffron (plant). Antidotes — Nuz vomica, 
 
 Cpcculus, Pulsatilla. 
 
 26. CoiiOCYNTHis. Colocynth (vegetable). Antidotes — Camphor, Caus 
 
 ticum, Coffea, Chamomile. 
 
 27. Comnu. Hemlock (vegetable). Antidotea-rXloSea,, Spirltus Nitri. 
 23. CQOcug. Saffron (vegetable);. Ajiiidot^j-Opinm. 
 
 29. GuPBuu. Cuprum metallicum. Copper (metal). Antidotes — Bel- 
 
 ladonna, China, Ipecac., Mercury, Nux vomica. 
 
 30. Dbosixa. Bound-leaved Sun Dew (vegetable). Antidotfr—Cam-phor. 
 
 31. DnLCAMASA. Bitter Sweet. Woody nightshade fi>lant). Ani^ 
 
 dotes — Camphor, Ipecac, Mercurius. 
 
 32. Euphrasia. Eye Bright (plant). Anti^ite-T-'PulaatillA. 
 
 33. Februh. Eerri)^ metalUcnm. Iron (metal). Antidates — ^Arnica, 
 
 Arsenic, Belladonna, Ipecac., Mercury, Pulsatilla. 
 31. Geaphites. Plumbago. Pure Black Iiead (qietal). Antidotes — 
 Arsenic, Nux vomica, Wine. 
 
 35. Helleeobus (nigeb). Black Hellebore (plant). Antidotes — Cam- 
 
 phor, China. 
 
 36. Hepab Sulfhvbis. Sulphuret of Lime. Antidates — ^Vinegac, Bellad. 
 
 37. Htosctauus (moEs). Henbane (plant). Antidotes — Belladonna, 
 
 Camphor, China. 
 
 38. loiTATiA. St. Ignatius' Bean (vegetable). Antidotes — ^Pulsatilla, 
 
 Chamomile, Cocculus, Arnica, Camphor, Vinegar. 
 
 39. Iodine. lodium. Antidotes — ^Arsenic, Camph., Coffea, Phos., Sulph. 
 
 40. Ipecac. Ipecacuanha (veg;"t). Antidotes — Arnica, Arsenic, China. 
 
 41. Jalapa. Jalap (vegetable). Antidote — Camphor. 
 
 42. Kali hydriodiocm. Hydriodate of Potassa (mineral). 
 
 43. Laobesis. Poison of the Lance-headed Serpent (animal). Anti- 
 
 dotes — Arsenic, Belladonna, Nux voiuica, Bhus tox. 
 
 44. Ixsma (palustbe). Marsh-tea (vegetable). Antidote — Camphor. 
 
 45. Ltoopodidm. Club Moss. Wolf's Claw (vegetable). Antidotes- 
 
 Camphor, Pulsatilla. 
 ifi. Mebcurius (TivTJs). Quicksilver (mineral). Antidotes — Arnica^ 
 Belladonna, Camphor, Hepar Bulph., Iodine, Lachesis, Sulphur 
 
XVI LIST OF MEDICINtlS. 
 
 47. MoRtATTC Acid. AcidummuTiat^^ineral). Antidotes — Camphor 
 
 Bryonia. 
 
 48. Natrcm muriaticum. Muriatfe of Soda (mineral). Antidotea— 
 
 Arsenic, Camphor, Nitri Bpiritns, 
 
 49. NiTEr AoiDUM. Nitric acid (a mineral acid). Antidotes — Calcarea 
 
 carb., Conium, Camphor, Heparsulph., Sulphur. 
 60. Nnx VOMICA. Nux vomica (vegetabte). Antidotes — Aconite, Cam- 
 phor, Coffea, Pulsatilla. 
 
 51. Opium. White Poppy (vegetable). .4n«i*)<e»— Camphor, Coffea, 
 
 Calcarea carb., Hepar sulph., Sulphur. 
 
 52. Pptholeum. Rock Oil (mineral oil) Antidotes — ^Aconite, Nux 
 
 vomica, Cocoulus. 
 63. PHospBOBrs. Phosphor (mineral). .4B(j(fote»^Camphor, Coffea, 
 Nux vomica. 
 
 54. PHoaPHORi AcisTTM. Fhosphorio acid (a mineral acid). Antidotes-^ 
 
 Camphor, Coffea. 
 
 55. P1.AT1NA. ,(MotaI). Antidotes — Pulsatilla, Belladonna. 
 
 56. Pulsatilla. Meadow Anemone (vegetable). Antidotes — Chamo- 
 
 mile, CoffeFi, Ignatia, Nux vomica. ^ 
 
 57. Kheum. Ehubarb (veget). Antidotes — Camph., Cham., Nux vom, 
 
 58. Rhus toxicodendboji. Rhus. Snma«h. Poison Oak (vegetable). 
 
 Antidotes — Belladonna, Bryonia, Camphor, Coffea, Sulphur. 
 
 59. Sambuous (KiOEB). Alder (vegetable). Antidotes — Arsenic, Camph. 
 
 60. Sakouinaria (Canadensis) . Common Blood Root. 
 
 61. SECAtE (Coenutum). Ergot of Rye (vegetable). Antidotes — Cam- 
 
 pnor. Opium. 
 
 62. Sepia. Inky juice of the Cuttle-fish (animal). Antidotes — Aconite, 
 
 Spiritus nitri, Vinegar. 
 
 63. SiLicfiA. Silicious Earth (mineral). Antidotes — Camph., Hepar sulph. 
 
 64. Spioelia (anthelmintica). Indian Pink (vegetable). Antidotes-^ 
 
 Camphor, Aurum. 
 
 65. Spokqia. (Marina Tosta). Burnt Sponge. Antidote — Camphor. 
 
 66. Stannum. Pure tin (metal). Antidotes — Coffea, Pulsatilla. 
 
 67. Staphtsagria. Stavesacre (vegetable). Antidote — Camphor. 
 
 68. Stramonium. Thorn apple. Gympsum weed (vegetable). AtUi- 
 
 dotes — Belladonna, Nux vomica. 
 
 69. SuLPHUE. (mineral). Antidotes— \eoiate. Camphor, Mercury, 
 
 Nux vomica, Pulsatilla. 
 
 70. Sulphuric AOEO. Oil ofVitriol (a mineral acid). Antidote ^Pulsat. 
 
 71. Tabtak Emetic (stibium). Tartarized Antimony (mineral). Art- 
 
 tidotes — ^Cocoulus, Ipecao., Pulsatilla. 
 
LIST OF Medicines. xvii 
 
 72. Thuja (oooiDENTALis). Arbor Vitae Tree (vegetable). Antidota— 
 
 Campbor, Pulsatilla. 
 
 73. Verateum (album). Wbite Hellebore (vegetable). Antidota — ^Ipe- 
 
 cac., Arsenic, Camphor, CoSea, Aconite, China. 
 
 TINCTURES. 
 
 1. Abnica, Tincture. 3. Ruta, Tincture, 
 
 2. Calekduia, Tincture. 4.. Ubtica Ubens, Tincture. 
 DiEECTioNS. — The use of these tinctures is specially referred to in 
 
 the book whenever needed. Here we only mention their general appli* 
 cation. 
 
 Arnica for bruise^i, contusions, contused wounds, fractures of bones, 
 stings of insects, corns, etc. 
 
 Calendula for lacerated wounds. 
 
 Ruta, in chronic affections from contusions, after Arnica has been used. 
 
 Urtica Urena for burns. 
 
 They are intended for external use only. In preparing them for this 
 purpose, put from four to ten drops in a teacupful of pure water ; mix 
 well, and wash with it, or lay cloths, dipped in the mixture, on the 
 parts affected. 
 
 NOTICE TO HOMffiOPATfilC PHARMACEUTISTS. 
 
 It will be observed that in this " Domestic Physician," Caffea, Bella- 
 donna and^Cma, are used in two preparations — the third and the two 
 hundredth. The latter has ", attached to it, as Belladonna °°, show- 
 ing, jid the Roman numerals, the patency. It is expected that the prc- 
 pap^tions of these latter for the boxes are made in the greatest purity 
 and genuineness. They can be procured all ready in every large city 
 of the Union. 
 
 The potencies of all the other remedies are designed for those from 
 the mineral and ailimal kingdom in the sixth, and for those from the 
 vegetable kingdom in the third potency. The tinctures mentioned in 
 the " List of Medioinesi'-sfiould~«coompany the boxes. 
 
 ^^■Spkcial Notice for this Edition Si^ 
 
 Homoeopathic Pharmaceutists will please observe, that in the "List 
 of Medicines," several, contained in former editions, have been omitted, 
 while new ones were introduced, one more in number than heretofore. 
 Tabacum and Aloes are left out ; Chelidonium, Cedron, second dilution, 
 and Ledum have been added. Calendula tincture hog ^al^e^ the place . 
 of Symphytum, omitted. „ 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 To aid in the search for the proper place in the work, 
 where a disease may be found, its different popular names 
 have always been given, and carefully recorded in the- index. 
 Should, however, the identification of a disease le difiScult 
 or doubtful, it is only necessary to refer, in the book, to the 
 divisions made as to the parts of the system which are af- 
 fected, such as "AflFections of the Head, Chest," etc., where 
 all the ailments of these parts are generally put togetl er. 
 But there will scarcely ever arise a di£5culty in this respect ; 
 the index has been made very complete, in view of saving the 
 render time and unnecessary vexation. 
 
 If a disease is found, it is expected that everything will • 
 first be read which is said concerning it in the article, before 
 a selection of a remedy is made ; at the end of each article, 
 the proper direction as to administration, diet, and regimen, 
 is'given. Wherever the attention is directed to the perusal 
 of the Materia Medica, in treating on certain remedies, the 
 medicine in question must be looked for in the Materia Medica, 
 and its symptoms carefully compared with those of the pa- 
 tient. If in the directions for diet the reader is advised to 
 adhere to the usual homceopathic diet in chronic diseases, 
 etc.,. he will find its rules specified in the following pages, 
 under "Dietetic Rtdes." 
 
 It is necessary to give an explanation in regard to several 
 remedies, whose names will be found difi'erent in this work 
 ft-om those used in other similar works. Of the various pre-' 
 (xviii) 
 
INTRODUCTION. XIX 
 
 parations of Mercury, only one kind has been used, and 
 ■whenever this is mentioned, under the name of Mercury, the 
 Mercurius vivus is understood by it. This was done for the 
 sake of not unnecessarily confusing the reader with two 
 different names for mercurial preparations, which are essen- 
 tially the same in their effects and use. On that account the 
 Mercurius sublimat. has been left out entirely. Its use is, at 
 any rate, confined to one disease only (the dysentery), in the 
 treatment of 'which the Mercurius vivus supplies its place 
 completely. 
 
 On the other hand, three remedies, Coffea, Belladonna, and 
 Cina, uppiear in two different preparations in the book, the 
 one commonly used bearing the simple name, while the two- 
 hundredth potency of these remedies has a °° attached to 
 them, showing in the Boman numerals the degree of potency. 
 Although a great many more remedies could have been 
 treated in the same manner, it was not thought advisable to 
 burden the book with more therapeutical detail, as it might 
 interfere vrith its other simple and practical arrangements. 
 These three r'eriiedies, however, in their higher potencies, 
 seemed to be almost indispensable, in a useful work of this 
 kind, as their effects, when properly indicated, cannot well be 
 produced by their lower attenuations. W^ invite particular 
 attention to the use of Cina°°', in the nervous worm symp- 
 toms, so frequently experienced in children, in nightly attacks, 
 which quickly disappear after the exhibition of one or two 
 doses of CiMf°\ Every homceopathic practitioner can soon 
 satisfy himself in regard to the efficiency of the highest 
 potencies, by making the above trial. 
 
 In regard to our views on the preference of higher or lower 
 attenuations, we would remark, that we consider homoeopathi- 
 cally legitimate and practically useful, all potencies, from the 
 mother tincture and first trituration up to the highest dilution, 
 but that we do not use one exclusively or all 'indiscriminately. 
 Pnictical observation and theoretical researches have guic^ed 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 US in applying the various attenuations with real benefit, 
 which is not so difficult as many practitioners might believe. 
 There are principles according to which the different poten- 
 /■.ies of a remedy must be applied in different cases. But to 
 enlarge upon this subject here, would carry us too far ; we 
 content ourselves by reaoiarkiiig that, for a domestic family- 
 chest, we would propose, as a general rule, the third potency 
 for all vegetable medicines, and the sixth potency for all 
 mineral and animal medicines. , If this rule was once adopted 
 by all writers on homoeopathic domestic practice, their several 
 works might be used with benefit without subjecting; the 
 public to additional expense in procuring different -medicine- 
 chests lOr the works of differeint authors. 
 
 For a successful treatment of diseases, everything depends, 
 after the selection of the right, or most homoeopathic remedy, 
 on the genuineness of it^, preparation. We, would, therefore, 
 advise our readers to procure their njedicine-chests from per- 
 sons whose competency or recommendations can be relied 
 on ; and when in their possession, to take good care of them. 
 The vials must not be opened except when used ; each vial 
 must rec^vp its own pork, again, and no odorous medicinal 
 substances must be alloired to be nearby, when a vial is opened 
 or medicjne is taken. If a remedy is prescribed to be taken 
 in water, a clean cup or tumbler must be selected, the pre- 
 scribed quantity of water, either rain or river water poure4 
 in, thpn tlje medicine added, ^nd, during its solution, well 
 mixed with a clean teaspoon, ^n(i afterward covered well. 
 If more pjedicines than one are prescribefl at a time, in water, 
 each one must be dissolve4 sep3,rately in a teacup, and each 
 oae receive its own separate teaspoon, which must not be 
 changed during the administration of the medicine. 
 
 ;[f a.yial is empty, it is indispensably necessary, before re. 
 filling it, tp cleanse \^ first thoroughly with warm water and 
 dry it perfectly on a, stove or i^ the s^n, Ijefore the homoeo- 
 pathic apothecary \&. allowed to fill % Persons ought t« 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 attend to this scrupulously themselves, before presenting them 
 for refilling ; because much depends on it, as regards the 
 genuineness of the medicines. 
 
 The medicines should be kept in a dry place, where no 
 odors can reach them. A renewal of their strength, if well 
 kept, is not necessary for years ; but if the slightest doubt in 
 this respect should arise, it is better to have it renewed. 
 
THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 There is a striking similarity in the p;'ocess of development 
 in the different sciences, which have sprung into life by the 
 unceasing efiForts of the human mind. Even if the tendencies 
 are ever so various, they bear to each other in the process of 
 development a striking resemblance, exhibiting in that respect 
 a unity of origin and growth in the moral and intellectual 
 sphere analogous to the one, we find in the physical -world 
 which is governed by few, but universal laws. ♦ 
 
 The reason for this singular coincidence, will be found in the 
 identity of their fundamental structures, resting alike upon 
 truth, order and harmony. * 
 
 The physical world, as well as the moral, are reared upon 
 this same foundation, extending as it does throughout the Uni- 
 verse, as far and deep as our eyes with telescope and micros- 
 cope can penetrate, or our minds in furthest reaching thought 
 can carry us. 
 
 Truth, order and harmony prevail every where in the physi- 
 cal world ; where we don't find them, we may be certain that 
 the fault lies in a deficiency of. knowledge or perception on 
 our part. Our duty, therefore, is still to pursue our investi- 
 gations until we have found the sacred trio, and thus have 
 obtained a revelation of new glories. - 
 
 In the moral and intellectual sphere, the same obstacles 
 are encountered and the same glorious results are obtained. 
 
 Politics for instance, before it could be called a science, 
 had to struggle for thousands of years, during which im- 
 menae lapse of time, the whole human race had been engaged 
 
THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE.' 23 
 
 in its construction, without any apparent progress or even 
 hope of final success. From the earliest dawn of history to 
 the glorious morning of the Fourth of July '76, man had spent 
 his moral, intellectual and physical strength to solve this one 
 scientific problem; in the political histories of an hundred 
 powerful nations, whose life and action fill this mighty chasm 
 of time, nothing is presented to the scrutinizing eye but one 
 continued, awful and sublime struggle after that divine trio 
 of political science, truth, order and harmony. What an im- 
 mense expense of human action, thought and suffering during 
 these thousands of years, was necessary to produce that wonder- 
 ful combination of truth, order and harmony, as presented to us 
 in that small document, the "Declaration of Independence." 
 Consider for a moment, that four thousand years of political 
 suffering and struggle had to prepare the human mind for the 
 scientific and right solution of this subject. Kingdoms and 
 vast empires were raised and destroyed, great heroes fought and 
 perished, giant minds, such as the world never has seen since, 
 contributed their energies and^uffering ; still politics remained 
 a chaotic field of unsuccessful experimen'ts ; it had not be- 
 come a science because truth, order and harmony were still 
 wanting ; yet, these four thousand years were not spent in vain ; 
 without their • experience and lessons, the Fourth of July, '76, 
 never could have dawned. But as soon as the political rights 
 of man were fully understood, boldly declared, and successfully 
 maintained, the chaotic mass of historical data, during the 
 preceding centuries, began to range itself intelligibly ; politi- 
 cal truth became self-evident, and with order in its train, 
 proved itself to be in perfect harmony with other truths, re- 
 vealed and natural. 
 
 To show the immense difference between old and new politics (as 
 we term, for convenience sake, all foreign in opposition to Amer- 
 ican politics) let us examine for a moment their workings in the 
 art or method of colonization, which is a part of political economy. 
 
 The Phcenician colonized, but his aim in doing so was not 
 
24 THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 strictly political ; it was as yet merely commercial. The Greeks 
 succeeded in founding colonies, but could not retain them. 
 Rome forced her colonies upon near and distant countries, but 
 was obliged to exhaust her power in keeping them in submisu 
 si on. and thus to hasten her own downfall. Spain colonized, 
 n?lil she herself became poor, miserable and despised. Eng^ 
 land founded colonies more easily than any power previously, 
 yet when compared with the rapidity of American colonization, 
 its efforts sink into utter insignificance. The political organ- 
 ization of an English colony is unwieldy and heavy, and can 
 not, therefore, increase with great rapidity in wealth and 
 population. "The American system, however, allows of the 
 quickest and most harmonious development of all nationalities 
 and individualities, the colony herself becoming an integral 
 portion of the nation. A State springsup as by magic, perfect 
 in all its parts; It grows rapidly, and, in a short time, has 
 gained a power and energy not possessed frequently by States 
 of the growth of centuries. Such is the difference between 
 scientific and chaotic politics. ' 
 
 The same development of truth, order and harmony prevails 
 in the moral and religious sphere of the human mind, after it 
 has wrung itself out' of a chaotic state of confusion into that 
 of law and principle. Here, where even the Divine light of 
 revelation had been shed for thousands of years, and the most 
 glorious intellects had striven to find the truth, it remained 
 weak and misunderstood, until the days of Luther and the 
 reformers. Then at once, and with tremendous power, did it 
 penetrate the old chaotic mass, organizing and giving; life as 
 it advanced. 
 
 Again, look at the science of Astronomy,' as it now ap- 
 pears beautifully developed in symmetry, precision and truth; 
 compare it with the Astronomy before Kepler tind Newton, 
 who as the first infused science into its teachings; even the 
 announcement of the Solar system by Copernicus, giving the 
 ti-ue position of the sun and each planetary orb, was not suffi- 
 
THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 25 
 
 cient to entitle Astronomy to wear the name of a science ; it as 
 yet was without its life-giving laws. These were found by 
 Kepler and Newton. But even Kepler's three laws, although 
 mighty truths, would have been quite powerless to propel 
 Astronomy toward the perfection ef the science it now is, 
 if Newton's great law of gravity had not been discovered, 
 giving them thus efficiency and power of developing truth after 
 truth, until we are dazzled with the splendor which scientific 
 Astronomy reveals in the boundless universe. Great minds 
 had lived and labored thousands of years before either Kepler 
 or Newton ; yet the combined result of their labors were in- 
 significant, compared with what the four laws of these giant 
 philosophers effected in a short time. Before their period. 
 Astronomy was a chaos of experiences and doctrines; through 
 their labors it became a science, in which truth, order and har- 
 mony reigned, and ever since its progress has been marvelous. 
 Now let us contemplate the course which one of the most 
 useful branches of human knowledge, the healing art, has 
 taken; let us inquire whether it has been similar to those 
 already mentioned, and whether it took also thousands of years 
 of unceasing effort and trial, to prepare first 'its chaotic mass 
 of experiences and doctrines, before it was possible for the 
 creative power of genius to infuse life and science into it. As 
 this contemplation touches nearer upon the very nature of our 
 subject, we may be allowed to dwell more on its detail. 
 
 Prom the nature of the healing art, we are led to believe 
 that it must have been practiced, if ever so rudely, in the very 
 beginning of human society ; they tried then, as well as now, 
 to relieve bodily sufferings and cure diseases. The first effort, 
 however, recorded in history, to systematize medicine, was 
 made by the Greeks, among whom Hippocrates, the Sage of 
 Cos, was particularly famous. He is, therefore, rightly called 
 the "Father of Medicine." His principal object was to closely 
 I observe nature, collect facts, make experiments, and to re- 
 cord his own experience, or that of others, wherever he could. 
 3 
 
26 THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 This course was a decidedly judicious one, the only one which, 
 on account of the then existing small store of medical know- 
 ledge, it was possible to pursue. His works left to us are, 
 therefore,, yet valuable, containing, as they do, nothing but 
 facts, no vague hypotheses or surmises of a questionable 
 nature. 
 
 His followers, however, soon began to depart from those 
 safe rules which had guided the Sage of Cos; they made 
 attempts to classify diseases and treat them according to the 
 nature of the causes, which they fancied to have found ; 
 they invented names for diseases, as it suited their pre-oon- 
 ceived notions, according to which, of course, the treatment 
 had to take its shape. Any one taking such a system as 
 the rule of therapeutical action, would find himself soon dis- 
 appointed, therefore less averse to adopting another, if offered. 
 These systems or schools of medicine rapidly succeeded* one 
 another in the lapse of centuries, every prominent doctor of 
 the art attempting to be the founder of a new one. None of 
 them, however, was based upon a law of cure, which alone 
 could have insured its permanence. In its stead they con- 
 sisted of fanciful theories, as to causes of diseases and their treat- 
 ment, which, like ignes fatui, bewildered the searching mind, 
 while they shed but a dim light to guide his steps. 
 
 Thus centuries passed ; the healing art had not become a 
 science; the law of cure was not yet known. Thousands of 
 learned men had spent their energies and lives to gain this 
 one priceless jewel, but in vain; doubt and uncertainty re- 
 mained. Those who had departed from nature, could not find 
 out her secrets; the creations of their own phrenzy they 
 mistook for true revelations of nature. Thus the medical 
 world appeared at the end of the last century, a perfect chaps, 
 opinions striving with opinions, without the least possibility 
 of conciliation. The physicians at that time were unques- 
 tionably learned men as regards other branches of human 
 knowledge; the accessory sciences of medicine, such as ohemis- 
 
THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 27 
 
 try, anatomy, physiology, etc., were studied with great dili- 
 gence, and brought to a high degree of perfection. But that 
 which was most needed in medicine, the healing of the sick, 
 -was left to be guided, either by the fanciful theory of a learned 
 doctor, or the pretensions of a shrewd empiric. 
 
 Then it was that the illustrious Hahnemann arose, and 
 first announced to the medical world the law of cure, which 
 he discovered by closely observing and comparing the various 
 operations of nature. It was no fanciful hypothesis of his 
 own mind, but the result of calm and patient observation, 
 aided by the powers of induction. Yet in such a state of 
 confusion and distrust was the medical world at that time, 
 that the simple truth of the new doctrine at first found 
 but very few followers, who, rallying around Hahnemann, 
 declared themselves willing to nurture this infant science, 
 the genuine offspring of nature, into strength and usefulness. 
 In doing so, they had to undergo labors, and subject them- 
 selves to trials, almost too severe to be borne; yet they suf- 
 fered all for the sake of truth, order and harmony, which now 
 was brought into the hitherto chaotic wilderness of medicine. 
 But few choice minds engaged at first in the practice and propa- 
 gation of the new doctrine; to them it opened treasures hereto- 
 fore unknown, and held out in the future still richer promises, 
 to the realization of which they continued to devote all their 
 energies and talents. Hahnemann had become indeed the 
 father of scientific medicine. His doctrine, in beautiful har- 
 mony with all the other known laws of nature, rapidly spread 
 after its practical superiority once was fully demonstrated ; the 
 self-thinking, independent minds of the medical profession 
 became its devoted adherents '; and thus constituted themselves, 
 from its former chaotic mass, into a separate concrete body, 
 leaving their former brethren to be tossed about on the old 
 ocean of medicine, by the fluctuating waves of uncertainty and 
 doubt. There most of them still remain ; careless or careworn, 
 according to their several natureh ; expecting yet to find a firm 
 
28 THE SOIIiNCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 foot-hold among their chaotic oonfaaion of doctrines, they plod 
 aJong on the old beaten track without joy or energy. 
 
 The more learned portion of them, however, threatens to 
 leave them: a second L'ivision of the great chaotic mass has 
 to take place; these deserve a fmther notice. Seeing the 
 errors of the old, heroic practice, and being unwilling to 
 follow the law, "similia similibus," they start the idea that 
 the nihilistic, or do-nothing method, is the only one which a 
 learned medical gentleman ought tp adopt; - Accordingly, 
 they advocate it to be the physician's highest duty never to 
 give any medicine whatever, but to watch the efforts of nature 
 in order to guard against any interference. They style them- 
 selves the physiological or pathological school, because their 
 principal efforts concentrate in studying the phenomena of 
 nature, either in health or disease. 
 
 A third portion of the old chaotic mass, more inclined to 
 energetic action and empirical routine, has been attracted 
 in another direction, by the wonderful power which the cold 
 water system has exhibited in curing diseases. This discovery 
 was made by the ingenuity and perseverance of an unlearned 
 peasant, at a time when the world boasted of a more splendid 
 galaxy of renowned medical names than it had ever heretofore. 
 Yet their stars faded before the rising light of truth, heralded 
 by the simple farmer of Graeffenberg. Soon the cold-water 
 treatment was baptized by the learned apostates from the old 
 school ranks, and received the more classically sounding title 
 of Hydropathy. Its adherents, denouncing all druc medica- 
 tion as nefarious and almost criminal, founded a complete 
 system of medicine of their own. Their tendency is not to 
 establish and develop a law of cure, as Homoeopathy has done, 
 by the application of which certainty and scientific precision, 
 will prevail; but they strive with severe and unceasing efforts 
 to make the water subservient to all curative purposes, and to 
 create through it a universal remedy, which by the difference 
 of application, reaches the divers diseases. 
 
THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 29 
 
 Thus the medical world, which, sixty years ago, still formed 
 one chaotic mass, void of form but full of useful elements 
 and seeds of promise, is divided now into three great concrete 
 parts, each of which tries to enlarge itself from without by 
 elaborating within thie powers of attraction. Let us contem- 
 plate for a moment their different positions, in order to prog- 
 nosticate their future. 
 
 The physiological or do-nothing school, does not really pre- 
 tend to cure a disease; but merely to watch its natural progress 
 without interfering; they affect to be the high priests of 
 nature, clothed with the robes of her pontifical dignity, in 
 which capacity they pronounce nature's will. It seems not 
 to be part of their duty, to alleviate the poor patient's suffer- 
 ings; that would be an invasion of nature's right. Nature 
 will do that herself, if she can; and if- not, no power on earth 
 can relieve the sufferer or divert the fatal shaft; no medicine 
 exists, to assist nature or to cure disease. Such reasoning 
 is at once the death of science, and if it does not immediately 
 cause the death of the patient, it certainly is not calculated 
 to avert it. 
 
 We can not, therefore, expect that this school will have a 
 prosperous future; its increase can not come from any other 
 source than that remnant of the old chaotic mass, which still 
 clings to old doctrines and doses, satisfied with the small 
 share of usefulness attending their operations. Its attention 
 is more particularly directed to the most minute pathological 
 and physiological investigations, which in their eyes consti- 
 tute the summum honum of medical wisdom. While these 
 efforts are in the highest degree praiseworthy, aiid also prac- 
 tically useful their apotheosis leads to the, moet dangerous 
 consequences, to a complete apathy of healing the sick and 
 relieving the sufferer. A system so devoid of medical action, 
 can not exist long ; it has no germs of development, and must 
 cease to draw the attention of the thinking practitioner 
 toward it, as soon as the discoveries in the physical sciences. 
 
30 THE SCIENCE OP MEDICINE. 
 
 SO many and wonderful of late, diminish in frequency and 
 novelty. This school, therefore, not having any literature, 
 but what contains, only matter of general interest in physi- 
 ology or pathology, soon will disappear, and its present ad- 
 herents (most of them are to be found in Europe) will join 
 either of the remaining parties; the fruits of its physical 
 researches, however, as a permanent treasure, will not be lost 
 to science, but become practically useful; the HomoeopathistB 
 already use the stethoscope and microscope with the greatest 
 benefit in the application of medicine. 
 
 The next party, which attracts our attention, are the Hydro- 
 pathists, who separated from the old system about the same 
 time. They claim to cure disease, and' mitigate suflFering; 
 they point out to us their remedy, its different modes of appli- 
 cation, and cures which they have effected. We are obliged 
 to believe them ; they come to us well authenticated and in 
 great abundance ; they are also genuine cures, wrought by the 
 agency of water, in its different methods of application, as laid 
 down in the works on Hydropathy. Its adherents have already 
 formed a literature of their own, discarding drug-treatment, 
 and relying solely on the vis medicatrix, which they arouse 
 into critical action and support by water alone. The time 
 has passed, where success of this kind, could be ignored with 
 safety, or a proper regard for honesty of purpose. The duty 
 of the physician is to cure disease and relieve suffering; to do 
 this best and easiest, he has to look around for the proper 
 means. If these are afforded to him, he is morally bound lo 
 investigate their claims. This is a rational principle of action 
 for every one, but particularly for the physician. He must 
 take cognizance of the fact, that many and severe diseases are 
 cured under the water treatment; to deny its eflaoiency, tliere 
 fore, as a curative means of the highest order, would be fool- 
 ish and useless. Willing or not, we must look these facts in 
 the face, and instead of denying, rather try to explain them 
 It is true, the latter is the most difficult of the two, but honor 
 
THE SCIENCE OP MEDICINE 31 
 
 interest and benevolence are powerful stimuli to overcome tha 
 difficult task. Tlie water-cure has its enemies, as well as any 
 new doctrine, which at first disturbs the balance of old notions ; 
 the most noisy of them, however, are those who fear its success, 
 either from want of confidence in themselves, apprehending a 
 diminution of the little fame already acquired, or from in- 
 sufficient knowledge of their own principles, the strength of 
 which they underrate if they fear competition. We should 
 not act thus meanly, to the lasting disgrace of ourselves, and 
 to the prejudice of humanity, whose dearest interests we profess 
 to serve. If we can not as yet perhaps explain fully, why water 
 is a curative means, or bring its therapeutical use within the 
 strict limits of our homoeopathic law, it docs not follow that 
 we should refrain from using it in the treatment of diseases. 
 Partly, at least, water cures homoeopathically, particularly 
 whore its different temperatures, when prescribed, are similar 
 to those in the patient. Tor instailce, the Cure of habitual 
 cold feet by the cold footbath, frozen limbs by snow and ice, 
 the application of warm water to heads, heated by a congestion 
 of the blood, etc. Homoeopathical also is the effect of the wet 
 bandage, applied in local congestions in different parts of the 
 body, because the warmth, created by re-action, acts homoeopa- 
 thic on the heated parts affected, and dispels congestion. 
 These applications, although the minor ones in the water-cure, 
 make it highly useful in private practice; the strictest homoeo- 
 pathist can not find fault with them, and he will find them of 
 the greatest service, if applied at the same time with his re- 
 medies, whose specific action they will support. 
 
 The effect of the more severe operations in the water-cure, 
 the wet sheet, and full bath and douche, however, can not be 
 explained on the principle similia similihus; yet these are 
 the methods by which the severest chronic diseases are cured, 
 and often those despaired of by all other systems. As yet 
 no explanation of these cures, to satisfy science, has been 
 made ; to reject the use of the wet sheet on this ground. 
 
32 THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 would be very wrong and even unphilosophical. Because, if we 
 thus should act in all cases, people ought to have refused 
 breathing the air or partaking of food, up to the time that 
 Liebig first made known the true action of air and food in 
 warming our bodies. We ought to be satisfied at present 
 with the fact that severe chronic diseases are often curable 
 by water; the modus operandi ■ ■ma.y be yet obscure; still, in 
 due time, it will also be found out. Meanwhile we should 
 avail ourselves of the blessing thus far granted to us, and in 
 doing so. we also have the best opportunity to arrive nearer to 
 the solution of this important problem. Until this is done, 
 every one is at liberty to have his own opinion on this subject. 
 I am satisfied that neither our homoeopathic'law, nor the crude 
 ideas of the old humoral pathology can give a satisfactory 
 explanation ; to have this, we must look in another direction, 
 where neither the one nor the other took its point of de- 
 parture. 
 
 We will contemplate this new field of investigation for 
 this purpose. The microscope has disclosed new worlds, 
 which formerly lay hidden to the knife of the Anatomist, and 
 of course were inaccessible to the Physiologist and Patholo- 
 gist. We now know, that organic life, at first resides in the 
 cell, whose development produces the difierent tissues, which 
 are the basis of the formation of organs. A cell is a closed 
 sac or vesicle, whose walls are composed of a delicate mem- 
 brane, and containing a fluid whose contents may vary in 
 character; they sometimes contain also a so-called nucleus. 
 This latter, although not present in every cell, is always 
 found, however, where a formative process is going on, in 
 which case it is supposed to exercise a catalytic action, dis- 
 posing the cell-walls to changes, which produce the tissues 
 and the subsequent changes within them. There is a mate- 
 rial difference between cell- walls and nucleus the former 
 
 being soluble, the latter insoluble in acetic acid. Each cell, 
 therefore, consists of a complete living organism within itself. 
 
THE SCIENCE OP MEDICINE. 33 
 
 Plant or animal is only an aggregate of millions of these 
 living bodies, produced and sustained by the original germ 
 or life-fbrce. We have to look to this little cell as the origin- 
 ator of all organic structures, the source of their health and 
 their disease. Because, we know, that where the seat of life 
 is, there can only be the seat of disease. In disease, these 
 cells change, and by necessary consequence their products 
 also. Our duty is now, to observe the conditions and phenom- 
 ena of cell-life, in order to find their laws of health and 
 disease. 
 
 In the economy of nature we find two laws most prominently 
 active, particularly where spheroid forms shall be produced 
 or maintained, whose action at the same time needs free 
 motion. These laws are the centrifugal and centripetal, by 
 whose counteracting forces all spheroid bodies are kept to- 
 gether and in motioa. This arrangement in nature has refer- 
 ence to the greatest as well as smallest bodies, and it seems 
 to be the link between the inorganic and organic, or the 
 nearest approach of the former to the latter, whish in its 
 higher forms is sustained by the life-force. A cell is the most 
 primitive organic form, just emerged from the inorganic 
 plasma, and its life thus far may be maintained by virtue of 
 the centrifugal and centripetal forces, the former resting in its 
 walls, the latter in its nucleus, both being in constant antagon- 
 istic action, the equilibrium of which constitutes health, while 
 its disturbance engenders disease. The force of the center or 
 nucleus is presumed to contain the formative or crystal! zing 
 power and tends to arrest motion, while the peripheric force 
 contained in the cell-walls, produces extension and diffusion, 
 tending to create an excess of motion, if not checked by the 
 proper counteraction of the center. 
 
 If this view should be found correct, its application in phys- 
 iology and pathology may be of some consequence, as it would 
 at once guide our researches by the microscope, and give defin- 
 iteness to pathological distinctions. 
 
31: THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 Again, organic life manifests itself in the constant exchange 
 of waste and increase of material; without this necessary pro- 
 cess; death either partial or complete, would ensue. Such 
 a process pre-supposes, however, the parts, thus in action, 
 to bo in constant motion, and to be so, they must be kept in 
 such a degree of fluidity, as will allow and facilitate this ex- 
 change of matter. For this purpose all organic bodies are 
 composed mostly of liquids — ;and water, which penetrates the 
 whole organism lite a sponge. This obtains in all organic 
 bodies, the difference being only in degree. As a law, it also 
 appears in the growth of germs, the development of which 
 can not take place, except under the presence of a certain 
 amount of moisture. This we may consider, therefore, as an 
 essential condition of the display of vital force, or as one of 
 the laws of life. 
 
 The harmonious exchange of matter in the organism consti- 
 tutes health; its retention or excess produces dislase.— 
 These processes, however, take place, where all life-action 
 displays itself, in cell structures. If, by some interference, 
 their locomotion is impeded, or in their organic formation as 
 regards wall and nucleus, disturbances have been occasioned, 
 disease must inevitably follow. 
 
 Medical agency now has to restore the original harmony 
 in oell-struoture and cell-motion. The two-fold composition 
 of the cell. Its motive force resting in its walls, and its for- 
 mative principle residing in the nucleus, seems to require a 
 two-fold medical action, corresponding to the two cell-forces. 
 My opinion is, that the specific lay,, ^' svnnUa suruUbu.,- 
 reaches m its curative effect the center of the cell, controlling 
 the formative or crystali.ing processes, and changing them 
 by specific action Other means are however needed to influ 
 ence the locomotive power of the cell ^„^ Ji ■ , , 
 water, entering into its walls and W 7 r "' '^""' ^^ 
 exercise, which dissolves the adhesion of "Cn T ''"'*"'^"'' 
 
 by that means into motion aga r i/ wm \'°' "*' *'^" 
 
 ^ It Will be necessary to 
 
THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 35 
 
 remark, that the specific or homoeopathic process is of a clearly 
 dynamic nature.; the water cure and movement cure have a 
 decided material or mechanical direction.' They are all equally 
 needed, because all organization is based on either substratum 
 dynamic, as well as mechanical. The dynamic process can 
 only to a certain extent overcome mechanical barriers, as we 
 see in the electromagnetic engine, which besides its own 
 weight, can scarcely be said to possess power to overcome 
 severe friction. To do this, mechanical force is needed to 
 overcome mechanical impediment. The same holds good in 
 the organism, when the stagnation of molecular force has 
 arrived at a point, where dynamic action is not able to over- 
 come it. In such cases the solvent or melting qualities of 
 the water will set the molecular apparatus into motion again, 
 free it of retentions, and, thus quickening the moulting process, 
 prepare the organism again for receiving specific impressions 
 of the dynamic agent, if any disease beyond the control of 
 water is still present. These processes may frequently be 
 carried on at the same time in the system, assisting each 
 other, and not interfering with each other in the least. 
 
 We will explain this proposition more clearly by applying 
 its rule in two of the most frequent pathological actions, viz: 
 
 - Congestion — Inflammation. — Hypersemia, or excess of 
 blood in one or more parts of the system, is a distinguishing 
 sign of congestion as well as inflammation : in the former it 
 may exist with diminished motion, properly called congestion, 
 or with increased motion signalized by the name of determina- 
 tion of blood. The term inflammation in particular signifies 
 an Hyperaemia in certain parts of the body, with an altered 
 action and condition of the vessels in those parts; the motion 
 of the blood, partly increased or partly diminished, is always 
 labored, hard, as if struggling through obstruction. 
 
 The principal outward signs, by which inflammation is 
 distinguished, are redness, heat, pain and swelling. Although 
 
36 THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 these signs are very frequently produced, also by congestion 
 and determination of the blood, yet they are less intense and 
 continued, than when caused by inflammation; besides the 
 latter process differs from both the former, in the retarded or 
 arrested flow of the blood, in the vessels of those parts. 
 Inflammation may be the result of congestion and determina- 
 tion of the blood, comprising both these morbid elements, 
 without being identical with them, because it is connected with 
 an altered condition of the bloodvessels exhibiting morbid 
 products. We can, therefore, say, "the most essential char- 
 acter of inflammation, consists in an increased motion or deters 
 mination of blood to the affected part, with a more or less 
 obstructed flow through the part;" this latter is caused by 
 the increased production of the lymph corpuscles, adhering to 
 the walls of the vessels, or to one another, this being the real 
 cause of the obstructed flow of blood in inflammation, which in 
 simple congestion, or determination of the blood, is not the case. 
 
 It is further evident, that the vascular system is the essential 
 seat of these processes ; however, doubtful, it may be, yet whether 
 a previous aifeetion of the nervous system is always needed to 
 produce them ; in most of the cases their dynamic origin can 
 not be denied. 
 
 On this latter important fact their successful treatment, 
 with Homoeopathic remedies is based and it is one of the most 
 glorious triumphs of specific medication, to have arrived at a 
 direct and scientific method of curing these disorders. Wher- 
 ever they may appear in the system, single or combined, in a 
 light or aggravated form. Homoeopathy meets their variously 
 exhibited symptoms fearlessly, curing them mostly with suc- 
 cess. This curative process needs no further elucidation here; 
 its details are taught and discussed when treating on the 
 various forms of diseases, of which the above morbid elements 
 form principal parts. But not so often do we Snd it men- 
 tioned, that although Homoeopathic medication removes the 
 primary or dynamic cause of inflammation, etc., its immediate 
 
THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 37 
 
 effect on the vascular system, the swelling, pain and heat could 
 be ameliorated, and palliated at the same time by the applica- 
 tion of cold or warm water, without interfering in the least with 
 the specific action of the medicine. 
 
 To this fact we want to draw the attention of the practi- 
 tioner most especia,lly, as being of the utmost practical impor- 
 tance : and we would suggest to him, from the explanation of 
 these morbid processes, as above given, the necessity and pro- 
 priety of extending the use of water to all of them, wherever 
 they may make their appearance in the various diseases. If 
 in a swollen and inflamed breast or boil, the application of 
 water or other soothing applications, is beneficial and of old 
 standard notoriety, it ought to be not less so in an inflamed or 
 congested liver, spleen or lung, there being no essential differ- 
 ence between the character of all these affections. That water 
 has heretofore not been more freely used, when organs of vital 
 Importance were inflamed or congested, was owing to the then 
 unsatisfactory physiological knowledge of these processes, and 
 their rude and unscientific Allopathic treatment. But since 
 the microscope and animal chemistry have corrected our 
 opinions in this respect, and undoubtedly proved that many a 
 process heretofore considered as primary or productive of others, 
 might Se taken as secondary or produced by others, we should 
 not now any longer hesitate to apply water whenever indicated, 
 as the principal solvent of solids and carrier off of effete matter. 
 In the same manner, only by mechanical friction, does the 
 movement cure set free the retained molecule, and thus pre- 
 pares the organism for the reception of specific medicine, if 
 disease is still left after its use. What dynamic action alone 
 could not do, namely, to overcome mechanical derangement 
 of molecular bodies, water and movement or exercise, are 
 well qualified to do, and in this consists their invaluable aid; 
 they give a completeness to the science of medicine, perfecting 
 as it were, its code, and thereby allowing the whole field of 
 nature's actions to be reached by the forces of medication. 
 
38 THE SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. 
 
 In this light we have presented the relation of these new 
 forces, which seem to be destined to bless the suffering world 
 in a degree hitherto unknown, when linked together an^ 
 understandingly practiced. Each one separate will of course 
 be able to produce upon its own legitimate field, a great deal 
 of good, but it will still be partial and limited, when compared 
 with the good, which united they are able to produce. Party 
 feeling as we have seen, has created strict party lines, to keep 
 them asunder, but their common interest in the service of 
 humanity demands their union. 
 
 Hydropathy as a separate system, rejecting all specific 
 medication, can not exert that salutary influence, which it does 
 united to a system, satisfying scientific demands as above 
 explained. In vain will the Ultra-Hydropathist strive to 
 make his system reign supremely; it lacks universality of 
 application and specific force; it can not meet the demands, 
 as they appear anew from time to time on the changing 
 theater of the organic world. 
 
 At the same time the Ultra-Homoeopathist will be forced 
 to countenance the curative power of water, and will have to 
 allow its introduction into the medical treasury for daily use- 
 the same he will have to do as regards movement cure.. 
 
 If thus a union of these three most eflfective methods is 
 realized a complete revolution in medical matters must be the 
 result ; medical success will be increased, until disease will be 
 almost annihilated, and death retarded to its natural limits.. 
 
 May the time speedily come, when these invaluable forces 
 will not any more struggle single-handed against that many- 
 headed monster, disease, which lurks within aad feeds upon 
 the very life of mankind; but where they will be united in 
 one phalanx. Homoeopathy at the head, and the Water, and 
 Movement Cure to support its beneficent actions. 
 
DIETETIC RULES. 
 
 The observance of a strict diet is essential to the success of 
 a Iiomoeppathic treatment, not so much on account of the in- 
 jury done to the system b3r the use of improper articles, aa 
 because these might be antidotal in their effects to the medi- 
 cine. On this account, homceopathists so generally forbid 
 coffee, it being an antidote to most of their remedies. For 
 the same reason, the use of all other things of a medicinal 
 nature is strictly forbidden, such as spices, perfumeries, per- 
 fumed waters, soda waters, spiced ices, etc. 
 
 It is a general law of nature, to eat and drink only that 
 which can sustain life, without producing any other efiects, 
 that is, simple nutriment; and as medicinal and spicy sub- 
 stances, although sometimes nutritious, are irritating and 
 stimulating, the strict law of nature excludes them perempto- 
 rily from the daily use (see "Hygiene"). 
 
 Diet in Acute Diseases. — As dietetic rules are given for 
 each acute disease, separately throughout the book, it is not 
 necessary to mention them in this place. 
 
 Diet in Chronic Diseases. — Consult the chapter on " Hy- 
 .giene " on this subJ3ct. 
 
 There are certain principles which must guide us, durinf 
 the treatment of chronic diseases, in selecting the articles of 
 our diet, even from among those which are generally allowed. 
 If the patient has symptoms of fever or irritation, in any part 
 of the system, he must avoid all articles of a stimulating 
 character, such as meats, eggs, and butter. In such cases, 
 he should confine himself to a nutritious vegetable diet, such 
 
 (39) 
 
40 DIETETIC EULES. 
 
 as potatoes, turnips, rice, barley, etc. If the disease appears 
 mostly in the digestive organs, as a chronic diarrhea, all arti- 
 cles pf a relaxing nature are in themselves injurious, such as 
 fruits and other green vegetables, soups of meat, eggs, etc. 
 In cases where constipation is present, the opposite course 
 must be pursued. 
 
 AnOjther consideration is, that articles of food, which dis- 
 agree with the patient, although allowed or wholesome foi 
 others under similar circumstances, must be strictly avoided 
 by him. 
 
 Aliments Allowed. 
 
 Beef and Mutton baked, roasted, or boiled, fresh or smoked 
 Tongue, lean Ham. 
 
 Venison and wild Fowl. 
 
 Turkeys, Chickens, Pigeons. « 
 
 Fresh scale Fish, Oysters. 
 
 Butter which is not rancid, mild new Cheese, raw or soft 
 boiled Eggs, or eggs in Soups (except in cases of diarrhea). 
 Meat Soups, Broths, seasoned with salt only. 
 
 All kinds of light Bread and Biscuit (except Soda-Biscuit 
 and other Bread made with the addition of unusual sub- 
 stances). 
 
 Puddings, Dumplings or Noodles of Wheat, Indian, Rice, 
 and Oat-meal, not too heavy, fat, nor spiced. 
 
 Cakes composed of Meal, Eggs, Butter in small quantity, 
 and Sugar. 
 
 Food prepared of Arrowroot, Tapioca, Farina, Sago, Salep, 
 Oat-meal and the like. 
 
 Irish Potatoes, Sweet Potatoes, Turnips, Carrots, Toma- 
 toes, Cauliflower, Spinach and green Peas.jflr Beans (except 
 in Colic and Diarrhea), Rice, Hominy, PeSl Bariey, dried 
 Peas, or Beans. 
 
 Roasted or boiled, fresh or dried Fruit, as Prunes* dried 
 Currants, fresh, ripe, sweet Apples, Peaches, Strawberries, 
 
DIETETIC KULER 41 
 
 Raspberries, Crposeberries, and other sweet berries, and Grapes 
 (except in Cojio and Diarrhea). 
 
 iWater, pure, or s,\7«etened with Sugar, Currant Jelly, !^asp- 
 berry, .or Strawberry Syr^p, Toast w^ter. * 
 
 Milk, in it;s, differeHit preparations, boiled milk, fresh Whey, 
 B^ttermilk. 
 
 Decoctions of Barley, Malt, Oat-meal. Farina, Rice, dried 
 Fruit. Cocoa boileid ,with Milk or Water, pure, plain Choco- 
 late, weak Wack T^a. 
 
 Salt moderately used, Sugar. 
 
 Ice-creams flavored with Strawberry and Lemons. 
 
 * Aliments Forbidden. 
 
 Old smoked, salted Meat and salted Fish, old rancid Butter 
 and cheese. Lard, fat Pork, Geese, Ducks, Turtles and Ter- 
 rapins, Fish not having scales, as Catfish, Eels, Lobsters, 
 .Crabs, Clams, and Soups, prepared from these articles of food. 
 All food prepared with Blood, and much animal fat. All kinds 
 of Sausages, particularly such as are smoked. The flesh of 
 all young animals.. All Soups highly seasoned. Sauces, dif- 
 ferent kinds of Hash, drawn Butter, Pepperpot. 
 ^^ All kinds of Cakes, or Pastry, prepared with much Fat or 
 Arbnjatics, Honey. All kinds of colored Sugar-work pre- 
 plred by the confectioner, red Sugar, sugared Almonds, or 
 Peach-keriiels. Nuts of all kinds. 
 
 Radishes, Celery, Horse-radish, Garlic, Parsley, Red or 
 Cayenne Pepper, Mustard, Safi'ron, Nutmeg, Vanilla, Laurel 
 leaves, bitter Almonds, Cloves, Cinnamon, Allspice, Corian- 
 der, Fennel, Anise, Coffee, green Tea, spiced Chocolate. 
 
 All kinds of spiritous liquors, Brandy, Rum, Whiskey, Gin, 
 Spirits, etc. Liquors, or Cordials, and other drinks, cold or 
 warm, which are pre'pared with spiritous liquors, or spices. 
 
 All artificial and natural Mineral Waters, Mead, Spruce 
 Beer, Soda. Beer,, Porter, Ale. 
 
 N. B. During the homceopathic, treatment especial care 
 
42 
 
 DIETETIC RULES. 
 
 should be taken by the patient to avoid allopathic medicine of 
 every description and form, pills, herb-teas, etc., internally 
 and externally ; particularly all salves, aromatic waters, harts- 
 horn, smelling bottles, etc. ; also, all perfumery, musk, cologne 
 water, or other aromatic substance, tooth-powders containing 
 such ingredients, etc.; especially be careful in using matches, 
 not to inhale the vapor of the burning sulphur ; matches must 
 be lit only wheie the vapor can easily escape in a fire-place, 
 or open hall. Moderate exercise in the open air, as, also, a 
 careful observance of all other hygienic rules (see the article 
 en Hygiene) is strongly recommended. 
 
PART FIRST 
 
 DESCRIPTION AND TKEATMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 DISEASES. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 GENERM DISEASES. 
 
 Hesiakkb. 
 
 In this chapter we intend to treat of those diseases which 
 do not spend the force of their attacks on any single organ, 
 or set of organs, but wl^ose cause ha,s such a general relation 
 to all the organs and tissues of the system, that it can effect 
 them either singly or simultaneously according to the nature of 
 the attack. In sepajrating thisujlass of diseases, we have faci- 
 litated, the grouping, of other diseases, having a more local 
 character, under their respective organs, and thus .the, non-pro- 
 fessional reader is enabled immediately to find the , desired 
 reference by turning to the description of diseases, , peculiar to 
 the organ affected at that "time. It is evident that, such a 
 classification of diseases is of the .greatest advantage in a trea- 
 tise on domestic Practice. 
 
 Rheumatism, therefore, afeoti,ng the system so generally, 
 iad to have its place, under the head of " General Diseases." 
 while the different catarrhal affections could be more conve- 
 niently arranged under the organs, subject to their attack. 
 
 Although fever 'is almost always present in rheumatic as 
 well as catarrhal attacks, its . presence is not an essential 
 attribute oi^ these diseapes; but indicates only a higher and 
 more . important degree. The essential, fevers, consejquently, 
 such as Typhus,,' etc., as aliso those palled eruptive fevers, are 
 treated flf in separate chapters, where the .reader will easily 
 find them. 
 
 (45) 
 
46 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 Ehz"Jmatism. 
 
 As to its general appearance, this disease is well known; it 
 is, however, not so well understood as to its real cause, although 
 its exciting cause is generally admitted to be a sudden sup- 
 pression of the function of the skin. As this is, however, the 
 case also in all catarrhal affections, those who classify them 
 together and separate them only as to their different location, 
 might be justified to do so. For practical purposes it is suffi- 
 cient to know, that rheumatism attacks muscles, ligaments and 
 serous membranes, while catarrhs affect only mucous mem- 
 branes, especially those of the throat, nose, etc. 
 
 Diagnosis.— Pains in the muscled and membranes, together 
 with swelling of the surrounding cellular tissue, light red- 
 ness, and heat ; caused by having taken cold. 
 
 This is the general appearance of all rheumatic affections ; 
 yet their degrees and complications are so numerous* that it 
 would almost require a separate treatise to do justice to such 
 an extensive subject. We confine ourselves, here, to the more 
 practical subdivision of acute and chronic rheumatisin. 
 
 Beside, we would remark that rheumatism, particularly in 
 the acute form, can exist in any part of the system, creating 
 there such an inflammation as the affected organ is naturally 
 disposed to, adding to it only its own rheumatic character. 
 For instance : a patient is attacked with rheumatism in the 
 arms or limbs ; this at once leaves those muscles, and falls on 
 the pleura, where it generates a pleurisy, not of the usual 
 kind, but one which has the rheumatic character — a rheuTna- 
 lie pleurisy. In the same manner, we speak of rheumatic 
 pneumonia, rheumatic inflammation of the eye, heart, etc. 
 The best means to detect the rheumatic character, in cases of 
 this kind, is to investigate whether the disease, in its acute 
 form, has appeared after taking cold, by suppressing or dis. 
 turbing the action of the skin, or, whether, in its chronic type, 
 the changes of the atmosphere influence its severity. Id 
 
AODTE OR INFLAMMATORY RHEUMATISM. 47 
 
 Buch cases, we refer the reader to tlie respective chapters, 
 where the diseases of these organs are specially treated. 
 
 There exists an intrinsic difference between rheumatism 
 and gout. (See this article.) 
 
 To prevent attacks of rheumatism and annihilate within us 
 the predisposition to it, we must avoid all sudden changes of 
 temperature and all excesses, which can create local and gene- 
 ral debility. We ought to strengthen the system against in- 
 jurious external influences, by cold washing and bathing, by 
 acquiring regular . habits, and following the rules, as laid 
 down in the chapter on "Hygiene." 
 
 a. Acute or Inflammatory Kheumatism. 
 
 This form of rheumatism, especially, developes itself after 
 taking cold, or after any check of perspiration, sndden and 
 severe enough to unfit the whole skin for its proper function 
 of exhaling the imperceptible gases. First, an uncomfortable 
 sensation and restlessness will appear, followed by chilliness 
 and feverishness in alternation, thirst, constipation, and accele- 
 rated pulse ; then the rheumatic pains appear in places where 
 they either fix themselves, creating swelling, heat, and red- 
 ness, or wander to other parts, where they repeat the same 
 process, while those first attacked heal gradually and get 
 well. In acute rheumatism, we sometimes find a dry skin ; 
 at other times, a very moist one, drenched with a watery per- 
 spiration, which does not relieve the patient. The perspira- 
 tion, which will relieve the patient, is greasy, thick, glutinous, 
 and smells acriid or sour. 
 
 Treatment. — Aconite — In the beginning, when the fever is 
 high, the skin dry and hot, with excessive thirst and redness 
 of the cheeks ; shootitiff or tearing pains, worse at night and 
 by the touch, extreme irritability of temper. 
 
 If this remedy, after having been applied for eight or ten 
 hours, has mitigated the fever by producing general perspira- 
 tion, yet the local pains remain in the muscles and joints, give, 
 
48 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 Bryoma, in the same i manner, when the pains are worge by 
 motlm, Qi at night, when there is, headache, fever, swelling oX 
 »lie joints, an,d gastric derangement, with qonstipation. Alter- 
 nates well with Aconite or Bhus. (See this remedy.) 
 
 Belladonna, -when Jiryonia. does npt relieve, or when the 
 parts are.muph syfaWen, very red, s/wM^^t.^nd the patient is 
 sleepless at night, complaining .of dryness in the .mouth and 
 ihroat, and congestion to .the head. Both remedies mayi be 
 given in alternation, with advantage.. 
 
 Chamomile, when, in the parts affected, there is a sensa- 
 tion of numbness or paralysis, worse at ijight, the patiesnt is 
 feverish, restless, agitated, irritable, trying to relieve himself 
 by turning in the^bed ; :tbe pains often ascend' into the head, 
 ears, and teeth, with chilliness, and a bruised] sensation after 
 ■sleep. ■ , 
 
 Armca : Bruised or sprained sensation in the joints of the 
 hands,. feet,.^n.d in the small of the baqk, with hard.'red and 
 shining swelling, ; feeling of inumbness ^.nd, .cmwliwffria. the 
 affected parts ; th? pains are aggravated by mo^io?^/ the; pa- 
 tient is thirsty; and irritable, (aferwfliies, lae^/ with JRhm). 
 
 Nux vomica, in alternation with ChcmomUe, when the parts 
 are numb, cold air aggravates, temper is irritable, bowels con- 
 stipated. The p,ains are principally loe^ted between the 
 sEculder blades; in the snjall of , the back, and in the loins. 
 
 Pulsatilla — The. same feeling of .^lUmbness and paralysis, 
 but relieved \by exposure to cool a«V,i. the patient wants to be 
 uncovered, and is of. a mild temper and whining.mood, worse 
 in the night; the pains have a great ■ tendency to change 
 places. ( Shifting or wandering Rheumatism.) 
 
 Mercury— ^a.ms increased in the heat of the bed, or towai'ra. 
 imorning^sAso, when the patient perspires profusely withmt 
 being relieved by it. Lachesis suits well after Merewry. ' : 
 , Mulcamara-^in an .attack of rheun^is'm wJ&ich immediately 
 follows a: severe exposure to^jioMT the pains set in at night, 
 are worse during repose, -tfith: but little fever. 
 
ACUTE OR INFLAMMATORY RHEUMATISM. 49 
 
 Rhus — principal indication for its use is : pains worse 
 during rest, or as if the flesh was torn from the bones ; worse 
 in cold, damp weather. This remedy, when the latter symp- 
 toms are present, alternates well with Bryonia. (See Bilious 
 Rheumatic Affection. ) It is, also, of great use, when there 
 is paralytic weakness or trerMing of the extremities, on moving 
 them. 
 
 N. B. See also the remedies, stated under " Chronic Eheu- 
 matism and Gout," this being a similar affection. 
 
 If the pains in the limbs should cease suddenly, followed 
 soon by difficulty of breathing, anxiety, weakness, or pains in 
 the region of the heart, with violent palpitation, give Aconite, 
 Belladonna, Spigelia, Pulsaiilla, Arsenicum or Lachesis, as 
 their detailed symptoms under " Bheumatism of the Heart" 
 will indicate. 
 
 Administratioit. — Dissolve twelve globules of the selected 
 remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every two hours 
 a teaspoonful ; discontinue after four teaspoonfuls have been 
 given, for eight or twelve hours, during which time the 
 effect must be looked for before another remedy is selected. 
 As soon as the patient is better, all medicine must be stopped, 
 until he gets much worse again. 
 
 Applicaiion of Water. — In this disease the external and in- 
 tft^nal use of water is of great service to accelerate the cure, 
 not impeding in the least the specific action of the rightly 
 chosen homoeopathic remedy. If the farts affected are very 
 painful, cold bandages may be applied, well wrung out and 
 changed frequently ; during this time the patient keeps in 
 bed, well covered, drinking water which is not very cold. If 
 perspiration ensues, the patient may be kept in it from one to 
 two hours, after which he is well washed off with a wet 
 towel and rubbed dry ; he must then, however, take a sitting- 
 bath in milkwarm water, in which he remains until he is per- 
 fectly cooled off. These simple appliances, repeated as often 
 as cii'cumstances may require, are powerful accessories to the 
 5 
 
50 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 success of specific remedies. If the patient suffers from con- 
 stipation, give him cold water injections and let him drink 
 cold water freely. 
 
 It may be well here to give a case treated by us in the 
 above manner, to show the superior efficacy of a united Homeo- 
 pathic and Hydropathic treatment in this disease. 
 
 The patient, a strong, robust man, of about forty years of 
 age, had been attacked with inflammatory rheumatism, and 
 treated allopathically for three weeks without any benefit. 
 When we first saw him, the patient suffered from severe pains 
 in almost all of his joints, whicli were swollen, red, and stiff. 
 He had no rest by night or day, continual fever, coated tongue, 
 diarrhea, and profuse night-sweats. His decline in every 
 respect was evident, and he himself well aware of this circum- 
 stance. His symptoms indicated the use of puhatiUa, which 
 he received ; at the same time the cold water compress wag 
 applied to the painful and swollen joints. The pains in the 
 latter ceased almost at once, and the first comfortable night 
 since the disease had commenced was the happy consequence. 
 In the course of the treatment this procedure was repeated as 
 often as other joints would swell and become- painful. After 
 Pulsatilla, he received chma, arnica, hryonia, and rhus, as the 
 symptoms would indicate ; finally petroleum to relieve the stiff- 
 ness of the joints, which was the last remaining symptom. 
 During all this time, the external use of the cold bandages 
 was persevered in, when found necessary, and every time with 
 the greatest relief to the patient. The cure of this bad and 
 unpromising case was completed in little more than a fortnight. 
 Here was evidently a decided favorable result gained by com- 
 paratively small means. The whole hydropathic apparatus 
 for such cases was not required, because the specific means 
 used were sufficient to supplant its use. No wet sheet, no 
 general bath, or douche, was applied, in short, nothing which 
 could have interfered with the comfort of the patient; to cause 
 a general favorable reaction of the system specific medication 
 
CHRONIC RHEUMATISM. 51 
 
 was found suflScient, but in assisting it for this purpose, the 
 application of the wet compress on the parts affected fulfilled 
 our most sanguine expectations. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As regards nourishment, the patient 
 must absolutely abstain from all meatj or soups of meat even 
 long after the convalescence. He can have, however, gruels 
 of farinaceous substances, oatmeal, farina, rice, etc., toast- 
 water and cold water; during the fever, varm or cold lemon- 
 ade and oranges. Cover the patient well with blankets, as 
 many as his comfort dictates. Around the swollen joints and 
 other parts affected, breast or neck, put wool, just from the 
 sheep, or, at least, unwashed ; this is necessary, however, 
 only in case the patient cannot bear ihe hydropathic applica- 
 tions. This has, frequently, a very good effect. If possible, 
 consult a homoeopathic physician. 
 
 6. Chronic Rheumatism, or commonly called Rheumatism. 
 
 If a person is severely troubled by chronic rheumatism, let 
 him at once apply to a homoeopathic physician, who will give 
 him relief, if it is at all in the power of medicine to do so. 
 But, frequently, the reactive force .of nature is already so 
 much weakened, that it first requires to be strengthened, 
 which can only be done by a systematic hydropathic treat- 
 ment. However, in case of rheumatism, where the system 
 is yet strong, the medicines, as detailed below, may be used, 
 and will be found efficacious in a majority of them. Beside 
 the remedies recorded under "Acute Rheumatism," which 
 may also be used for chronic rheumatism, the following are 
 the principal ones : Ignatia, Thuja, Arnica, Dulcamara, China, 
 Veratrum, Arsenic, Phosphorus, Caustic, Sulphur, Sepia. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Ignatia : Contusive pains, or as if 
 the flesh were detached from the bones ; worse at night, 
 ameliorated by change of posture. 
 
 Thuja : Tearing, pulsaiive pains, as from ulceration under 
 the skin, with a feeling of coldness and torpor of the parts 
 
52 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 affected. Pains worse during repose, or in the warmth of the 
 bed. Pain in the right shoulder and ai-m, letter on movement. 
 
 Arnica : Pains as if the parts were strained or bruised, with 
 a feeling as if they were resting on too hard a surface; a ting- 
 ling in Jhe hand, red and shining swelling, worse when at- 
 tempting to move. (Suitable before or after China, Arsenic, 
 Ehus. ) 
 
 Dulcamara : Pains after getting cold and wet, worse at 
 night, during repose, and without much fever. 
 
 C/dna : Pains, worse on the slightest touch, with §asy per- 
 spiration, the sore parts feel very weak, almost paralyzed. 
 
 Veratrum : Pains as if from a bruise ; worse by warmth and 
 bad weather ; better by walking ; verj' weak and trembling. 
 
 Arsenic : Burning, tearing pains, insupportable at night, 
 worse by cold air, and mitigated by external heat. 
 , Phosphorus : Tearing and drawing pains, excited* by the 
 slightest chill ; headache, vertigo, and oppression of the 
 chest. 
 
 Caustic: The pains are insupportable in the open air ; less 
 severe in a room, or in bed ; also, when . there is paralytic 
 weakness with rigidity and incurvation of the parts affected. 
 
 Sulphur : In almost all cases of chronic, and after a spell 
 of inflammatory rheumatism, when the pains yet linger about. 
 . Often after Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia, Mercury, or Pulsa- 
 tilla. 
 
 Sepia : For rheumatic affections in tall, slender persons, 
 especially females. 
 
 Application of Water.— The use of the wet bandage is 
 m many cases of this disease most grateful and advantageous ; 
 it relieves pain and subdues inflammation, dissolves obstruc- 
 tions and accelerates the circulation in the parts affected. 
 The application of the douche, or of ice and snow, is ratlier 
 dangerous and must not be undertaken without the advice of 
 a physician, who is conversant in Hydropathy ; the same may 
 DC said of the use of the partial baths, applied to the affected 
 
RHEUM 4.TIC PAINS OR COLD GOUT. 53 
 
 parts, as the reaction, following their use, might increase the 
 inflammation. The dry packing, to excite perspiration, with 
 thi3 following washing or ablution, is good in some cases, par- 
 ticularly where the pains are wandering, but must in a great 
 many cases be dispensed with, as its frequent repetition would 
 exhaust the system too" much. The free use of cold water, 
 internally, is strongly recommended. 
 
 Administration. — In chronic rheumatism, the remedies 
 ought not to be repeated often ; every three or four days, one 
 dose (four to six glob.) is enough. After a remedy has been 
 tried for ten or fourteen days, another may be chosen, if no 
 improvement has appeared. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen. — The patient must abstain, ^during the 
 treatment, from all meats, at least, as much as possible ; must 
 not expose himself to the changes of the weather, and should 
 wear, on his skin, flannel underclothes, except while using 
 hydropathy ; in which case, he can do without them. 
 
 Rheumatic Pains or Cold. 
 ( In Chest, Stomach, Limbs, etc. ) 
 
 These pains appear in different parts, of the body, after 
 (-aking cold, in persons naturally inclined to rheumatic affec- 
 tions. If they manifest themselves in the chest, they resem- 
 ble a pleurisy, for which the same re.medies will be suitable ; 
 if they appear in the stomach and bowels, they resemble a 
 colic; to which article we refer the reader for the suitable 
 remedies ; if the pains are in the head, ears, or teeth, see these 
 headings. 
 
 In e^ery case of this kind, the patient mast be kept warm, 
 and should perspire. 
 
 Gout. (^Arthritis.) 
 Diagnosis. — The symptoms of this disease are very similai 
 to those of inflammatory rheumatism : consequently, the reme- 
 dies will be almost the same. It is characterized by pains in 
 
54 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 the joints, with inflammatory swelling, and a feeling of (lis- 
 location ; or, in chronic cases, with a swelling of the joints, 
 caused by deposits in them of a calcareous substance, which 
 impedes their movements and causes them to make a crack- 
 ing noise. There is always connected with an attack of gout, 
 flatulency, acid stomach, and other derangements of the diges- 
 tive organs. The principal differences between rheumatism 
 and gout are : rheumatism attacks more the muscles and 
 membranes — gout, more the joints; rheumatism is hardly 
 ever complicated with derangement of the digestive organs ; 
 gout is never without that — has, beside, permanent swelhng 
 of the joints, by calcareous deposit, which rheumatism never 
 has. Rheumatism is caused by taking cold ; consequently, 
 depends on external causes ; while gout is generated by in- 
 ternal causes, amounting, sometimes, to hereditary predispo- 
 sition. Both diseases, however, can intermix with each other, 
 one taking the form of the other. 
 
 We acknowledge an acute and chronic iarm of gout; recom- 
 mending for both the same remedies, which we recorded under 
 the two forms of rheumatism. We would add only one more 
 remedy to this list ; it is 
 
 Antimon. crud., when the attack is attended with nausea 
 and a white-coated tongue ; pains are worse after eatiwj, in 
 the night, after drinking wine, and in the heat of the sun ; 
 mitigated during repose, and in the cool air. 
 
 To make the selection of remedies easier, we will give a 
 tabular view of them, in the difftrent goulv comtil.a'> ts. Their 
 details will be found under " Rheumatism." 
 
 For inflammatory gout; Aconite, Antimon. crud., Bryonia, 
 China. Kux vomica, Arsenk, Pulsatilla, Arnica. 
 
 For the same, with gastric derangement: Antimon. crud. 
 
 For the s/iZ/V.-.v. wandering, flying gout : Pulsatilla, Arnica. 
 Nux vomica 
 
 For gout with great swelling : Antimon. crud.. Arnica, .Bryo- 
 nia, Rhus, Chirm, Sulphur. 
 
For the gouty nod"', and lumps: Antimon. crud,, jiir^i.-i.i.i, 
 Calcarea, Carbo V'^gj-tiji!i''.',s, -'ro.Dhites, Lyc<yn'-'J'-'<n. .' ;- 
 
 rus, Sepia. 
 
 For gout in persuii^i adttiwi^a to ipi-i-j->?,/s lior.v^:') : JS'wc 
 vomica', Aconite, Sulphur, Calcarea. 
 
 y^ - pout ^n persons called high livers: F'ldsatilla, China, 
 Antiijio)'-- ci\. Sulphur, Calcarea. 
 
 F.ji- tl" ■_; •.'. r sometimes work in the water: I'ulsoiUla, 
 S'lii''./;. .- cjrK..i, .Dulcamara, Rhus, SarsaparUla. 
 
 r'r.r J... .1,1;, i.'jtiimed to tlis big toe {Podagra): Pul.sciiJhi,. 
 Arm:' ' 
 
 F..U- olic .J.'.;//'. •;,> ■/ the limbs, which remains after an attf.ck 
 of yuui ur I ,..i.'.:!iiatism, give Colocyrvth. 
 
 ADMiNiSi.z;j.rioit, Diet, and Regimen, the smne, gs in 
 " Rheumatism." 
 
 Pains in the Small of the Back, Loi;,,:, ant> Nkct. 
 Notalgia. Ijamhago. 
 * Diagnosis. — Violent pain in the region of the small of the 
 back and loins, more or less permanent, sometimes periodical, 
 but mostly excited by seemingly external causes. This spe- 
 cies of lumbago (bach and loin-ache) occurs, frequently, after 
 any quick motion of the back, as in rising from a stooping 
 posiiion. The patient 'v: suddenly seized with a violent pain 
 as if produced from an airow shot into the part; it pins him, 
 as ii were, into a tixi ' aidtude, from which he cannot stir 
 wiLhout suffering toruire, and forces him to keep quiet. 
 
 If sii;!. a rheumatic pain suddenly affects the muscles of 
 the net ng the patient to keep very quiet, ccimmonly 
 
 ca,lled h cr Cvich in the neck, it has the same origin, and 
 requires . I. .: =?!iis treatment, as lumbago. Rubbing the neck 
 with a sou :r >.and untiringly for half an hour, frequently 
 cures it e^ "^"j' 
 
 Allhougli Uiia disease is essentially rheumatic in its charac- 
 ter and process, yet its foundation is constitutional ; sometimes 
 
56 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 a predisposition is acquired by overstraining the musculat 
 system by hard labor during exposure to wet and cold, oi 
 when there is a disposition to hemorrhoidal congestion of 
 blood (piles') to these parts, which may sometimes increase to 
 a real inflammation of the spine, the spinal marrow [myelitis), 
 or go over, if not cured, into a chronic spinal afifection. 
 
 'Treatment. — Aconite is the principal remedy in the com- 
 mencement, and does more to relieve the patient at once, 
 than the lancet can accomplish, which the old school always 
 applies in such cases. 
 
 Arnica, alternately with Rhus, if this disease is really the 
 result of falling, overlifting, or any other mechanical injury. 
 
 Bryonia, if the pains in the back are pressing ; the palient 
 cannot walk erect ; worse after the slightest motion, or cur- 
 rent of cold air ; patient feels chilly ; head and limbs ache. 
 
 Rhus, in alternation with Bryonia, if the patient feels*V'ery 
 weak, trembling, has to get up sometimes to ease himself; 
 throws himself about in the night. After external injury^ 
 see Arnica. 
 
 Bellad., after Aconite and Bryonia, under similar symptoms, 
 but more suitable for fleshy females during the (change of 
 life) critical period ; in alternation with Rhus, when the fever- 
 ishness attending the attack is complicated with restlessness, 
 dryness of mouth and throat, headache. 
 
 N'ux vomica, if the parts feel as if. tired, or very much 
 fatigued, during the attack ; pains are worse by motion and 
 turning in bed ; constipation, irritability of temper. Suitable 
 for persons with a disposition to piles, or addicted to spiritous 
 liquors. 
 
 Mercury, in alternation with Nux vomica, if catarrhalic dis- 
 eases, influenza, etc., prevail, or a tendency to dysentery ; or 
 if the patient feels very weak, perspires a great deal without 
 relief, worse at night. 
 
 Pulsatilla : Resembling the pains under Nux vomica, hut 
 caused by obstructions or irregularity of the courses (mewses) 
 
PAIN IN THE HIP HIP DISEASE. 57 
 
 in younger females of a mild, sensitive, or phlegmatic char- 
 acter. 
 
 Application of Water. — The use of the wet bandage and 
 cold foot-baths will accelerate the cure of these diseases ; in 
 their chronic forms, where the nervous system has sufferea 
 much, sitting-baths, cold ablutions, and finally the douche 
 will be necessary. Constipation is relieved by cold injections 
 and drinking freely of cold water. 
 
 Administration. — Same as in " Rheumatism." 
 Diet and Regimen. — Also tlie same. We would advise 
 those afflicted with this disease, to lie down immediately on a 
 mattress, or something similar, and not attempt to brave it 
 out, as the phrase is ; because the medicine will not be able to 
 cure as quickly, and chronic weakness of the back remains, 
 together with a liability to a return of the disease. 
 
 Pain in the Hip. Hip Disease. 
 Sciatica. Coxalgia. Coxagra^ 
 
 Diagnosis. — Pain in the region of the hip joint, extending 
 to the knee, even to the foot, accurately following the course 
 of the sciatic nerve. Its continual severity may impede the 
 motion of the foot, producing stiffness and contraction, dis- 
 turbing tjie rest at night, and thereby inducing general unea- 
 siness and emaciation. 
 
 In sciatica, or fain in the hip, the pain m.mifests itself only 
 on the outside of the hip and leg, during repose as well as 
 during motion, showing its neuralgic character ; while, in coxa- 
 gra (morbus coxarius), the pain appears only during motion 
 and in stepping, showing its inflammatory character ; running 
 in front to the knee, protruding and lengthening the leg. It 
 can terminate in suppuration (white swelling). 
 
 These diseases are of gre^t importance, and ought not to 
 be neglected, but immediately put under the care of a skill- 
 ful homoeopathic physician, as scrofula is either their remote 
 cause, or excited by them, especially in children, in whom 
 
GEKERAL SISEASSS. 
 
 L 
 
 l]:k- . itjjx out^cisioji tne so called spontaneous limping [coxalgia 
 iii/uiUdis) and white swelling, particularl}- when badly treated 
 at first by allopathic remedies. 
 
 Tbeatmbnt. — The principal remedies in these diseases are 
 Ihose already enumerated under the headings of "Rheuma- 
 tism" and "Gout." We will give them here again, to facili- 
 tate ..tie selection : 
 
 In sciatica (isckias): CliamomUe, Bryonia, Rhus, Arsenic, 
 Ignaiia, Nux vomica, Fulsat'dla. 
 
 In coxagra [hip disease) : Colocynth, Belladonna, Hepar, 
 Lachesis, SUicea, Mercury, Sulphur. 
 
 In spontaneous limping : Mercury and Belladonna in alterna- 
 tion ; every fev '^ays, a dose: Rhus, Colocynth, PuhaiiUa, 
 
 Sulphiir , ', 
 
 ■'■ : : -'attl, iJETAiL. — Aconite, in alternation with P'"a- 
 d'-'.i'.'i 01 Bryonia, where the attack is accr"^'----' .,1 y \v§. a 
 Sjreat deal of fever. 
 
 Belladonna, in the inflammatory stage ( see Aconite ), 
 when the pain is increased on the slightest moveT-f-',, 
 with limping, and on the Tjurt.s aflFecter" d; , ,_,_ j rod 
 and shining; dryness of the . ^.t ; burning fevtr. After 
 It, Mercury. 
 
 Bryonia, und''i- similar s^rr-tc-.s as Belladonna, but par- 
 ticularly where the parts e, > r i . 'wovfi painful than red ; 
 constipation. Aftfr • '^ 
 
 Rhus : Darti:^ ^ pains in the hip- 
 
 joint, with ten^ioi \ :.■,■;• .scles; worse during 
 
 repose, or when ri.-..,.^ , ■ -i r 
 
 Charmmile : Pains ' , after liaving re- 
 
 cently taktT /; not know what 
 
 ne wii'-' . 
 
 Mercury: SI i -n at. ■ wrse at night, oi 
 
 during movemm' - ion wU/ . r: "rdUf. Aftei 
 
 Belladonna; bei'j , ^.,., 
 
 Ignaiia: CuUin:;' p:.;i.,, ' - ■" by cAo/Ayo of position. 
 
PAIN IN THE HIP HIP DISEASE. f9 
 
 temperament mild, yet vasoillating between high a^j. ^u, 
 spirits. 
 
 Pulsatilla : Pains worse in the evening or night, and when 
 seated; relieved in the open air; temperament phlegmatic; 
 mild disposition. 
 
 Nux vomica : Pains worse in the morning ; worse in the open 
 air; temperament irritable, morose ; constipation. 
 
 Arsenic: Burning pains, with great restlessness, obliging 
 the patient to move the limb; p;;,ns ajiTpeiiv periodically, or 
 in spells (alternate with China); mj. :..-ed by external heat; 
 patient wants to lie down, fetii \l-iv v. ak ; emaciation of the 
 limb after long suffering (in alt.vir i^'ju with Silicea). 
 
 Colocynth. This is the fir.ii, and principal medicine in hip 
 diseases, acute or chronic, pariicularly when there is the sen- 
 sation of a tight band around tlie hips and hath, and the pains 
 ran down from the regirrr of the kidneys into the leg ; spontane- 
 ous limping ; pains are worse I'ing on the back, or after a fit 
 of anger or indignation. 
 
 Jlepar after Mercury, when this has not relieved. 
 
 Silicea, when the disease assumes the chronic form, after 
 Hepar ; or, where emaciation has taken place, in alternation 
 with Arsenic, and, afterward, with Iodine. 
 
 Sulphur, in chfonic cases, where other remedies have not 
 entirely relieved. 
 
 Lachesis : Emaciation, with tearing and contracting pain in 
 the joint ; dread q/ exercise ; deeply penetrating suppuratiom 
 (in alternation with Silicea). 
 
 Application op Water. — See "Pains in the Small of the 
 Back." 
 
 Administration. — In the sciatica (isckias), as well as the 
 febrile sLage of the coxagra, give the medicines as required in 
 the acute form of " Rheumatism " (see this article). In the 
 chronic form (suppurative stage) of coxagra, give the reme- 
 dies as stated in " Chronic Rheumatism." 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The same as in "Rheumatism," but 
 
60 GBNKKAL DISEASES. 
 
 without outward applications, save cold-water bandages, in 
 any stage of the disease, when the patient can bear them, 
 and feels relieved after them. 
 
 Inflammation of the Knbe Joint. (Gonitis.) 
 Inflammation and swelling of this important joint, requires 
 the use of Aconite and Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus, Lachesis, 
 Mercury, one after the other, if the first two have not allayed 
 the inflammation. If suppuration threatens, which is indi- 
 cated by the swelling not going down after the severest fever 
 is over, give Sulphur; in eight days Silicea, and consult 
 medical aid. 
 
 Administration of Aconite, Belladonna, and the other reme- 
 dies, the same as in "Acute Rheumatism." 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Also the same, but without any out- 
 ward application, save cold water bandages, when the patient 
 feels relieved by them, at any stage of the disease. 
 
 Inflammation of the Psoas Muscle. (Psoitis.) 
 Diagnosis. — Pain in the region of the kidneys, hip, and 
 downward to the leg, which cannot be stretched, or drawn 
 near to the abdomen, without pain ; increased, also, by turn- 
 ing, when lying and lifting, with a feeling of numbness of the 
 afl'ected side ; walking is possible only by hobbling, with the 
 body bent forward. Although not often fatal, yet it is very 
 important in its consequences, as its isspes may give rise to 
 lingering diseases. If suppuration takes place, by not pre- 
 venting it in time, the matter discharges itself in the abdo- 
 men, and causes death ; or it sinks down farther and farther, 
 until it reaches, sometimes, even the knee, before it escapes ; 
 frequently, the spine becomes affected and is rendered cari- 
 ous in such cases. The causes of this disease are, beside ex- 
 ternal injuries, rheumatism, and piles. 
 
 Treatment. — Give, first. Aconite, and Bryonia, in alterna- 
 tion, every two, three, or four hours, a dose (four glob.); 
 
CRAMP IN THE LEGS. Gl 
 
 afterward, Belladonna or 2^ux vomica, if not relieved within 
 twenty-four hours, and when the pains increase during mo- 
 lion ; Rhus and Pulsatilla, however, when the pains ar^ worse 
 during rest ; Mercury and Chamomile, when the pains are worse 
 at night. 
 
 Staphysag., when the pains are beating, indicating incipient 
 suppuration. 
 
 Colocynth, when the disease assumes the chronic form. 
 
 If possible, consult a physician in this important disease. 
 
 Application op Water, in this disease, is confined to the 
 use of the wet bandage, often renewed, on the parts affected ; 
 lukewarm sitting-baths, afterward applied, will accelerate the 
 cure. 
 
 Administration, Diet, and Kegimen, as in "Affection of 
 the Knee Joint." 
 
 Cramp in the Legs. 
 
 Some persons are habitually afiSicted with cramp in the legs, 
 from various causes. The first remedy, which every one 
 naturally will resort to, is, to rub the parts taken with the 
 cramp, either with the hands or a rough towel, which, in a 
 short time, will destroy the spasm. Another expedient is, to 
 juipp on the cold floor of the room, if the cramp occurs in 
 the calves of the legs, and while in bed ; but, if it should 
 occur frequently in the night, take 
 
 Veratrum, every night a dose (four glob.), for a few nights ; 
 or, if it occurs in pregnant females, 
 
 Secale, in the same manner. 
 
 If the cramps occur more in the day-time, take Hhus, in 
 the morning, in the same manner. 
 
 Colocynth relieves the remaining stiffness, also cramps, oc- 
 curring in the night. 
 
 Sulphur, Zycopodium, and Sepia, .may be taken in inter- 
 vals of four, or six days, to prevent the return of the cramps. 
 
 Diet and Regimen, as in all chronic diseases. 
 
GENERAL=»DISEASKS. 
 
 *#. Sweating Feet. 
 
 This, is a complaint with which a great many persons are 
 afilicted. It is generally connected with a qualitative cor- 
 ruption of the secretions, by which a bad smell is emitted, 
 thereby rendering the complaint very disagreeable. It can 
 be easily suppressed by alum and sugar-of-lead ablutions ; 
 but he who ventures to do so, risks being taken with blind- 
 ness, deafness, asthma, consumption, etc. 
 
 Homoeopathy possesses remedies, which, when applied 
 rightly, will insure a permanent a,nd safe cure. 
 
 Treatment. — Rhus, inwardly, every third evening, six 
 glob., to be continued for at least four weeks, after which two 
 weeks must elapse before the next remedy may be taken. 
 During the first four weeks, bathe the feet every other even- 
 ing, in cold water, into which four drops of the mother tinc- 
 ture of Rhus.{io be had in any homoeopathic pharmacy) have 
 been dropped. 
 
 Silicea, is the next remedy after Rims, if this has not 
 already ameliorated the complaint ; to be taken in the same 
 manner. In this way, alternate with these two remedies, 
 until better, or apply to a homoeopathic physician, who has 
 more remedies at his command, which, however, can be 
 chosen, only according to the individual constibutionality of 
 each one's case. 
 
 Application of Water. — Cold foot-bath must not be used 
 in this disease ; if a person wants to use the hydropathic 
 means, he had better resort to an institution, as in this disease, 
 simple as it seems to be, 1»he greatest caution is necessary in 
 the use of water, and generally a full treatment, to change 
 the constitution of the patient. 
 
 Goitre . ( Struma. ) 
 This disease consists m a swelling of the thyroid gland, in 
 front of the throat. It is, in the majority of cases, of a scrofu- 
 lous origin ; depends, sometimes, however, on an endemical 
 
SLEEPLESSNESS. 63 
 
 cause, it occurring most frequently on mountains, especially 
 at their base, and in their valleys. . ■ 
 
 Treatment. — Take, internally, Spongia, every evening a 
 dose (six glob.) and wash externally with a solution of the 
 tincture of Iodine diluted in alcohol, every evening, until it 
 disappears. 
 
 If this treatment does not disperse the goitre within two 
 months, apply to a homoeopathic physician, who has other 
 remedies, suitable for each individual case. 
 
 Diet, as usual in chronic diseases. 
 
 Sleeplessness. [Agrypnia.) 
 
 This disease consists in an impossibility to sleep, without 
 any apparent external or internal cause to disturb the sleep. 
 If it continues for months and years, a serious disturbance 
 of all functions must ensue. In infants, particularly, it be- 
 comes a distressing circumstance for mothers and nurses, as 
 we often are unable to find out its cause. 
 
 Treatment. — Coffea and Belladonna, two doses in alterna- 
 tion (in children, Coffea°°- and Bellad.'^"), every hour one 
 dose (four glob.) frequently allay the over-excitement of the 
 nervous system. 
 
 If this will not do one night, try, on the next, 
 
 Belladonna, if caused by congestion of blood to the head. 
 
 Hyoscyumus, especially after severe illness. 
 
 Ignaiia, when caused by grief, indignation. 
 
 Nux vomica, when from study and meditation in hypochon- 
 driacs. 
 
 Opium, after fright and fear, or in old people, or where 
 frightful visions appear when closing the eyes. 
 
 Pulsatilla, when having indulged too freely in eating. 
 
 Aconite, when caused by agitating events and anxiety. 
 
 If caused by drinking tea or coffee, see their antidotes in 
 the articles respecting these substances. 
 
 In children, beside Coffea and Bellad., are recommended 
 
tii GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 (Mam., Jalap, and Rheum., when it is caused, by colic. See 
 this article in "Diseases of Children.'' 
 
 Application of Watee. — Beside these remedies, a sponge- 
 bath of cold water, every evening when going to bed, is 
 strongly recommended ; also a cold foot-.bath, before going to 
 bed, if the patient cannot sleep on account of congestion to 
 the head. 
 
 'Nightmare. (/wcmSms.) 
 
 A well known troublesome disease, consisting in a heavy 
 pressure on the precordial region, which impedes breathing, 
 creating thereby many images of fancy, monsters, robbers, 
 bears, etc. It occurs mostly in the first hours of sleep, and, 
 if recurring every night, would certainly injure the general 
 state of health. 
 
 It is caused either by an overloaded stomach, congestion 
 of the blood to the abdomen, or to the precordial region, 
 when lying on the back. 
 
 Treatment. — Persons liable to this disease must first avoid 
 the above-mentioned exciting causes, before the following 
 remedies can have their effect : 
 
 Aconite : Especially in women and children, when feverish- 
 ness, oppression of the chest, anxiety, and inquietude, pre- 
 vail. 
 
 JVux vomica, after drinking spiritous liquors, eating a full 
 meal in the night, or by sedentary habits. 
 
 Opium : The principal remedy in severe attacks, snoring, 
 respiration, eyes half open, face covered with cold perspira- 
 tion, and convulsive movements of the limbs. 
 
 Application or Water. — The wet bandage around the 
 chest during the night is strongly recommended, with a cold 
 ablution and dry rubbing in the morning ; beside daily exer- 
 cise in the open air, and the free use of cold water internally. 
 
 Diet must be moderate, consisting more of vegetables than 
 meat ; constipation is relieved by cold water injections, and 
 the drinking of cold water. 
 
PALSY PARALYSIS. 65 
 
 Palst. [Paral^is.) 
 
 Tliis affection of tlie tferves of voluntary motion, is oue of 
 those diseases, to remove which, it requires the greaVst skill 
 of a physician ; and, by bringing it under our notice here, we 
 intend merely to warn our readers not to waste lime, health, 
 and money, in using a variety of nostrums which might be 
 recommended for it ; but to apply at once to a skillful homoeo- 
 pathic physician, who can effect a cure in a majority of cases. 
 Beside, we will record a few remedies, with which such a 
 cure may be corhmenced. 
 
 If from debility caused by loss of fluids, China, Ferrum, 
 Sulphur. 
 
 If from suppression of an eruption or habitual discharge, 
 Lachesis, Sulphur, Caustic. 
 
 If from rheumatism, Bryonia, Rhus, Arnica, Lycopo- 
 dium. 
 
 If from apoplexy. Ipecac, Lachesis, Lycopodium. 
 
 If from handling white-lead, or exposure to the fumes of 
 lead. Opium, Bellad., Platina, Pulsatilla. 
 
 If the facial muscles are paralyzed, Belladon., Qraphifes, 
 Caustic. 
 
 If the tongue, Bellad., Opium, Stramonium, Hyoscyamus, 
 
 Lachesis. t 
 
 « 
 
 If the arms, Bellad., Lachesis, Nux vomica. Opium, Lyco- 
 podium. 
 
 If the lower limbs, Cocculus; Opium, Nux vomica, Stannum, 
 Silicea. 
 
 Electricity and Galvanism may be used in this disease with 
 the greatest advantage, as also the cold water in bathing a,nd 
 drinking. H<;e " Hydropathy." 
 
 Application of Watkb. — Rubbing with cold water, the 
 wet bandage, and finally the douche are powerful helps iu 
 this disedf.e ; but their use ought to be sought rather in 
 hydropailiic institutions, where the facilities for their applica- 
 Vjion are greater and more regulated. 
 ; 6 _ __ 
 
66 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 Delirium Tremens. (Mania a poiu. ) 
 This terrible disease is almost exclusively confined to 
 drunkards and opium eaters, who are taken especially when 
 exhausted otherwise, with a delirium and frenzy, in which 
 appearances of horrible monsters, animals, figures of all kinds, 
 frighten their imagination, combined with ravings, convul- 
 sion fits, and complete inability to sleep. In the long and 
 sleepless hours, they converse incessantly with these sup- 
 posed realities, by which they wear out their strength more 
 and more. 
 
 Treatment. — Opium is the specific in this disease, if it is 
 caused by ardent spirits, as this drug is itself able to produce 
 such a disease. Give of it, every hour or two hours, a dose 
 (one or two drops of a diluted tincture of opium), for at least 
 twenty hours, to see its efiFeots. After this, give JBellad., Nux. 
 Hyosc, Sulphur, one after the other, each, for twenty'-four 
 hours, every three or four hours a dose (six glob.), or Cal- 
 carea carbonka, if frightful images appear as soon as the pa- 
 tient shuts the eyes, or when he talks in his sleep, groans, 
 cries, dreams fantastically and frightfully. If nothing will 
 produce sleep, give Lachesis and Arsenic, in alternation, every 
 three hours a dose (four glob.). 
 
 Let the patient ^drink freely of cold water, as the best stimu- 
 lus which can be substituted. For solid nourishment, give 
 him hard-toasted bread : as soon as he is convalescent, give 
 him a good beefsteak, bread, and water, on which he has to 
 subsist for a long time. In this way, I have cured very bad 
 cases, and had the satisfaction to see them not only restored 
 to health again, but to usefulness and their friends, as they 
 never relapsed into their former error. 
 
 Epilepsy. {Epilepsia.) 
 Diagnosis.— Convulsive motions, with loss of conscious- 
 ness ; falling down, with cries, foaming at the mouth, the 
 thumbs fixed into the palms of the hands. The loss of con- 
 
ST. VITUS'S DANCE. 67 
 
 sciousness is the most essential symptom, not tlie violence of 
 the convulsions. Hysterical spasms are very similar > to the 
 epileptic, but seldom produce an entire loss of conscious- 
 ness. 
 
 Most of the epileptic patients can be cured, but it requires 
 the attendance of a skillful homoeopathic practitioner. We re- 
 frain, therefore, from mentioning here any more of the treat- 
 ment of this disease, but that which relates to the attack itself. 
 
 Treatment. — A patient in an epileptic fit must be placed 
 in a position in which he cannot hurt himself; give him, 
 however, full liberty of his own actions, without holding him, 
 or forcing open his thumbs, which is of no use. Let him 
 smell on Camphor spirits. If convenient, put between his 
 teeth a cork or piece of wood, to prevent his tongue being 
 injured. As soon as possible, give him one dose (four glob.) 
 of Bellad.; or, if his face is dark and congested, his breath- 
 ing very hard and snoring, a dose of Opium (four glob.). 
 
 St. Virus's Dance. {Chorea.) 
 Diagnosis. — Involuntary motions of single members or the 
 whole body, wandering from one part to the other. The pa- 
 tient retains full consciousness, which is a distinctive feature 
 of this disease from epilepsy. It varies very much in degree ; 
 occurs most frequently at the time of the development of pu- 
 berty, from the seventh to the sixteenth year, more among 
 the female sex, more in moist regions on the sea-coast than in 
 more el^ated places. It may occur, also, as an epidemic, 
 and is then infectious, particularly when large crowds meet. 
 It is not a dangerous disease, but troublesome, and may lead 
 to other derangements ; ought to be attended to, therefore, 
 immediately, as, in such a case, it can easily be cured. 
 
 Treatment. — As we recommend our readers to apply, in a 
 case of this kind, to a homoeopathic physician at once, we 
 limit our remarks on the treatment to a few remedies, which 
 may be given in the beginning. 
 
68 GKSfElvAL DISEASES. 
 
 Ignatia, every evening a dose (six glob.) for eight days, 
 after it, 
 
 Sulphur, every other evening a dose (six glob.) for eight 
 days, and then discontinue for three or four weeks, to await 
 the effect. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — No greasy substances, no coffee or 
 tea, but good plain food. Try to divert the attention of the 
 patient from his disease ; never speak of it in his presence. 
 
 Tetanus. Teismus. {Lockjaw.) 
 Diagnosis. — Constant spasmodic contraction of one muscle, 
 or all the muscles. According to the parts affected and the 
 direction in which the body is drawn, the disease has received 
 different names ; which distinction does not come, however, 
 within the limits of our description, as such severe diseases 
 as these will require medical aid. We intend here to speak 
 more especially of one fonn of tetanus, called trismus or lock- 
 jaw, which is of frequent occurrence in southern latitudes, 
 and, from its quick termination, requires prompt action, and, 
 therefore, domestic attention. 
 
 Lockjaw. {^Trismus.) 
 It arises immediately after a wound has been inflicted, in 
 consequence of the violent pain and nervous irritation, in 
 which case it proves fatal in a very short time ; or it occurs 
 in the first few days after the infliction of a wound, during 
 its inflammatory stage, or from eight to ten days ^f terward, 
 wliile the wound is healing and suppurating, without any pain 
 and inflammation. The exciting causes are, mental affections, 
 taking cold, corrupt air, foreign bodies in the wound, tension, 
 and distraction of single fibers in the wound. The most dan- 
 gerous are the stitch wounds in tendonous parts, as in the 
 sole of the foot and the palm of the hand. The pulse fre- 
 quently remains normal, the head free, yet there is great 
 anxiety and oppressed breathing. 
 
LOCKJAW. 69 
 
 Treatment. — Enlarge the wound, if possible, and poultice 
 it ■with bread and milk. Beside, give the following reme- 
 dies : 
 
 Arnica. In the beginning, externally, in a wash or fomen- 
 tation ; internally, in globules or drops, every two liours a 
 dose (four glob, or one drop). 
 
 Belladonna and Lachesis, in alternation, in the same dose 
 and time, if the spasms increase. If no improvement, after 
 twelve hours, takes place, give Opium and Hyoscyamus, in the 
 same manner. 
 
 Secale, if the patient feels worse in the warmth. 
 Ignatia, if the patient grows worse, whenever touched or 
 handled. 
 
 Rhus and Ignatia, in case the body is bent backward, in 
 the form of an arch. Administer it in the same manner. 
 
 , Stramonium, in the same form of lockjaw, if the two former 
 remedies wer^of no avail. 
 
 Applicatioji oy Water. — The action of the homoeopathic 
 remedies, in this disease, must be supported by the following 
 hydropathic process. The patient having been put in a bath- 
 ing-tub, is rubbed well and for a long time with cold water, 
 after which he is brought to bed again and rubbed dry with 
 the hands or dry woolen cloths. In an hour or two this pro- 
 cess has to be repeated, if no change has taken place ; some- 
 times it is good to expose the spine to the douche, after which 
 the rubbing with the hands must be repeated again. 
 
 We here insert a case of lockjaw successfully treated by 
 Isaac Colby, M. D., of Salem Mass., and reported in the Pro- 
 ceedings of the American Institute of Homeopathy, in the 
 year 1853. 
 
 Jan. 1853. William Horton, aged twonty-two, received an in- 
 jury by a nail projecting from a timber, by which a deep and 
 lacerated wound was made between the metacarpal bones of the 
 third and fourth fingers of the left hand, nearly through the 
 hand. A few drops of dark-colored blood flowed out, and tha 
 
70 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 pain for a few minutes was Ijitense. When it abated he was 
 faint and dizzy, but recovered so as to eat his dinner. After 
 dinner a blindness came over him, he felt sick, and vomited, 
 and lost the power of locomotion — seemed to be paralyzed. 
 Spasms then commenced in the pit of the stomach, and soon 
 spread all over him, at first remittent, returning once in two 
 or three minuteSr and attended with vomiting. The injury 
 occurred at 12 M. I saw him four or five hours after, in 
 company with my partner. Dr. J. &. Wood. At 6 o'clock, the 
 extensor muscles of the whole body became rigidly contracted, 
 so that he formed a semicircle, and when on his back rested 
 only on the heels and head, and his sufierings appeared ex- 
 ceedingly great. At this stage, seeing that the disease was 
 proges.'?ing with such fearful rapidity, I thought it not proper 
 to spend much time in administering ordinary remedies, espe- 
 cially as I had one at hand of such undoubted eflBoiency, eTs I 
 knew cold water to be. I had him immediately placed in a 
 position to receive as much of the water in tubs as could con- 
 veniently be done, but, considering the urgency of the case, 
 was not very particular about that. I commenced pouring all 
 over him water of a temperature near that of freezing point, 
 from a pitcher, at the rate of a bucket full every five minutes, 
 and continued it half an hour. Then I wiped him with a towel, 
 wrapped him in blankets, put him in bed with a great amount 
 of covering, and let him remain there two or three hours, till 
 reaction and free perspiration took place. Then he was sponged 
 all over in cold water. 
 
 When I had poured the water on him about twenty minutes, 
 and he had begun to be very cole, he felt the spasms evidently 
 give way, first in the least affected side, and then, in a few 
 minutes, in the half of the body that had received the injury, 
 and the pain abated, and the limbs became flexible. But, 
 to make the cure certain, I continued the pouring a short 
 time after he was relieved, till he shook violently all over with 
 the cold. 
 
LOCKJAW. 71 
 
 After the reaction had taken place, and he had been sponged 
 with cold water, to carry off the superfluous heat, a soreness of 
 all the muscles remained, with violent headache, and he could 
 not endure any motion or noise for several days, and could not 
 be raised from his bed for more than a week, but, by the appli- 
 cation of appropriate remedies under the care of Dr. Wood, 
 he gradually recovered without any symptoms of a return of 
 the spasms. 
 
 The application of cold water in this manner, is not techni- 
 cally Hydropathy. It is simply a sudden reduction of tem- 
 perature by means of an agency acting on the Homoeopathic law 
 of cure, with an energy and power to which no other known 
 remedy can approach. And it meets a more extensive range 
 of diseases than any other remedy, because it has the leading 
 foundation symptoms of diseased action — which is a sensation 
 of cold. 
 
 When the vital organism is assailed by any hurtful cause, 
 the first manifestation is a sense of coldness or shivering, more 
 or less perceptible. This is so uniform, it may be considered 
 the first symptom of an abnormal state. And when the vital 
 power is not too much overcome, the cold is followed by heat, 
 and this generally by perspiration. This constitutes the es- 
 seaftial type of disease, and shows the natural movement of 
 the animal economy when assailed by any hurtful agency, and 
 points out the true mode of cure. The cold stage is the lead- 
 ing symptom consequent on the exciting cause, and the heat 
 and pers{)iration may be -but a salutary action to throw cff the 
 attack. Often it is successful, and one paroxysm terminates 
 the disease. The reason why every attack is not thus speedily 
 terminated, is because the power of reaction is not always 
 sufficient of itself to throw it off. Here we need an agent that 
 will powerfully impress the whole organism, and put it in a 
 pathological condition analogous to that which constitutes 
 the main features of the disease, and in a manner that will 
 secure a certain and energetic reaction. The reduction of 
 
72 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 temperature, by the application of cold water, is precisely thia 
 agency. 
 
 I have made a great many experiments, by this reduction 
 of temperature, during the last four years. I place the 
 patient in a large tub, either seated, with feet in another tub, 
 or standing on a stool to keep the feet out of water, without 
 covering, or with a sheet about the shoulders, as circumstances 
 require, and pour the water from a pitcher upon the head and 
 shoulders, letting it- run down the body at the rate of a bucket- 
 ful every five minutes, till the patient shakes violently with 
 cold, whioh takes from twenty minutes to three quarters of an 
 hour, according to the temperature of the water. Then wipe 
 and wrap in a blanket, and cover in bed till reaction and free 
 perspiration takes place, which requires from two to four hours. 
 Then sponge in cold water to carry off the superfluous heat, 
 and put on ordinary covering. In this way I have treated 
 more than a hundred cases during the last four years. I now 
 know what results I can depend on with great certainty. 
 This remedy is far more effectual in the early stage, while it 
 remains but a functional disease. 
 
 It is the true Homoeopathic remedy for all spasms. Intense 
 cold always causes rigidity of the musdes. In tetanus it can 
 never fail to cure. In this case I had no doubt of its success, 
 and had decided to continue to pour the water till the spasms 
 gave way. 
 
 A person may remain very cold for a long time, without any 
 danger to life, if rightly treated. I would rather keep a patient 
 pulseless and senseless three weeks, by the application of cold, 
 than have them die with this disease. I have in several cases of 
 other diseases, continued to pour cold water till after the pulse 
 ceased in the wrist, and till the patient was so stiff he could 
 not rise from the seat. In this case, if the spasms had returned, 
 I should have applied it again more thoroughly than before. 
 
 Again, there is trembling where a person has become very cold. 
 It is therefore the remedy for clonic spasms. Can a person trem- 
 
SOMNOLENCY. LETHARQT. 73 
 
 blewith any other spasms, when he is shaking tremendously 
 with nold? I have applied it in many cases of spasms in 
 children, some of which are reported in the second volume of 
 the Quarterly Journal of Homoeopathy. It never fails to stop 
 them. But when they depend on organic lesions, when the 
 patient gets warm, they may return again. It is adapted to 
 all acute diseases, when applied in the early stage. I believe 
 there is a period in every fever when one application of cold 
 water, as described above, would effectually stop its progress, 
 and the patient would be immediately as well as before the 
 attack. I have had much experience on this point. But too 
 often this period has passed by before the physician is called. 
 
 In the Asiatic cholera I think it can not fail of adaptation. 
 It is the means of conducting the patient through the same 
 pathological stages which constitute the essential character- 
 istics of the disease, with a certainty of a successful, healthy 
 reaction. I should expect it would cure every case if season- 
 ably applied. 
 
 This remedy is capable of doing, in many cases, what all 
 other remedies would fail to accomplish, and is safe in its 
 application, but is too formidable for extensive use. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen. — The same as in fevers. 
 
 Again we would advise not to be negligent in the treat- 
 ment of even apparently slight injuries; if pain and tension 
 is felt in the wound, it should be treated at once and faith- 
 fully with poultices, until the pain has ceased and the wound 
 begins to discharge the healthy matter. 
 
 Somnolency. Lethargy. 
 
 Diagnosis. — A sleep, continued beyond the natural time, 
 for days or weeks. During this time, short intervals of wak- 
 ing intervene, but the patient soon relapses into sleep again. 
 Nourishment can be given only by injecting fluid aliments; 
 otherwise, the functions of life are not disturbed. 
 
 In such cases, a physician will be consulted; but up to 
 
74 GEKEKAL DISEASES. 
 
 the time of his coining, th« foU&wing medicines may be 
 giifeH. 
 
 Opium, if the pulse is full and slow, the breathing snoring, 
 and the face very red, even dark ; every three hours a xlose, 
 or until better. 
 
 Belladonna, if Ihe head is hot and the feet are cold ; pulse 
 accelerated and hard. 
 
 Zachesis, if the pulse is very weak ; beside, Aconite, Vera- 
 trum, Pvlsatma, Pho^horic acid, one after the other, if ne- 
 cessary. 
 
 Application of Water. — That cold water must be a pow- 
 erful auxiliary in the treatment of this disease, is very evi- 
 dent ; its use must be uegulated according to the -symptoms 
 of the case ; cold foot-bath, if the head is hot and congested ; 
 sitz-baths, hand and head-baths are variously applicable. 
 
 P'atigub, Ovekheatino, and Mental Exhaustion. 
 
 Arnica, for a feeling as if the body were bruised, after over- 
 exertion of the body, and too long and fast traveling on foot; 
 wash ^he fatigued limbs in water, with which a few drops of 
 the Arnica iineiure has been mixed. 
 
 Mhu^ : Paiijs in the joints. After Armca, if this was not 
 sufficient. In alternation with Bryonia, if there are shooting 
 pains in the small of the back on moving. 
 
 China : Weakness after loss of fluids, or heavy perspira- 
 tions. 
 
 Veratrum, if persons are so fatigued as to cause fainting, 
 in alternation with Ipecac, or Apts mel. 
 
 Coffea and Camphor, in alternation, when the system is 
 exhausted by disease, abstinence from food, or violent exer- 
 cisjB. 
 
 Coceulus an4 Mix vom., if caused by long night-watching. 
 
 Aconite, if, wjth weakness, there is palpitation of the heart, 
 pain in the side, difficulty of breathing, aching in the limbs 
 from running fast ; and then in alternation with Bryojwi. 
 
FAINTING, SWOONING SYNCOPE. 76 
 
 Cocculus, if the least exertion causes fatigue, followed by 
 Veratrum and Galcarea, if necessary. 
 
 Administhation. — Dissolve twelve glob, of a remedy in 
 half a teaoupful of water, and give, every half-hour or hour, 
 a teaspoonful, until better. 
 
 If .overheated by bodily exerdse in the summer, take a little 
 brandy and water, and no cold drinks until res.tored again ; or, 
 if possible, take a warm bath for twenty minutes. If the limbs 
 feel sore, rub with Arnica, or alcohol in which soap is dissolved. 
 
 For mental exhaustion by over-study or anxious night- 
 watching, take Nux vomica; if very much excited and sleep- 
 less, Coffea ; if with fullness of the head. Belladonna. 
 
 Fainting, Swoqkiso. (Syncc^e.) 
 
 Nervous persons, particularly feanales, are subject to faint- 
 ing fits, excited by various causes, external or internal. The 
 first thing to be done is, to lay the patient quietly on a bed or 
 couch, where the fresh air is accessible ; loosen everything 
 tight about the neck, chest, and stomach, and sprinkle cold 
 water in the face, for a minute or two ; during this time some 
 one has procured spirits of camphor, which now may be held 
 under the nose, to be inhaled. This, in most cases, is suflS- 
 cient to restore the patient for the time, who must now be let 
 alone, to gather strength. If the cause of the fainting can 
 be ascertained, one of the following remedies may be given, 
 to destroy the bad consequences which the attack may have 
 on the nervous system. 
 
 If caused hj fright, Aecmite, Opium, Sambucus, Stqphysag., 
 Veratrum. 
 
 By excessive joy, Coffea, Aconite, Opium. 
 
 By anger, Pulsatilla, Flatina, Nux vom., Chamomile. 
 
 By excessive pain, Veratrum, Aconite, Chamomile. 
 
 By the slightest pain, ffepar. 
 
 By grief, mortifeation, Ignatia, Colocynth, Flatina, Mercury, 
 Phoephfyr. acid, Staphysag. 
 
 _J 
 
76 GENERAL DISKASES. 
 
 "Ry fear, Ignatia, Pulsatilla, Veratrum, Opmm. 
 
 By depletion, blood-letting, etc., China, Carlo veg., Veratrum, 
 when, also, a little wine or brandy and water may be given. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve glob, of the selected 
 medicine in half a teacupful of water, and give, every five or 
 ten minutes, a teaspoonful. If not relieved in twenty or 
 thirty minutes, prepare and give another remedy in the 
 same manner. 
 
 Apparent Death. 
 
 Whenever a sudden extinction of life appears, our suspi- 
 cion must be aroused, as regards the real or apparent death 
 of the individual, in as far as we frequently might be able to 
 restore the apparently dead to life again, if we would only take 
 the trouble and liave the patience to use the requisite means. 
 And even when these are applied, it is often done in an un- 
 systematic manner. * 
 
 As most cases of apparent death occur under violent cir- 
 cumstances, such as drowning, hanging, etc., it is quite natu- 
 ral that the minds of the by-standers become agitated and^ 
 confused, n-jt knowing what is first to be done. This uncer- 
 tainty and hurry of action, however, cannot produce any fa- 
 vorable results in resuscitating the apparently dead. 
 
 It is of the utmost importance to remain self-possessed, io 
 reflect well, and then to do only one thing at a time, until all 
 available means to restore life are exhausted. There are a 
 great many accidents in life, by which its existence is put in 
 jeopardy. We will enumerate them here, and the means 
 which ought to be used. On poisoning, we give a separate 
 chapter. (See page 92*) 
 
 1. Apparent Death from Hunger. 
 
 If starvation was the cause of an apparent suspension of 
 life, inject small quantities of warm milk mixed with a very 
 little brandy or Madeira wine; beside, lay cloths, dipped in 
 warm milk and brandy, on the stomach. Do not attempt to 
 5ive any nourishment by the mouth, until after the patient. 
 
A.PPARENT DEATH FROM DROWNING. 77 
 
 has commenced breathing again, at which time the <irarm 
 milk may be given to him, drop by drop, through the mouth. 
 Increase the doses of milk very gradually, until the patient 
 can take a leaspoonful; then a few drops of wine or brandy 
 will be salutary. After a while, give him small quantities 
 of beef-tea, or other broth. Solid food is not allowed, until 
 after the patient has had a sound, healthy sleep ; and even 
 then, he has to be very careful in not eating too much at a 
 time, or indulging in anything indigestible. 
 
 2. Apparent Death from Drowning. 
 The following cautions ought to be observed : 
 
 1. Be quick, but not rough, in all that has to bo done. 
 
 2. Do not roll the body on casks. 
 
 3. l)o not hold it up by the feet. 
 
 4. Do not rub the body with salts or spirits, nor inject 
 smoke or infusion of tobacco. 
 
 6. Do not bleed the patient. 
 
 But do the following immediately : 
 
 1 . Convey the body, carefully, in a raised position, to the 
 nearest house, if possible ; or, if not, lay it on a dry, sandy 
 place, in the hot sun. 
 
 2. Strip the body, and rub it dry ; then wrap it in warm 
 blankets, either in a warm bed, or in heated sand or ashes, 
 until other means of warming the body can be procured, 
 such as bottles of hot water, warming pans, heated bricks, 
 etc., wlich may be applied successively on the stomach, spine, 
 thighs, under the armpits, and soles of the feet. 
 
 3. Wipe and cleanse the mouth, nostrils, and throat, care- 
 fully ; during this operation the' body may be turned on its 
 side, the head bent forward, to allow the water to run out of 
 the mouth ; all the water which can run out is in the moutli. 
 
 4. Rub, continually and briskly, the whole body with the 
 hands, or with warm cloths. Do not suspend, however, the 
 Use of the other means. 
 
78 GENERAL DISEASES. 
 
 6. Frofti time to time, try to inflate the lungs of the patient, 
 by introducing into one of the nostrHs the pipe of a pair of 
 bellows, carefully closing the mouth and the other nostril ; 
 blow the bellows gently until the chest rises, then sec the 
 mouth and nostrils free, and press lightly on the chest, to 
 eject the air from the lungs ; after which, the same process 
 must be repeated and continued for some time. 
 
 6. Immerse the body, if possible, in a warm bath, at blood 
 heat. 
 
 7. Electricity or galvanism may be used. 
 
 8. Put a few globules of Lachesis, and afterward. Opium 
 on the tongue of the patient. 
 
 9. Continue this treatment for, at least, four or six hoiirs. 
 even if then no signs of life appear, do not remove the body 
 immediately from its positictn, but wait until sighs of decom- 
 position are manifest. 
 
 If, however, the patient recovers and can swallow, give 
 him small quantities of warm wine or brandy and water. Be- 
 side, watch him and attend to his further wants carefully. 
 
 3. Apparent Death from, Freezvng. 
 See "Frozen Limbs," page 91. 
 
 4. Apparent Death from lAghitdng. 
 
 Remove the body into the fresh air, and, immediately, dash 
 cold water on face, neck, and breast. If possible, cover the 
 body all over (except the face) with newly-excavated earth. 
 These means are the best, because water and wet ground 
 are good conductors of electricity, with which the patient's 
 system is surcharged at the time. Inwardly, give him, from 
 time to time, a few globules of Nux vomica, of which, also, a 
 solution may be injected. 
 
 If the patient recovers, remove him to a light, sunny room, 
 where he should be kept quiet for some time, without ment^ 
 excitement. 
 
APPARENT DEATH I'ROM A FALL. 79 
 
 5. Apparent Death from Hanging ^ Choking, or Suffocation 
 by Burdens and Pressure. 
 
 Tight clothing must be removed, and the patient placed ia 
 an easy, half-erect position ; the neck not bent forward too 
 much. Then rub him gently, but steadily, with the hands or 
 warm cloths, and give, inwardly, from time to time, a few 
 drops of the following mixture : five drops of laudanum or 
 tincture of Opium in four tablespoonfuls of water; of which, 
 also, injections may be made ; five drops of the mixture to 
 each injection. Afterward, apply means for warming the 
 body, such as heated bricks, bottles of hot water, etc. 
 
 If this has been continued for an hour or two, and still no 
 signs of life appear, mix a drop of Prussic acid in a tumbler- 
 ful of water, or pound a bitter almond fine and mix it in a 
 tumblerful of water, and put a few drops of either of these 
 mixtures on the tongue from time to time. 
 
 After recovery, treat the patient as stated under the head 
 "Apparent Death from Drowning," 
 
 6. Apparent Death from Noxious Vapors. 
 Eemove the body into cool, fresh air ; dash water over neck, 
 
 face, and breast, and treat it, in general, as is recommended 
 under the head "Apparent Death from Drowning." 
 
 7. Apparent Death from a Fall or Blow. 
 
 After the sufferer has been placed in a half-erect position 
 on a bed or couch, put on his tongue a few globules of 
 Arnica, and w«sh the parts which have been hurt by the fall 
 or blow with a solution of the tincture of Arnica and cold 
 water (twelve drops of the tincture in half a pint of water) ; 
 also give injections of the same mixture. Then examine 
 carefully the patient's condition as regards fractures of bones 
 or other injuries, and do not allow him to be bled, as this 
 expedient is, to say the least, always of a doubtful character, 
 and entirely superseded by the above treatment. 
 
80 GENERAL SISEABEB. 
 
 Continue steadily the use of Arnica, internally and exter- 
 ually; if the patient has been bled, a dose (four glob.) of 
 China may be given, if much blood has been taken. 
 
 8. Apparent Death from Violent Mental Hmotion. 
 See the article on " Fainting, Swooning," page 76. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 CASUAL DISEASES. 
 
 I. External Injuries.* 
 
 As this subject commands such a wide sphere of action, 
 including as it were the whole art of surgery, it would be 
 impossible to do it justice in a treatise like this, except we 
 were able to condense it in a lucid manner, showing the ap- 
 plication of a few medicinal agents and mechanical appli- 
 ances, and pointing at those principles, on the strength of 
 which they are used. Thus, every one can easily be pre- 
 pared to do, if not all, what could be done right ; at least, 
 not to do wrong, in cases where circumstances require him 
 to do something. 
 
 In the term " external injuries," are comprehended, 
 
 1. Frajcturea of Bones. 
 
 2. Dislocations of Joinis. 
 
 3. Wounds and Bruises. 
 
 4. Sprains and Concussions. 
 6. Burns and Scalds. 
 
 6. Poisoned Wounds, Stings of Insects, etc. 
 
 7. Frozen lAmhs, etc. 
 
 1. Fbactttres of Bones. 
 It is all-important from the first, to know whether a frac- 
 ture has taken place, and to what extent. Its immediate 
 reduction is not so necessary, as this can be done, just as 
 
 • See the more extended treatise on Surgery in part second. 
 
 (81) 
 
82 -EXTERNAL INJURIES. 
 
 conveniently and better, after the first wound-fever has disap* 
 peared, -which generally lasts from two to three days. 
 
 The fracture of a bone is presumed to have taken place, 
 when the force and direction of the injury or accident were 
 sufficient to accomplish it. Its certainty, however, is estab- 
 lished, when on closer examination, we find the injured limb 
 shorter, in some measure deformed, unable to move, when 
 the patient feels stinging pains on the injured place, and 
 when we can hear on handling this spot, a crepitation, that 
 is, a grating noise, which is produced when the two broken 
 surfaces of the bone are rubbed together. 
 
 There are a number of terms to indicate the nature anci 
 extent of the injury sustained by a fracture. 
 
 It is called a simple fracture, when the bone is broken 
 without any severe contusion or external wound. 
 
 A compound fracture is attended by an external wound or 
 protrusion ot the broken bone through the skin. 
 
 Complicated is a fracture, when the bone is either broken 
 in more than one place or is attended by other severe inju- 
 ries, such as lacerations of flesh, ligaments, larger blood-ves- 
 sels, etc. In a transverse fracture the bone is broken in a per- 
 pendicular direction to its axis, while in the oblique fracture 
 this is not the case. If the bone is broken into several rieces, 
 the fracture is called a comminvied fracture. 
 
 Treatment. — Put the patient in a comfortable position ; 
 move the broken limb or part as carefully as possible, and 
 compare its formation with the corresponding healthy one. 
 If it is possible, without much exertion, to straighten its form, 
 do so, even if temporary extension of the broken parts would 
 be required to bring them together ; then put a compress 
 around the broken parts, on top of which place four strips 
 of pasteboard or shingles, which are to be kept in their places 
 by a circular bandage, not fastened too tight. Over the 
 whole pour, fi'om time to time, a mixture of cold water and 
 Arnica tincture (twelve drops of the tincture to half a pint 
 
DISLOCATIONS WOUNDS AND BRUISES. 83 
 
 of water, well mixed); put the limb in a comfortable pos- 
 ture, by pillows, etc.; keep the fractured parts wet, and give, 
 internally, a drop or two of Arnica tincture every six or eight 
 hours. 
 
 After the second or third day of the injury, when by the 
 use of the Arnica the bruises and contusions of the limb have 
 healed, prepare and use the tincture of Symphytum in the 
 ^ame manner as directed under Arnica. The use of Sym- 
 phytum accelerates the adhesion of the broken parts. 
 
 The attention of a surgeon must be sought, at any rate ; 
 but, if he cannot be h^, a repetition of the above bandaging 
 on the third, sixth, and twelfth day, etc., will be suflScient to 
 insure the healing of the fractured parts. 
 
 In fractures of the skull, do nothing more than apply cold 
 water and Arnica, as above stated, until a surgeon arrives. 
 
 2. Dislocations of Joints. 
 Compare the dislocated part with the corresponding healthy 
 one, and consider, quietly, without being confused, whether 
 it can easily be brought back, for which purpose a few trials 
 may be made. If, however, this should be too hazardous, 
 desist from any further attempts, but use cold water and 
 Andca, as stated in "Fractures of Bones," and wait for the 
 arrival of a competent surgeon. If bandages are necessary, 
 their use must be to confine the joint for some time ifl the 
 same position after it becomes set. 
 
 3. Wounds and Bruises. 
 
 Wounds are either incisive, lacerated, contused, puridured, or 
 gunshot wounds, according to the various instruments which 
 have inflicted them. 
 
 Our object is to heal them as (juiokly as possible, as cir- 
 cumstances will allow. This is done, by bringing their edges 
 immediately in close contact and keeping them there by ad- 
 hesive plaster or sutures, which is the quickest mode of heal- 
 
84 EXTERNAL INJUMKS. 
 
 ing wounds, particularly those of the incisive kind. In some 
 wounds the edges cannot be brought together, because the 
 flesh is lacerated or bruised. Cases of this kind have to heal 
 by means of suppuration, by which healthy granulation ia 
 produced, gluing as it were the parts together. This process 
 applies to all the other kinds of wounds, including the punctured 
 and ffuns/iot wounds. One important consideration must 
 always be kept in view : never to allow the surface of a wound 
 to heal or close before it is certain that its deeper parts have 
 firmly adhered. This can be prevented by introducing lint 
 to the bottom of the wound, renewing it as often as necessary, 
 at least once a day, and cleaning it with lukewarm water. 
 
 The first thing to be done, in attending to a wound, is to 
 clean it, by cold water, from all foreign bodies which may be 
 in it. Splinters must be extracted carefully, and the hem- 
 orrhage stopped, which, in most cases, ceases after the a^li- 
 cation of cold water mixed with a few drops of Arnica tinc- 
 ture (see "Fractures"); if it does not stop, however, or if 
 the blood gushes out of the wound in jets, and is of a bright 
 red color (arterial blood), try to compress the wound with 
 lint dipped in arnica-water, overlaid with a sponge ; and if this 
 loes not succeed, compress with the fingers the artery above 
 the wound (on a place nearer to the heart), which can be 
 found on the inside of a limb, indicated by the beating of 
 the artery ; if this cannot be done, bind around the whole 
 limb, above the wound, a handkerchief, as tight as is neces- 
 sary to stay the hemorrhage. If the patient has lost a great 
 quantity of blood, give him some good wine and a few doses 
 of China; he will feel stronger in a short time. When this 
 is done, dress the wounds, either with adhesive plaster (if 
 they are cut or incisive wounds), or loosely with lint kept 
 constantly wet by cold water mixed with Arnica tincture (see 
 " Fractures "). Give, internally, a few drops of A}-nica tinc- 
 tured water, and place the patient in a comfortable position. 
 
 Contused and bruised wounds allow of a certain degree of 
 
SPRAINS AND CONCUSSIONS. 85 
 
 compression, by adhesive plaster, after the inflammation haa 
 left, to make the edges adhere more closely ; this can be 
 done afterward. 
 
 Another important consideration is, to keep healing wounds 
 well cleansed, by means of allowing the secreted matter to 
 escape easily in the lint spread over the wound to keep off 
 the air. Every day a suppurating wound ought to be 
 cleansed and bathed freely in lukewarm water. If a wound 
 inflames, becomes hot, swollen, and painful, put a warm 
 bread-and-milk poultice over it, until it feels easier; inter- 
 nally, give Chamomile, Belladonna, and Hepar, alternately, 
 every two hours a dose (four glob.). 
 
 If a wound fever sets in, give Aconite, Clianuymile, and Bel- 
 ladonna, in alternation, in the same manner. 
 
 If lockjaw should appear, see page 68. 
 
 N. B. Although Arnica tincture is recommended above in 
 aU kinds of wounds as the proper outward application, yet 
 Calendula tincture is best after Arnica, in all contused and 
 lacerated wounds. 
 
 If a wound suppurates too freely, or secretes unhealthy 
 matter, give Hepar and SUicea, in alternation, every evening 
 a dose (four glob.), until better. 
 
 4. Sprains and Concussions. 
 
 These are caused by falls, lifting of heavy weights, jerks, 
 false steps, etc. Bruises, wounds, or fractures, which may 
 attend them, have to be treated first. If the patient is free 
 from them, however, put him at once in a comfortable po- 
 sition, and use, externally, a mixture of cold water and Ar- 
 nica tincture, particularly when the parts are black and blue 
 (bloodshot); after it, JRhus in solution, when the joints, mem- 
 branes and tendons, are more affected. This latter remedy 
 is also suitable for the bad consequences of lifting too heavy 
 weights (strains). W^ 
 
 Internally give Bryonia and JRhus in alternation, every fou» 
 
86 EXTERNAL INJURIES. 
 
 hours six globules, until the patient feels relieved from the 
 Eliffness and soreness in tlie limbs. 
 
 Diet, must be light, no meat or stimulating drinks are 
 allowed ; gruels and lemonades are recommended. 
 
 6. Burns and Scalds. 
 Slight degrees of these injuries heal quickly :by holding the 
 scalded parts to the fire (if that is possible), or fomenting 
 them wiih warm alcohol, or covering them with a plaster of 
 Castile soap. But burns and scalds increase in importance 
 and danger, in proportion to the depth and extent of the 
 injury, which, if very great, threatens the life of the patient. 
 If more than one-half of the surface of the skin is deeply 
 scalded, the sufferer will seldom recover. 
 
 A great many remedies are recommended for bums and 
 scalds, but their usefulness must be determined according to 
 the quickness with which they can b6 procured, their easy 
 applicability, and, lastly, their specific effect on the bums, as 
 such. 
 
 Treatment. — The best remedy in slight cases is already 
 mentioned above. Ie severer cases, and even the worst, use 
 Castile soap, scraped and mixed with water to a thick lather; 
 spread it on strips of linen or cotton cloth, to the thickness of 
 the sixth of an inch ; then spread it over the wound, taking 
 care to cover with soap every burned part, and keep it moist 
 for awhile with cold water, which may be dropped on top, 
 very sparingly, from time to time. Let these plasters remain 
 until they drop off themselves ; or, if matter forms under- 
 neath, remove them and dress the wounds with a salve made 
 of equal parts of sweet oil or linseed oil and lime-water, which 
 is a very, good remedy in the beginning, if it only could be 
 had quick enough. 
 
 Another remedy, easy of access is, ra/w cotton, -witli which 
 the^lRirncd parts must be covered, pressing it lightly on th« 
 wounds; or wheat flour profusely strewed over them. 
 
BURNS AND SCALDS. " 87 
 
 If a person has inhaled hot steam, or has burned his throat 
 with hot liquids, give him., of a solution of Castile soap in 
 whisiiy or alcohol (which can be made very soon, by scraping 
 soap into the liquor and shaking the bottle well), every five 
 or ten minutes, two or three drops in water, lengthening the 
 intervals as the patient gets better. 
 
 N. B. Every steamboat ought to be provided with a bottle 
 of spirits of soap, decidedly the best remedy for these inter- 
 nal burns, as it acts specifically on the injured nervous sys- 
 tem and composes immediately. 
 
 Another remedy is the tincture of Uriica urens {^stimging 
 nettle), of which each homoeopathic medicine-chest contains a 
 bottle. Apply it in a manner similar to the Arnica tincture 
 (twelve drops to a pint of water). For internal burns, put 
 three drops of it in a teacupful of water, and give, every 
 five or ten minutes, a teaspoonful, until better. 
 
 If the burns ulcerate, wash them with a solution of twelve 
 globules of Caustic in half a teacupful of water, three times 
 a day, and give internally, Sulphur and Silicea, alternately, 
 every evening a dose (six glob.) until better. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The diet must be light, as in fevers ; 
 but when ulceration takes place, give stimulating diet, bee'f, 
 etc.; even brandy and water. If a diarrhea ensues during the 
 healing of the bums, do not disturb it by giving medicine for 
 it (except it be too excessive), as it is a critical discharge, the 
 intestines supplying by their action, the interrupted functions 
 of the skin. When dressing the wounds, open the blisters 
 which have formed, remove as much of the skin as can be 
 done easily, and take care that the patient is not exposed to 
 currents of air during this operation, which must not last a 
 longer time, nor be oftener repeated, than is necessary ; but, 
 if the patient should have taken cold, in consequence of which 
 the wounds pain very much and become inflamed, red, swollen 
 (a kind of erysipelas in the scalded parts) , give Bellu^mna 
 and Rhus, in alternation, every two hours a dose, and dress 
 
88 EXTERNAL INJURIES. 
 
 the wounds with dry lint ; but if the wounds were already 
 suppurating when this took place, give Chamvrmle, Bellad., 
 and Hepar, in the same manner, and dress the wounds with 
 a warm poultice of bread and milk, until suppuration com- 
 mences again and the fever subsides. 
 
 6. Poisoned Wounds. Bites and Stings of Insects — 
 Bees, Spiders, Bugs, Mi-squitoes, Snakes, Mad Dogs. 
 
 In injuries from the above-named animals, except the two 
 last (which are treated of below), cover the injured part with 
 wet or damp earth, immediately, and then wet it afterward 
 with a mixture of cold water and Arnica tincture ( twenty 
 parts to one). Internally, give Ledvm, (twelve glob., dissolved 
 in water), every half hour a teaspoonful until better. 
 
 In the treatment of wounds inflicted by venomous snakes 
 and mad dogs, and of their immediate or distant consequeftces, 
 hydrophobia, etc., there exists yet a great deal of uncertainty 
 and diversity of opinion. The old school has at least retired, 
 as it seems, from further investigation on the subject (their 
 'ast trial was that of using Chloroform and Ether) ; and it 
 oefits homoeopathists the more to promote farther investiga- 
 tions, as they alone possess the true means to shorten the 
 labor in discussing the merits of a proposed remedy. "As 
 3xperiences in this class of diseases occur so rarely, the ob- 
 servations and opinions will be slow in forthcoming. We pre- 
 fer to give those of Dr. Hering, as follows : 
 
 The best remedy against the bites of venomous serpents, mad 
 dogs, etc., is the application of dry heat at a distance. What- 
 ever is at hand at the moment, a red-hot iron or live coal, 
 or even a lighted cigar, must be placed as near the wound as 
 possible, without, however, burning the skin, or causing too 
 sharp pain ; but care must be taken to have another instrument 
 ready in the fire, so as never to allow the heat to lose its inten- 
 sitylUt is essential, also, that the heat should not exercise its 
 influence over too large a surface, but only on the wound and the 
 
POISONED WOUNDS. 89 
 
 parto adjacent. If oil or grease can be readily procured, it may 
 be applied round the wounds and this operation should be re- 
 peated as often as the skin becomes dry ; soap or even saliva 
 may be employed, where oil or grease cannot be obtained. 
 Whatever is discharged in any way from the wound ought to 
 be carefully removed. The application of burning heat should 
 be continued in this manner until the patient begins to shiver 
 and to stretch himself; if this takes place at the end of a few 
 minutes," it will be better to keep up the action of the heat 
 upon the wound for an hour, or until the affections produced 
 by the venom are observed to diminish. 
 
 Internal medicines must be judiciously administered at the 
 same time. In the case of a Bite from a Serpent, it will be 
 advisable to take, from time to time, a gulp of salt and water, 
 or a pinch of kUclien salt, or oi gunpowder, or else some pieces 
 of garlic. 
 
 If, notwithstanding this, bad eflFeots manifest themselves, 
 a spoonful of whishy or brandy, administered every few 
 minutes, will be the most suitable remedy, until intoxication 
 ensues ; some of the most desperate cases have been cured in 
 this manner. 
 
 If the shooting pains are aggravated, and proceed from the 
 wound toward the heart, and if the wound becomes bluish, 
 marbled, or swollen, with vomiting, vertigo, and fainting, 
 the best medicine is Arsenic. It should be administered in a 
 dose of four globules in a teaspoonful of water ; and if, after 
 this has been taken, the sufferings are still aggravated, the 
 dose should be repeated at the end of half an hour; but if, 
 on the contrary, the state remains the same, it should not be 
 repeated until the end of two or three hours ; if there is an 
 amelioration, a new aggravation must be waited for, and the 
 dose ought not to be repeated before its appearance. 
 
 In cases in which Arsenic exercises no influence, though 
 repeated several times, recourse must be had to Belladonna; 
 Senna also frequently proves efiScacious. 
 8 
 
90 EXTERNAL INJURIES. 
 
 Against chronic affections arising from the bite of a serpent, 
 Phosphor, ac. and Mercury will generally be most beneficial. 
 
 For the treatment of persons bitten by a mad dog, after the 
 application of dry heat, as directed and described above, see 
 " Hydrophobia," below. 
 
 If morbid affections or ulcerations exhibit themselves in 
 consequence of a bite from a rahid man or animal, hydroplw- 
 Mne, administered in homoeopathic doses, will often render 
 essential service. 
 
 For wounds that are envenomed by the introduction of ani- 
 mal substances in a state of putrefaction, or of pus from the 
 ulcer of a diseased man or animal. Arsenic is generally the 
 best medicine. 
 
 Lastly, as a preventive against bad effects, when obliged 
 to touch morbid animal substances, envenomed wounds, or 
 ulcers of men and animals under the influence of cont^ious 
 diseases, the best method that can be pursued is the applica- 
 tion of dry bumififf heat at a distance. To effect this purpose, 
 it will be sufScient to expose the hands for five or ten minutes 
 to the greatest heat that can be borne ; and after this, it will 
 be proper to wash them with soap. 
 
 The use of Chlorine and muriatic acid, in similar cases, is 
 well known. 
 
 Htdrophobia. — Apply distant heat to the recent wound, as 
 described under "Poisoned Wounds," or until shudderings 
 appear ; and continue this practice three or four times a day, 
 until the wound is healed, without leaving a colored cicatrix. 
 
 At the same time the patient should take, every five or 
 seven days, or as often as the aggravation of the wound re- 
 quires it, one dose «f Belladonna or Zachesis, or also of hy- 
 drophobine, until the cure is completed. 
 
 If, at the end of seven or eight days, a small vesicle shows 
 itself under the tongue, with feverish symptoms, it will be 
 necessary to open it with a lancet or sharp-pointed scissors 
 and to rinse the mouth with salt and water. 
 
FROZEN LIMBS, ETC. 91 
 
 If the raging state has commenced before assistance can 
 be procured for the patient, the medicines ought to be care- 
 fully administered according to circumstances, especially 
 Bellad. or Lachesis ; "or else, again, Cantkarides, Hyoscyamus, 
 Mercury, or also Stramon. or Veratrum. 
 
 7. Frozen Limbs, etc. 
 
 If limbs, ears, fingers, nose, etc., are frost-bitten, rub them 
 with snow, or put them in the coldest water, and then, by 
 degrees, let the water be warmer, until a natural feeling re- 
 turns again. If the person is in a state of insensibility from 
 being frozen apparently to death, undress him carefully 
 (cut the clothes off from him) and cover him all over with 
 snow, leaving the mouth and nostrils free. As the snow melts, 
 renew it. If no snow can be had, put him into a bath of 
 water, cold as ice, in which he may lie from ten to fifteen 
 minutes ; afterward, continue to rub with snow, or cover him 
 with bags containing pounded ice. If in this way, the body 
 has thawed by degrees, and the rigidity of the muscles re- 
 laxed, dry the body carefully, and place it in a cold bed in a 
 cool room, and begin to rub, under the bedclothes, with the 
 warm hands only, all over. In this way continue for hours. 
 
 If signs of life show themselves, inject a little camphor and 
 water ; also, put a drop of spirits of camphor on the .tongue, 
 from time to time. 
 
 If more signs of life appear, give warm black cofiee (with- 
 out milk), by injection, and small quantities through the 
 mouth, until he can take more by degrees. 
 
 If severe pains in the whole body appear, give Carbo veg. 
 (twelve glob, dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every 
 fifteen or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, in alternation with 
 Arsenic, if necessary, until better. 
 
 The patient must avoid the heat of fire or of a stove for 
 some time. 
 
92 EXTERNAL INJURIES. 
 
 II. Poisons. 
 
 Of the poisonous substances which can be introduced into 
 the system, those are the most deleterious and pernicious 
 which have the readiest facility of assimilation ; consequently, 
 the animal poisons rank first, then come the vegetable, and, 
 lastly, the mineral poisons. 
 
 The animal poisoiis' show theif effects immediately on the 
 nervous system, through the blood. The poison of snakes, 
 for instarlce, while introduced into the stomach, is of no dan- 
 gerous consequence. The vegetable poisons must be carried 
 intd the blood by digestion before thfeir effects become dan- 
 gerous. The mineral poisons kill only by corroding the sur- 
 face, with which they come in contact, creating inflammation, 
 which has a great tendency to pass quickly over into gan- 
 grene or mortification ;* their bad effects on the system, 
 afterward, are more lasting. * 
 
 In cases of poisoning, the first thing to be done is, to eject 
 the poison as soon as possible from the system, by provoking 
 vomiting,f or, to netitralizi its action by means of suitable 
 antidotes. 
 
 • This peculiarity of the mineral poisons, to kill only by corrosion of 
 the mucous membranes of the intestines, renders their use as remedial 
 agents iii diseases quite safe and expedient, as they can easily be 
 divested of this poisoning or corroding quality, by reducing their crude 
 bulk (which alone can corrode or inflame) by trituration and subsequent 
 dilution, without diminishing in the least the curative effects of these 
 minerals. For instance : one grain of Arsenic, in its crude state, would 
 kill; yet, if triturated with one hundred grains of sugar-of-railk. one 
 grain of this mixture would have lost all corroding or poisonbus power 
 retaining, at the same tiine, all the curative quality, and this in a more 
 developed forrn. In this way. Homoeopathy can avail, itself of all the 
 healing effects of the most deadly poisons, with the greatest ease and 
 safety; while Allopathy stands trembling and in fear before these dread- 
 lOl agents, not knowing how to tame their useless fury, or to harness 
 these wild medicinal steeds to the car of Esculapius. 
 
 f That, in such cases, Homoeopathists make use of emetics and other 
 violent' means to eject poisons from the stomach, is not a proof that 
 
POISONS. . 93 
 
 To produce vomiting, the following means may be resorted 
 to, in preference to the so-called emetics, which the allopathic 
 school has hitherto employed : 
 
 ) , Tepid water, in large quantities and often repeated. 
 
 2. Snuff or mustard, mixed with salt on the tongue. 
 
 3. Tkklii^ of the throat with a feather or fine straw ; or, 
 lastly, 
 
 4. Injedions of tobacco siuoke into the anus through a pipe- 
 Btem. 
 
 To neutralise or mHiffate the injurious eflfects of poison, the 
 following means may be used as each case requires, which 
 will be shown below under the heading of each poison 
 named. 
 
 1. WAite of Egg, dissolved ifi water, and thus dra,&k in 
 large quantities, is of the greatest efficacy in poisoning by^ 
 metallic substances, particularly Gotrosive sublimate. Verdigris, 
 Tin, Arsenic, Lead, Mercury, Sulphuric acid, particularly when 
 there are violent pains in the stomach and bowels, with or 
 without diarrhea. 
 
 In all cases in which the poison imbibed is unknown, the 
 white of an egg is first given When violent pains in the abdo- 
 men are present. 
 
 they resort to allopathic means, as allopathista, quite sophistically, 
 would make people believe. It only shows that, in cases of this kind, 
 the homceopathic law cannot come into operation until these substances 
 are removed, which act, as it were, as external injuries all the time, 
 while they are buried in the stomach. In the same way. Surgery 
 might be pronounced insufficient in its doings, because a surgeon can 
 not heal a wound as long as the knife continues to lacerate an.I even 
 enlarge the wound. 
 
 It is evident that external injurious substances (and such are all 
 poisons) must be removed, just as a burning coal or a stinging blister, 
 before the injuries done to the System can be repaired by the proper 
 homoeopathic agents; and this is done by Homoeopathy more safely and 
 quickly than by Allopathy, as the knowledge of antidotes is further 
 advanced by the former, which is of the utmost kuportance in curing 
 the after-effects of the poison. 
 
y-t . POISONS. 
 
 2. Soap [white household soap), one part dissolved in four 
 parts of hot water, is given in all cases where the white of an 
 egg, when indicated, was insufficient. 
 
 In cases of poisoning by alkaline substances, it must be 
 omiited as injurious. 
 
 3. Vinegar (made from wine or cider) diluted with water, 
 as a draught or in injections, alternately with slimy things, is 
 the principal remedy against alkaline substances, but is very 
 injurious in cases of poisoning by minerals (the very opposite 
 of soap-water). 
 
 4. Sugar, diluted and given in water, can be administered 
 in cases of poisoning by mineral, as well as alkaline substances, 
 and is, therefore, one of the most valuable remedies in do- 
 mestic practice, as it can be most easily procured. 
 
 6. MUk and Olive oil are substances not so well calculated 
 to envelop poisons in the stomach, as slimy, mucilagiftous 
 drinks, made of pearled barley, linseed, or rice ; yet they may 
 be used with advantage against alkaline substances, and cor- 
 rosive acids, such as Nitric and Stdphuric acid. 
 
 6. MucUaginoua drinks, in draughts and injections, are 
 very useful against alkaline poisons, particularly in alterna- 
 tion with vinegar. They are made of barley, rice, linseed, 
 farina. 
 
 7. Coffee — strong black coffee — taken very warm, is the 
 principal remedy for all narcotic poisons, such as Opium, Mtx 
 vomica. Belladonna, Stramonium (Jamestown weed). 
 
 8. Camphor is principally efficacious against all vegetable 
 poisons of an acrid, corrosive nature ; also, against Cantharides 
 (Spauish fly). 
 
 The following table shows the proper and successive appli- 
 cation of the above named remedies in cases of poisoning with 
 the different substances alluded to. 
 
TABLE OF ANTIDOTES. 
 
 96 
 
 ToMe of Antidotes to the most Powerful Poisons. 
 
 POISONS. 
 
 I. AlflMAL POISONS. 
 a. Cantharides (Spanish fly) . . 
 
 b. Poisonous fish, clams, muscles, 
 etc, 
 
 e. Poison of fat in half putrefied 
 meat (Sebacic acid), as it appears 
 often in cheese, sausages, etc. 
 
 II. VEGETABLE POISONS, 
 in general. 
 
 a. Opium (Laudanum, seeds ofPop- 
 py)iStra7m>nium (fiymson weed), 
 Nux vom., Tobacco, 
 
 b. Gamboge,Eup/u)rbia,SLnd all other 
 burning.corrosive vegetable sub- 
 stances Trhich produce violent 
 pains, 
 
 e. Sumach (Poison vine) 
 
 d. Camphor and Saffron, 
 
 e. Spirits of Turpentine, 
 
 III. MINERAL POISONS. 
 a. Acids — Prussic or mineral acids, 
 Sulphuric, Muriatic, NUric,Phos- 
 phoric acid. 
 
 Alkaline SnBSTANOES — Pot and 
 Pearl ashes, Lapis infernalis, Salt, 
 and Oil of tartar. 
 
 ANTIDOTES. 
 
 Camphor, internally or by smelling; 
 ezt-emally, use white of eggs and 
 gruels. 
 
 Charcoal,Sugar and water. Black cof- 
 fee. Camphor. — For eruptions and 
 swelling of the {a£e,Bellad.,Rhus. 
 
 Vinegar and water, internally and 
 externally as a gargle, Lemon 
 juice. Black coffee, Black tea. For 
 the remaining symptoms, Bryo- 
 nia, Phosphoric acid, Creosote. 
 
 Require mostly CampAor., by smell- 
 ing, and Black coffee in a drink. 
 
 iVarco«icg,require particularly B/ac4 
 Coffee and Vinegar diluted with 
 water. 
 
 Require mostly Soap -water and 
 Milk. 
 
 No external application, but, inter- 
 nally, Bellad., Bryon., Rhus. 
 
 Black coffee, until the patient vom- 
 its; afterward Opium, 
 
 Opium, Bellad., Bryon. 
 
 Spirits'of Hartsltorn. 
 
 Tepid Soapsuds; Magnesia; Chalk, 
 powdered and mixed with water, 
 Wood ashes mixed with water* 
 Potash or Soda. 
 
 Vinegar, Lemon-juice, and othel 
 acids ; sour milk, mucilaginoM 
 drinks and injections. 
 
96 
 
 MEDICll^AL DISEASES. 
 
 POISONS. 
 
 c. Metallic Substances — Arsenic, 
 
 Carrosim sublimate, Copper, Verdi- 
 gris, 
 
 Lead 
 
 Lunar caustic, 
 
 Tin, 
 
 ANTIBOTES. 
 
 Soapsuds; white of eggs tbith water'. 
 Sugar water ; Milk ; Rust of 
 Iron. 
 
 White of eggs in water; Sugar-water; 
 Milk; Starch from Wlieat flour. 
 
 Epsom salt; Glauber salt. 
 Common salt, dissolved iu water. 
 
 Sugar, white of eggs and mUk. 
 
 III. Medicinal Disbases. 
 
 The- abuse of medicines, prescribed often by allopathic 
 phj'sicians, and taken in large quantities, for a long tiihe, 
 produces, frequently, artificial diseases, well known under the 
 name "Medicinal Diseases." The most obstinate and dele- 
 terious of these maladies are those produced by vegetable 
 drugs, as their quick and ready assimilation in the . stomacli, 
 is far greater than that of minerals. From this it is evident 
 how foolish or deceptive the conduct of thope physicians is, 
 who pretend to. use in their practice only " vegetable medi- 
 cines," as if this kingdom of nature did not contain the most 
 noxious and violent poisons. 
 
 In the following table, the drugs are put together with 
 their antidotes, which may be given as the indications men- 
 tioned may require. In administering theih, it must be 
 understood, that all these cases are more of a chronic nature: 
 consequently, the repetition Of doses is not requirel to be 
 made so often, say from half a day to two, three, vi i^jre 
 days, until improvement takes place, or another remedy has 
 to be selected. 
 
 Medicinal diseases are not so easily cured as natural ones, 
 because the reactive force of nature (so important in the 
 treatment of diseases in general) cannot altogether be relied 
 on in cases of this kind. 
 

 DRUGS REMEDIES. 1)7 
 
 lAst of Drugs causing Diseases, and their Remedies. 
 
 DKUGS. 
 
 REMEDIES. 
 
 1. Opium, Laudanum, 
 
 Cqfea, Ipecac, Bella, Nvx vomica, Mercury. 
 
 Paregoric, 
 
 
 8. Mercury, CalomU. 
 
 Hcpar sulph.. Nitric acid. 
 
 
 Against salivation and sore mauth; Hepar, Nitric 
 
 ! 
 
 acid, Carbo veg.. Sulphur. 
 
 
 Against ulcers in the throat ; Carbo veg., Nitric 
 
 
 acid, Bellad,, Lachesis, Sulphur. 
 
 
 Against nervous weakness; China, Hepar, La- 
 
 
 chesis. 
 
 
 Against nervous excitability; Chamomile, Pulsa- 
 
 
 tilla, Carbo veg. 
 
 
 Against sensitiveness to changes of ike weatherj 
 
 
 Carbo veg., CIdna. 
 
 
 Against rA«/mo«tc pains. Neuralgia; Carbo veg., 
 
 
 China, Lachesis, Sulphur. 
 
 
 Against ulcerations und swellings of glfnds, Bu- 
 
 
 boes; Carbo veg., Hepar, Lachesis, Nitric acid. 
 
 
 Sulph., Thuja. 
 
 
 Against dropsical affections; CIdna, Dulcamara, 
 
 
 Hellebor., Sulph. 
 
 S, Quinine Peruvian 
 
 Againsitrheumatic pains ; Arn., Puis. — Dropsical 
 
 bark. 
 
 swellings; Arsenic, Ferrum.— Congestions to 
 
 
 the head and bowels; Bellad., Mercury. — 
 
 
 Fever, intermittent ; Ipecac, PulsaU, Carbo 
 
 * 
 
 veg., Arsenic, Natr. mur. 
 
 4. Sulphur. 
 
 Puis., Merc, Chin., Sep. 
 
 5. Magnesia. 
 
 Colocynth, Ars., Wteum., Puis. 
 
 6. Arsenic. (Fowler's 
 
 China, Ferrum, Ipecac, Verat., Nux vom. 
 
 solution.) 
 
 
 7. Lead (used in oint- 
 
 Opium, Bellad., Plaiina, Nux vom. 
 
 ments and in washes, 
 
 
 as sngar-of-lead wa- 
 
 
 ter, etc.) 
 
 
 8. Iodine. 
 
 Bell, Phos., Hep., Spong., Chin., Ars. 
 
 9. Rhubarb. 
 
 Chammule, Colocynth, Mercury. 
 
 10. Chanumale. 
 
 Aconite, Ignatia, Pulsat. 
 
 11. Cantharides — 
 
 Camphor, Aconite, Pulsat. 
 
 (Spanish fly.) 
 
 p 
 
 12. Asafietida. 
 9 
 
 ' China, Mercury, Pulsat., OtusCie. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 The skin, as the external eovering of the whole body, is, 
 on account of its exposure and extent, liable to many <and 
 various diseases — from the slightest redness, or rash, to the 
 most inveterate itch and leprosy. The importance of its pre- 
 servation is, thereforej obvious. We divide the diseases of 
 the skin into,' * 
 
 1. Acute Skuptions, Enxptive Fewr^, etc. 
 
 2. Chronic Eruptions and Ulcers. 
 
 1. Eruptive Fevbiis. 
 Mash. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Frequently, after taking cold, particularly 
 with a disordered stomach, persons are troubled with a rash 
 on different parts of the body, which appears in red spots, of 
 the size of a pin-head, scarcely visible ; however, more so in 
 a warm bed ; with intolerable itching, particularly at night, 
 preceded by shivering toward evening, disturbed sleep, and 
 followed by feverishness during the night 
 
 In such cases, the common practice heretofore has been, 
 and is yet, where Homoeopathy is not known, to put sccrched 
 flour on the parts affected. This is not, however, without 
 danger, and ought- not to be resorted to immediately. It 
 would be better first to give some of the following remedies, 
 which will relieve, without driving the disease to interna, 
 parts. 
 
 (98) 
 
NETTLE EASH — HIVES. 99 
 
 Treatment. — ;If the itching is intolerable, with eithei 
 shivering or heat, restlessness, sleeplessness, give Chamom.' 
 every hour one dose (four glob.). If not better within two 
 or three hours, give Ledum p., every two hours a dose (four 
 glob.). If not better next day give Shus, and Sulphur in 
 alternation, every three hours a dose (four glob), until ame- 
 lioration takes place. • 
 
 Diet and Eeqimen. — The diet ought to be very light — 
 farinaceous substances, gruels, toasted bread and toast-water 
 — but no meat, or soups of meat. The patient must be kept 
 in a dry, warm room ; warm lemonade is recommended. 
 
 Nettle Sash — Hives. ( Drticaria.) 
 Diagnosis. — A disease similar to the former in origin and 
 appearance, only that the red spots, with a whitish tinge, ap- 
 pear in groups, somewhat elevated, and itch and prick intole- 
 rably. Sometimes the body is covered with these spots, and 
 then the patient feels sick, has no appetite, with a feeling of 
 fullness in the pit of the stomach. 
 
 There exist several varieties of this disease, so well known 
 under the above name of nettle-rash. They are, however, all 
 distinguished by an eruption on the skin, similar to that caused 
 by the contact of nettles ; hence the name. Accompanied with 
 violent itching and burning, elevations appear on the surface 
 of the skin, which are of a round form and whitish yellow 
 color; the skin itself assumes, on these places, a firm texture; 
 these spots are surrounded by a halo of reddish hue. The 
 patient complains, beside, of headache, bitter taste in the 
 mouth, coated tongue, nausea, and vomiting; sometimes fever- 
 ish symptoms appear, preceded by chilliness ; this is particu- 
 larly the case in that form of nettle-rash which is caused by 
 indigestion, errors of diet, and exposure to cold. The patients 
 feel relieved of the gastric and febrile symptoms after the 
 eruption has made its appearance, which frequently is facili- 
 tated by vomiting or perspiration. 
 
100 ■ CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 Some persons have a constitutional predisposition for this 
 disease, in as far as they will invariably be attacked by it 
 after eating certain articles of diet; for instance — sbell-fish, 
 cucumbers, mushrooms, crabs, clams, strawberries, etc. Others 
 are inclined to it because they have naturally a tender, irritable 
 skin ; elderly females, particularly those which in early age 
 suffered much from rheumatism, have, a great tendency to it. 
 
 The duration of this disease varies from one to four and 
 aeven days ; it is sometimes transient, the eruption vanishing 
 quickly; very often it reappears, and becomes very trouble- 
 some. 
 
 The disease iSf generally, not dangerous in its results, and 
 yields readily to the appropriate remedies. 
 
 This disease frequently appears during an epidemic of 
 Erysepelas, particularly in the hot summer months; in such 
 cases fever is present, preceded by gastric — bilious sym|ttoms, 
 pains in the limbs and arms, headache, drowsiuess, sense of 
 fatigue, etc., the patient sometimes even becomes delirious 
 before the eruption appears, after which, however, soon all 
 these alarming symptoms leave. This form of urticajjia, gene- 
 rally soon disappears, on the cessation of the fever. 
 
 Treatment. — When caused by indigestion, particularly 
 from rich and fat food, give Pulsatilla, morning and evening 
 (four glob.). When caused by taking cold, and accompanied 
 with diarrhea, bitter taste in the mouth, and slimy coated 
 tongue give Antimon. crud. alternately with Dulcamara (four 
 glob.). When caused by taking cold in damp, wet weather, 
 exhibiting itself with pains in the limbs, shivering, and head- 
 ache, give Bryonia and lihtis, alternately, every three or four 
 hours a dose (four glob.), followed, in twenty-four hours, by 
 a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur, if necessary. If not better 
 the third day, give, evening and morning, a dose (four glob.) 
 of Ledv/m p. When these remedies are of no avail, or there 
 is a burning sensatiouj with itching, great restlessness, and 
 even an uneasy feeling, give two doses oi Arsenic, in alterna- 
 
ERYSIPELAS. 101 
 
 tion with Apis mellifica, and, the next day, of a solution of 
 Urtica urens (one drop in six tablespoon fuls of water), every 
 three hours a teaspoonful. 
 
 Sometimes this rash strikes in suddenly, when the patient 
 feels oppressed, sick at the stomach, and weak. In such a 
 case, give immediately. Ipecac, (four glob.) ; in an hour after- 
 ward, Bryonia (four glob.), and, after that, in two hours, if 
 not better, Arsenic (four glob.). At the same time, cover the 
 patient well, to produce perspiration, which will also be pro- 
 moted by warm drinks, particularly warm lemonade, if he has 
 no diarrhea at the time. 
 
 If a person is troubled with this disease for a longer time 
 than common, or liable to it on the slightest occasions, let 
 him take Calcarea, every four days a dose (four glob.), in the 
 evening, and, if not better, in four or six weeks, I/ifcopodium, 
 Sulphur, Carlo vegetabUis, Nitric acid, in the same manner. 
 
 No external application whatever, should be made, as the 
 disease might suddenly strike in, producing serious or even 
 fatal consequences. 
 
 Diet must be simple ; no meat nor heating drinks ; nothing 
 but water, black tea, gruels, dry toast, baked apples, and stale 
 bread. 
 
 Erysipelas, or St. AiUhony's Fire. 
 
 Diagnosis. — It is characteristic of this disease, that it ap- 
 pears suddenly, on different parts of the body, with heat, 
 redness, swelling, tingling, and other painful sensations ; in 
 severer cases, the heat becomes intense on the parts affected ; 
 the surface almost shines, the pains become burning and shoot- 
 ing, and the skin rises in blisters filled with water [erysipelas 
 buUosum). 
 
 In such cases, an intense fever is present, with its concom- 
 itant gastric nervous symptoms, such as a quick, full, wiry 
 pulse ; high fever, preceded by shivering or chill ; tongue 
 coated, white or dry brown ; great4t,hirst ; pains all over 
 the body ; scanty and deep-colored urine ; intense headache, 
 
102 CUTANEOtrS DISEASES. 
 
 with sleepiness or wakefulness ; very sensitive to noise and 
 light. 
 
 The nearer to the brain this disease appears, as on the 
 face, the ears, or the scalp of the head, the severer the symp- 
 toms of the head will be, and consequently, the more danger- 
 ous is the attack, so that delirium often ensues. 
 
 In the so called "wandering erysipelas " (erysipelas erraii- 
 cum), the morbid spot disappears from one place, changing 
 into a yellowish hue, to reappear again on another, in the form 
 of redness and heat, so that it frequently wanders from tlie 
 left side of the face, around the ear and neck to the right side, 
 before the whole disease disappears. In such cases, the face 
 is very much swollen and disfigured, closing, for a time, the 
 eyes, nose, and ears. If tlie scalp of the head is attacked, 
 the hair often falls oflf afterward. 
 
 Causes. — In most cases, exposure to cold immedifttely 
 after the system has been heated or excited by ovcr-exerlion 
 or mental emotions, particularly with a previous derangement 
 %f the stomach ; tir, in females, during menstruation. Some' 
 persons are predisposed to it. Certain kinds of food, at cer- 
 tain seasons, will also produce it, such as lobsters, oysters, 
 and other shell fish ; also the abuse of alcoholic liquors. 
 
 Treatment. — All outward applications ought to be avoided 
 as dangerous — at any rate, all which are greasy. In the use 
 of wet bandages cover the parts well. Salves and ointments 
 are very dangerous. If the itcWng and burning is too violent, 
 we may mitigate it a little, by applying powdered starch 
 made of wheat flour, but not until after having given some 
 of the following medicines internally. The internal remedies 
 are the most important. 
 
 If the fever is very high, pulse full, skin dry, give first a 
 few doses of Aconite, one every two hours (four glob.), fol- 
 lowed hy Belladonna, two doses, one every four hours (four 
 glob.), which, inless se^jgre attacks of this disease, is alone suffi- 
 cient. In such cases, the patient improves after twelve or six- 
 
ERYSIPELAS. 103 
 
 teen hours, and no more medicine is needed ; he simply remains 
 at home a few days, until there is no more danger of taking cold. 
 
 In severer cases, however, when after the above treatment 
 the symptoms do not abatei give Zachesis, two doses, every 
 three hours one (four glob.), particularly if the patient com- 
 plains of dryness in the throat and pain in Swallowing ; also, 
 coughs without raising ; or Apis mellif. in alternation with it. 
 
 If no better after this, or if there be great sensitiveness to 
 noise and light ; the rash expanding in radiation ; shining 
 redness on its surface, which is very sensitive to the touch ; 
 sometimes raised in blisters ; give Belladonna and Rhus tox. 
 in solution (.twelve glob, in half a teaeupful of water, each 
 cup having its separate teaspoon), every two hours a teaspoon- 
 ful, alternately, until four teaspoonfuls of each are taken. 
 Then wait twelve or more hours. If the patient is then very 
 drowsy, give a dose of Opium, (four glob.) ; or, if very wake- 
 ful and restless, give CoffeaP°' and Bdlad.°°- alternately, every 
 hour a dose (six glob.), for three or four hours, and wait 
 again twelve hours; after which repeat Belladonna, and^^ 
 Rhus tox., in solution as above. If the symptoms are yet thci 
 same, give two doses of Hepar, every three hours one (four 
 glob.), when the skin looks less shining and inflamed, but 
 heat, pain, and swelling, are the same. 
 
 the above treatment^ suits severe eases of erysipelas of the 
 face, head, or ears, with high fever, and, also, the vesicular 
 form, where it appears in blisters, and the " wandering erysip- 
 elas." In the latter, however, where we cannot expect so 
 rapid a termination of the disease, Pulsatilla is often success- 
 ful, particularly when the skin is more of a bluish red, or the 
 internal or external ear is attacked ; also, in those cases which 
 originated from eating noxious articles, such as oysters, clams, 
 etc. If erysipelas appears on the joints, give Bryonia, three 
 doses, every six hours one (four glob.), alternating with 
 Rhus, and followed by Sulphur after jjjhirty-six or forty-eigh 
 hours, one dose (four glob.), if necessary. 
 
104 ouTANEorrs diseases. 
 
 If it appears on the scrotum, Arsenic is necessary, admin- 
 istered in the same manner as Bryonia. If the vesichis be- 
 come gangrenous or of a dark color, the patient is weak, oi 
 black diarrhea sets in, Arsenic and Carho veg. ought to be 
 given alternately, every three hours, one dose (four glob.), 
 until a homoeopathic physician takes charge of the patient. 
 
 Sometimes a swelling of the affected parts, showing the 
 pressure of the finger, combines itself with erysipelas {ery- 
 tipelas mdematodes). This requires Hhus tox., in alternation with 
 Apis mellif., twice a day (four glob.) for three or four days. 
 
 If erysipelas terminates in ulceration of the parts aflfected, 
 give Rhus and Sulphur alternately, every evening a dose 
 (four glob.) for four days, and, afterward, a dose of Silicea 
 for two evenings, and wash the ulcer three or four times a 
 day with lukewarm water, in half a teacupful of which twelve 
 ^■lobules of Silicea are well dissolved. , 
 
 The disposition to this disease will be taken away by the 
 alternate use of Rhus, and Graphites, every four days a dose 
 (four glob.), if continued for four or six weeks. Beside this, 
 however, change the mode of living, if it was too luxurious ; 
 avoid highly-seasoned or salted food, drink fseely of cold 
 water, and wash and bathe frequently and systematically. 
 
 Application or Watbe, aS an auxiliary to the homosopa- 
 thic medication, is confined to the use of the wet sheet, to 
 produce perspiration ; this accomplished, a great step in the 
 cure of erysipelas has been gained,; no direct application of 
 the cold water on the parts affected, is advisable, except 
 where the burning pain is intolerable, when a wet bandage 
 may be applied, but well covered ; too long-continued consti 
 pation, treat with injections and drinking of cold water. 
 
 Diet. — During this disease, the diet should be as in fevers, 
 very light ; dry toast, gruels, and black tea ; warm lemonade 
 is very good and refreshing, if no diarrhea prevails ; stewed 
 prunes may also be allowed, particularly iu oonvaiescence. 
 
 If, at any time during this disease, the brnels are confiaed, 
 
ERUPTIVE FEVERS. 105 
 
 even for four or six days, it will not exert, in the least, a 
 detrimental efl'ect upon the patient ; on the contrary, it is bet- 
 ter than the opposite state. 
 
 Avoid taking cold during the convalescence, as it is often 
 followed by dangerous results, dropsies, etc. If, at any time 
 during the attack, the erysipelas suddenly disappears, and 
 the brain, in consequence, becomes affected, which shows 
 itself in drowsiness, diCBculty of breathing, and spasmodic 
 twitchings, give Cuprum, in solution (twelve glob, in half a 
 teacupful of water), every half hour a dose, until a homoeo- 
 pathic physician takes charge of the patient. 
 
 Before we leave this subject, let us here remark, that ery- 
 sipelas, as such, is no infectious disease whatever, and has 
 lost its dread cnUrely, since homoeopathic remedies have been 
 used in the treatment of it. 
 
 Eruptive Fevers with an Infectious Epidemic Character. 
 We now come to a class of eruptive diseases which appear, 
 generally, as epidemics, and are infectious. Tliese are measles, 
 French measles, scarlet rash, scarlet fever, chicken-pox, vario- 
 loids and small-pox. Their epidemic appearance depends 
 upon the general laws of disease growing out of the chang- 
 ing conditions of the seasons and atmosphere. As a general 
 rule, we can say that persons are attacked only once in their 
 lifetime with these diseases, though some few exceptions may 
 happeB. Their contagiousness does not commence, as is 
 generally believed, during the fever period, or when the 
 eruption iirst appears ; but only after the pustules are well 
 filled, or drymg up, that is, from the seventh day onward, to 
 three or four weeks, as long as the system throws out through 
 the skin the infectious matter. Before the seventh day of 
 either of the above diseases, no infection can take place, for 
 the same reason as no vaccination is possible out of a pustule 
 before that time. The infecting matter must be first fully 
 ripe in the system before it can affect another ; be, therefore, 
 
106 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 rather more careful during the convalescence of a patient, OT 
 after his death (when the contagion is in its highest state of 
 perfection), than in the beginning of his sickness. This is 
 the case as well in measles as in scarlet fever, varioloids and 
 small-pox. 
 
 Measles. (MorhilU.') 
 
 This eruptive disease so ■well known under the above name, 
 IS preceded mostly by symptoms of a severe cold in the head 
 or a catarrh ; the nose begins to run with frequent sneezing, 
 the eyes assume a peculiar watery appearance, with profuse dis- 
 charge of hot tears; soon a severe ;cough appears, at first dry, 
 with a metallic sound, afterward more moist and less harsh. 
 These symptoms are accompanied by a more or less severe 
 fever, which increases in intensity toward evening. 
 
 This first or catarrhal stage of the measles lasts generally 
 three days and is followed by the eruption itself, which ap- 
 pears first on the face and spreads thence over the neck and 
 breast ; the extremities are generally the last points which are 
 attacked. The eruption shows itself in the beginning in small 
 points, which become larger, as the disease progresses, until 
 they form patches, which are mostly of an irregular, oval, and 
 semilunar shape and of a highly red color. The center of 
 each patch contains a small vesicle, slightly elevaitcd above 
 the surface, which can be easier felt than seen ; under the 
 microscope it appears in a half rounded form, filled with a 
 clear and transparent lymph. This stage generally lasts from 
 twenty-four to thirty-six hours. At its close the accompany- 
 ing fever and catarrhalic symptoms are at their bight; 
 they disappear gradually with the eruption, which looses its 
 intense redness by degrees and generally vanishes entirely at 
 the end of the third day after its appearance. The scaling 
 process which now takes place, is not always perceptible to the 
 eye, although the microscope will reveal the small bran-like 
 scales of the rejected cuticle; an itching on the skin accom- 
 
L 
 
 MEASLES. 107 
 
 panies this process, \rhich also terminates the fever and catarr- 
 halic symptoms. This stage is in its duration more indefinite 
 than the former, but may be considered to last generally from 
 six to seven days, during which time the patient must receive 
 as great attention as ever. 
 
 The above course of the measles is the usual or normal, and 
 generally attended with the least danger. They may be called 
 the catarrhal measles; there are varieties however, which 
 according to their nature, render them more aggravated and 
 dangerous, modifying the treatment materially. 
 
 The inflammatury form appears with a high, full pulse, dry 
 skin and inflammatory symptoms of the respiratory organs. 
 
 The nervous form has a frequent, small and weak pulse, 
 sometimes burning hot skin, at other tiiaes cold extremities, 
 pale face and great debility ; the eruption will not appear, and 
 in its stead the patients are taken with spasms in the lungs, 
 resembling asthma, or frequently with real convulsions. These 
 dangerous symptoms disappear, however, as soon as the eruption 
 has fully established itself in the skin. 
 
 Another variety is the putrid, which is characterized by 
 hemorrhages from the nose and lungs. The blood is generally 
 of a dark color, very liquid, and not coagulable. In this form 
 the eruption appears bluish, and the patients are mostly 
 delirious. 
 
 Another but less aggravated form is the gastric, where the 
 tongue is very much coated, the head aches ,violently, and the 
 pulse is quick, but soft^ sometimes intermittent; the eruption 
 in this variety is rather pale and the skin between the several 
 patches of a yellowish hue. 
 
 The measles are a contagious disease and appear generally 
 epidemically. The contagion is easily communicated by con- 
 tact with the patient; it is of a very.vplatile nature and floats 
 in the air, thus exte||^ing the infection over a large space in a 
 short time.. A measles epidemic is usually preceded by a hoop- 
 ing cough epidemic; it appears mostly after hard winters in 
 
108 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 the beginning of spring, particularly when the season is dis 
 tinguished by unusual dampness. 
 
 In adults, this disease generally assumes a severer char- 
 acter than in children, because it developes in them more 
 readily those constitutional germs of diseases which often lie 
 hidden in the system a long time, such as consumption, sore 
 eyes, etc. In children, its attacks are rarely dangerous, ex- 
 cept when other causes render it complicated, or it is badly 
 treated. 
 
 The diseases after measles are numerous, and frequently 
 very troublesome, sometimes even dangerous; to avoid their 
 occurrence, ought to be the principle object in the treatment 
 from the beginning. Measles attack a person but once, and 
 this happens mostly in childhood; adults suffer more severely 
 from an attack of measles, than children. 
 
 Treatment. — In the milder forms of this disease, the catarr- 
 hal and gastric, it is sufficient to administer Aconite and 
 Pulsatilla in alternation, every two or three hours a dose (four 
 globules), during the two first stages; in the third stage one 
 or two doses of Sulphur will frequeu'tly be beneficial. The 
 nourishment should be light, such as milk and water, gruels, 
 toasted bread, water, black tea, etc. The room must be 
 darkened in such a degree as to make it agreeable for the 
 patient; the temperature be moderately warm, and never 
 oppressively so. The patients ought to be covered well, parti- 
 cularly if the eruption hesitates to make its appearance, yet 
 care must be taken, not to burden them to excess with heavy 
 clothing. 
 
 If, at any time, there is great restlessness and sleeplessness, 
 introduce a dose of Cijffea9'', repeating it as often as necessary, 
 particularly in the night. 
 
 If the cough is very dry and hoarse (resembling croup), 
 give a dose (four glob.) of Bepar in allS-nation with Onffea 
 (if the patient is very much agitated and irritable), at inter- 
 vals of one or two hours. 
 
MEASLES. 109 
 
 If, however, the cough excites severe pain: in the tippet 
 part of the breast and sides (complication with bronchitis and 
 pneumonia). Aconite and Bryonia (dissolved in water and ad- 
 ministered the same as Aconite and Pulsatilla are necessary. 
 
 If the measles strike in at once and look pale, or if sick- 
 ness at the stomach and feebleness ensues, give ipecac, and 
 Bryonia alternately, every hour or half hour a dose (four 
 glob.)', and if the skin looks bluish brown, give Arsenic and 
 Apismell. in alternation, every hour or two hours a dose, until 
 better. If the head is affected in children, give Cuprum, 
 every half hour a dose (three glob.), twice or three times; 
 and if not better in three hours, give Bryonia and Helkhor. 
 nig. in solution (twelve glob, of each to half a teacupful of 
 water) every hour, alternately, a teaspoonful until better. 
 
 In the third stage the patient may be allowed to be out of 
 bed, but he must not be exposed to the cold and damp, until 
 all the symptoms have disappeared from the lungs, bowels, and 
 skin.' The returning appetite may be gratified by degrees. 
 This period of convalescense lasts usually from four to six days. 
 
 But if the measles appear in a more aggravated form, it 
 needs different remedies from the above, to carry the patient 
 safely through. If the measles are tardy in their appearance 
 give Ipecac and Bryonia, a few doses of each in alternation, 
 particularly if with a sick stomach there is present great 
 prostration, chilliness or feverishness and thirst. If diarrhea 
 is present in such a case, alternate China and Pulsatilla. 
 
 If in scrofulous children a whitish diarrhea sets in, with 
 drowsiness and a hot head, the patient sleeps with his eyes 
 half open, and has sickness at the stomach on being raised off 
 the pillow, give Bryonia and Hdlehor. in alternately in solution, 
 every two hours a teaspoonful, until the color of the disoharges 
 changes to a yellow or green, when a dose of Sulphur may be 
 given, which will foster the appearance of the eruption. 
 
 Belladonna is required in those cases where the throat feels 
 dry and painful during swallowing, the patient has a dread of 
 
no CCTTANEOTJS DISEASES. 
 
 light, thirst and a spasmodic, dry cough ; in a high fev«r with 
 congestions to the head, agonizing restlessness and delirium, 
 this medicine is invaluable. 
 
 Rhus, in alternation with Belladonna or Bryonia, if the 
 fever attending the eruption assumes the typhoid direction; 
 the tongue is dry and red, skin hot and dry, constant or ocea> 
 sional delirium, cough dry and frequent. 
 
 Arsenioum in alternation with Rhus, when in addition to 
 the above symptoms there is great restlessness, brownish or 
 dark diarrhea and great thirst; while China and Phosphor, acid 
 will suit better for a diarrhea of a yellowish color without pain. 
 
 If the affection of the lungs approaches an inflammation, 
 give Tartar Emet. and Phosphorus followed by Sulphur, if no 
 amelioration takes place in twelve or twenty-four hours. For 
 ear-ache during or after measles give Pulsatilla and Mercury; 
 for the mumps and the swelling of the glands on the aeck 
 Dulcamard, Belladonna, Mercurius and Gwho veg. will be 
 sufScient in most cases. 
 
 During a measle epidemic it is recommended to give Pulsa- 
 tilla and Aconite as preventivesy alternately, every night a 
 dose (from two to four globules) ; in a great many instances 
 this course has prevented or at least mitigated an attack of 
 this disease. 
 
 Application of "Water in this disease, is, in general, the 
 same as in scarlatina, where the detailed treatment is given. 
 If the cough affects the breast very much, a wet bandage may 
 be applied, well covered; the water for drinking must not be 
 too cold. 
 
 Disorders consequent vpon Measles. — If sensitiveness to 
 light continues too long after the eruption is out, giYe Bella- 
 donna, morning and evening one dose (four glob.) ; this same 
 remedy, applied similarly, suits, if the head is affected (con- 
 gestion of the head), in alternation witM §!tramoniun: 
 
 Constipated^ or not too open bowels, are not injarious 
 
FRENCH MEASLES. 1 1 1 
 
 during or after this disease; if a mucous dianhea ensues give 
 China, Mercury, Pulsatilla, Apis rmellif., every six hours, until 
 better. If not better, give one or two doses of Sulphur — 
 every six hours one dose (four glob.). If the diarrhea is 
 watery, and connected with typhoid symptoms, loss of con- 
 sciousness, dry tongue, give Arsenic and Phosphorus in the 
 same manner. 
 
 If earache ensues, give Pulsatilla, every two or three hours 
 a dose ; if this is accompanied by running of the ear, give 
 after Pulsatilla a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur on two suc- 
 cessive evenings, and if not better in two or three days, give 
 Carlo veg. in the same manner. 
 
 If the glands below and in front of the ear swell {par- 
 otiiis, or mumps), give Arnica and Hhus every four hours or 
 six hours a dose (four glob.), till better. 
 
 The remaining cough requires principally Pulsatilla, Spmigia, 
 Bryonia, Drosera, Ryoscyamus, whose symptoma must he 
 compared in the "Materia Medica." See also under " cough." 
 Burning and itching of the skin requires Chamomile, Shut 
 tox., Arsenicu/m,, and Sulphur. 
 
 Diet must be light — as gruels, water (children milk and 
 water), toasted bread ; and only gradually more nourishing, 
 
 N, B. Do not allow the children to go out of the room too 
 early, or even to go to the door or window, or plrty on the 
 floor ; we cannot be too careful to avoid taking cold. 
 
 As a preventive of measles, give Aconite and Pulsatilla 
 every third day a dose (four glob.), alternately, during the 
 epidemic ; it may prevent an attack, and will certainly miti- 
 gate its severity. 
 
 French Measles. 
 
 In this disease, which resembles the former, but is milder 
 in every respect, it is only necessary to mitigate the fever 
 and restlessness, if there is any, with alternate doses (four 
 glob. ) of Goffea and Aconite, one every two, three, or six 
 hours, after which, the eruption soon disappears. 
 
112 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 Diet and Regimen the same as in measles, but when com- 
 plicated with catarrhal symptoms, give a dose or two (four 
 glob.) of Pulsatilla; and when the head is congested, give a 
 couple of doses of Belladonna in alternation with Aconite. 
 
 Scarlet Rash. 
 
 This disease is different from scarlet fever, in as far as the 
 redness of the eruption is darker, and the finger, on slight 
 pressure, leaves no white imprint, beside there are numerous 
 small granular elevations, felt under the skin, sometimes dis- 
 tinctly seen. There is another distinctive difference from 
 scarlet fevt r ; this latter appears, invariably, first on the face, 
 next on the body, and lastly on the extremities. Such a regu- 
 larity is not found in scarlet rash — it may appear irregular- 
 ly or at once over the whole body. It is frequently and 
 mostly seen in combination with scarlet fever, which is kliown 
 by its smooth redness on the surface. 
 
 Treatment. — If it appears alone, it is not a dangerous dis- 
 ease, and yields easily to a few doses of Ac(mite, every three 
 or four hours one dose (four glob.), and in alternation with 
 Ooffea, if there is great restlessness and irritability. 
 
 If it is combined with scarlet fever, the symptoms some- 
 times become very severe ; see, for their treatment, the next 
 article, " Scarlet Fever." In case it disappears suddenly. 
 Ipecac, and Bryonia should be given, every half hour, or 
 hour, a dose (four glob.), twice or three times, at the same 
 time covering the patient well ; but when congestion to the 
 head appears, with drowsiness, give Opium (four glob.), or, 
 if the patient starts on closing the eyes, Belladonna, (four 
 glob.), once or twice in four hours. 
 
 Application of Water, the same as in " Scarlet Fever." 
 , Diet the same as in measles, and the same caution as re- 
 gards taking cold afterward. 
 
 N.. B. This disease does not strictly prevent patients from 
 having the real scarlet fever afterward, although it often 
 
SCARLET FEVBE. 113 
 
 cfimiriishes their liabiKty to it, as I have had occasion to ob- 
 serve in nrany instances. It be4rs the same relationship ta 
 scai'let fever, a:s French measles (or measle-rash, as vre may 
 cal'l it) does to oi^dina;ry measles. 
 
 Scarlet Pever. (Scarlatina.) 
 
 A welT-knowTi scourge to the world of children, and dread 
 ed by" the allopathic physician more th'*n any other. It is* 
 not the least triumph' of Ihe glorious Hahnemann to have 
 found the true specific against this disease, diminishing its 
 terror^, and furnishing a I'etnedy, which the All6pa:thists have 
 adopted to a great extent. 
 
 Diagnosis. — After a fever of more or less Severity, charac- 
 terized by a very quick pulse, and sometimes accompanied 
 with sore throat, headache, thirst, arid stupor, or uncommon 
 liveliness, the eruption appears in the form of bright red 
 (scarlet) blotches indefinitely marked, on whicli, when pressed 
 b;^ the finger, a white spot remains, which soon becomes red 
 again, from the center to the circumference. If it is not com- 
 bined with scarlet rash, no grains can be found in the skin by' 
 nibbing ovei' it with the hand ; it ajipears, the first day, on 
 the face and neck, the second on the breast and region of the 
 sfomaoh, and the third day, on the arms, hands, and limbs. 
 But more frequently it appears in combination with scariet 
 rash (see this article), in which case it assumes a more dan- 
 gerous and destructive character. 
 
 If this disease exists alohe, it generally terminates in five' 
 or six days, the skin coming off in large pieces. 
 
 Treatment. — ^Belladonna is the specific for this disease, 
 which is cured by its- use aloBe, except in complicated cases. 
 
 The symptoms requiring its iise, are dry burning fevei, 
 quick pUlse, starting on closing the ej^es for a few minutes, 
 great thirst, dry, red, or whitish coated tongue, urine scanty 
 and highly colored, scarlet eruptions on the face, or over the 
 entire boty. Sometimes^this extenial redness does not appear, 
 
 --^J'' . 
 
114: CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 but instead of it the throat is more or less affected, in which 
 case the tongue has always a reddish gloss. Yet, even this 
 wandering of the scarlatina from the outside skin to the mucous 
 membrane of the throat, does not materially increase the 
 danger of the case, if the glands only do not enlarge too much. 
 Under all these circumstances, as indeed always at first, give 
 Belladonna in the following manner : Dissolve twelve glob- 
 ules in half a teacupful of water, and give of this solution every 
 two, three, or four hours, a teaspoonful for four or six times. 
 If the disease gets worse soon after giving Belladonna, discon- 
 tinue its use, or let the patient smell of spirits of camphor a 
 few times and do not recommence the use of Belladonna, until 
 the child gets worse again ; this, however, will not generally 
 be found necessary. 
 
 In this manner continue to use the Belladonna for three or 
 four days, until the scaling process commences, when it is 
 only necessary to keep the patients away from the slightest 
 draught : it is by far the safest to keep them in bed closely 
 for four or five diiys after the fever has left, when a dosa of 
 Sulphur (four glob. ) may be given to complete the cure. 
 
 But if the pase is a complicated one from its beginning, or 
 becomes so in its progress, other remedies beside Belladonna 
 are needed. Teases of this kind ought to be treated by a 
 homceopathic physician ; yet, where none is to be had, the 
 following prescription will be found beneficial : 
 
 If there is great restlessness and sleeplessness, irritability, 
 whining, and tossing about, give Cofea and Belladonna in so- 
 lution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), alternately, 
 every hour" a teaspoonful ; or, if there is violent fever, with 
 dry heat, full and quick pulse, congestion of the head, occa 
 sional delirium or lethargy, with starting when awaking, and 
 dry, short, painful cough, give Aconite and Belladontia in so- 
 lution, alternately, in the same manner. 
 
 If the patient is better under this treatment during the day- 
 time, but in the night these symptoms appear more^r less 
 
 3^r 1 
 
SCARLET rBVER. 115 
 
 particularly restlessness and sleeplessness, give Coffecp'^- and 
 Bdladonna/'^', every'liour alternately (four glob.), until the 
 patient is more composed. 
 
 If, with great drowsiness and tossing about, the tongue ia 
 very dry, thirst great, with swelling of glands on the neck 
 increasing, skin shining on the face and neck, head thrown 
 backward, and almost constant delirium, give Rhus and 
 Belladonna in solution in the same manner as above, every 
 hour a teaspoonful, alternately, for six or eight hours, followed 
 by Coffea°°' and Belladonna°°- ; if very restless during the 
 night, as above, this prescription repeated every day for three 
 or four days, secures, in most cases, a favorable issue ; per- 
 spiration sets in, and then one or two doses of Sulphur (four 
 glob.) are necessary to complete the cure. 
 
 If this disease is combined with scarlet rash, as it mostly 
 is at present, the symptoms become more severe, the throat 
 is affected inside and the glands swell outside; sometimes to 
 a great extent. We call this the malignant scarlet fever. In 
 such cases, when ulceration of the glands commences, indi- 
 cated by a very offensive smell, and a great quantity of 
 mucus running from the mouth, give Mercury (twelve glob, 
 dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every two hours a 
 teaspoonful, for six or eight times alone, or alternating with 
 Belladonna, if the patient starts or jerks on closing the eyes, 
 cannot swallow liquids easily, has violent thirst, with sensi- 
 tiveness to light. 
 
 If no improvement takes place within twelve hours, give Mtric 
 acid in solution the same as Mercury, twice or three times, 
 and then wait six or eight hours, giving in the meanwhile, 
 only an occasional dose (four glob.) of Coffea°°' and Bella- 
 donna°°-, alternately, if the paitient is very restless. 
 
 If no better at the end of that time, restlessness still in- 
 creasing, the saliva excessively fetid, with grating of teeth, 
 ' give Arsenic and Lachesis alternately in solution, in the same 
 manner as Mercury, and after that, in the same manner, give 
 
116 CUTANEOOS DISEASES. 
 
 Nitric acid and Lyeopodium, particularly, when the stupor ol 
 the patient increases and lethargy sets in. 
 
 If, in this condition, the breathing resembles snoring, with 
 burning heat of the skin, whether dry or covei'ed with perspi- 
 ration, giv,e Camphor and Opium vai solution (twelve glob, 
 of each, separately dissolved in half a teacupful of water), 
 every half hour a teaspoaafulj, alternately ; give of each three 
 or four timeg, and after that, Bryonia and Mellehor. in alter- 
 nation, (twelve: glob, in half a teacupful of water), in solution, 
 every houj; a teaspoonfuL 
 
 If, at any time, during this disease, a kind' of siraru/wia 
 (difficulty of urinating) ensues, give Caniharides (fouT glob.) 
 once or twice,, and in alternation; with Coffea, if there is great 
 restlessness and irritability, if not better, give Conium in the 
 saime manner. 
 
 If croupy symptoms appear, give Aconite and Hepar sulph., 
 alternately, every hour a dose (four glob.), until better. 
 
 Application of water. — In all eruptive fevers the use of 
 water as a remedy has proved to- be very beneicial, and is 
 particularly so in combination with homoeopathic medication, 
 la very severe cases of Scarlet Fever we would recommend 
 its use, especially when the fever is intense and the reactive 
 force of the system impeded, or when a repercussion of the' 
 eruption has taken place. We insert the treatment as directed 
 by Dr. Munde,. a, very experienced, hydropathist, who treated 
 thus hundreds of Scarlet Fever patients successfully; it sup- 
 ports Homceopathie medication very much. 
 
 The patient is- wrapped in a wet sheet, and well covered' 
 with blankets ; he- remains in this position^ until perspiration 
 ensues, when he is; washed off in milk-warm water; if the 
 throat is inflamed, a cooling bandage is placed on it during 
 the perspiration and renewed every fiye minutes. If the first 
 packing does not promote perspiration, the wet sheet is 
 renewed uiBtil' perspiration ensues. In this perspiration he 
 remams until, the heat in the head and throat increases or* 
 
SCARLET FEVBB. 117 
 
 diflSculty ot breathing ensues, when he is unpacked and 
 washed off, as stated above. Tnis whole process is repeated 
 as often as the fewr reappears in a high degree. Sometimes 
 a sitting -bath of milk-warm water of one half or three-fourths 
 of an hour diiration is applied, if the pains in head and throat 
 are severe. As soon as the perspn-ation appears, the patient 
 may be considered to be out of danger. 
 
 in ease the scarlet strikes in suddenly, the patient is sponged 
 off in cold water all over, and if spasms had ensued, cold 
 water is dashed over him in larger quantities, until the spas- 
 modic action ceases; he is then wrapped, without being dried 
 or rubbed, in woolen blankets, and, if possible, as much cold 
 water given, internally, as be can drink; in most cases a 
 general perspiration will ensue, the eruption reappears and 
 the patient is saved. 
 
 Jiiseases consequent upon Scarlet Fever and Scarlet Rash. 
 
 Earajcke and Ulceration in the Ear. — For severe pains in the 
 ear, give Belladonna, Pulsatilla, and Hepar sulph., alternately, 
 every two hours one dose (four glob.), until better. 
 
 For the running of the ear (otorrhoea), give Lycopodmm six 
 times, every evening and morning one do.se (four glob.),, wail 
 three or four days, and if no better, give Silicea in the same 
 manner. For the swelling of the glands below, and in front 
 of the ear (mumps), give Carbo' veg. and Rhus, alternately, 
 every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), until two doses 
 of each are taken. 
 
 If a child after this disease evinces symptoms of dropsy of 
 the brain (head hot, extremities cold, vomiting on moving, 
 with or without diarrhea, sleeps with eyes half open), give 
 Bryonia and Hellebor. n., in. solution (twelve glob, in half a 
 teacupful of water) every two hours, alternately, a teaspoon- 
 ful until it gets more lively agai& and the above symptoms 
 disappear, when a dose (four glob.) of SuJphw will be ser- 
 viceable. 
 
118 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 In case Qf dropsical swel'mg of the whole body, give first 
 Hellehor. and -Be^^Wt)ra;ia in the'- same manner as above, and 
 after waid-^yraia and Hellehor., alternately, then Apis mdlif. 
 
 In such cases Arnica, Arsenic, Phosphor, acid and Sulphur 
 are also useful ; commence with Arnica, of which two doses 
 may be given, one in the evening and one in the morning 
 (four glob.) ; and then wait one day until signs of improve- 
 ment show themselves. If these do not appear, give the 
 other remedies one after another in the same manner. Keep 
 the patient always covered during this treatment. 
 
 For soreness of the nose and face, with swelling of the 
 glands under the chili, give first Mercury twice, every evening 
 a dose (four glob.), then wait two or three days, and if neces- 
 sary, give oife after the other, Hepar sulph., Silicea, Sidphur. 
 and Calcarea. 
 
 If the scarlet strikes in suddenly, the eruption assuming a 
 livid bluish hue, and the child becomes drowsy, with hurried 
 breathing, give first Bryonia and Belladonna, a couple of 
 doses, every half hour a dose (four glob.), and then if no 
 better give Cuprum in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacup- 
 ful of water) every fifteen or thirty minutes a teaspoonful. 
 If not better in two hours, continue the same with Camphor 
 in alternation, and cover the patient well. 
 
 Diet akd Regimen the same as in measles ; examine 
 closely "N. B." at the end of article on "Measles." 
 
 As a preventive against scarlet fever, give, during the pre- 
 valence of tlie disease, to every child a dose (four glob.) of 
 Belladonna°°- every other evening. 
 
 N. B. It is hardly necessary to urge the necessity of the 
 advice and attendance of a homoeopathic physician in this 
 disease, if one can possibly be obtained. 
 
 It frequently occurs, that before the eruption comes out,- 
 convulsions set in which seem to threaten the life of the 
 patient. In such a case give Belladonna and Cuprum in 
 alternation (twelve globules of- each dissolved in half a 
 
CHICKEN-POX. 119 
 
 teaiiupful of water) every ten or fifteen minutes, half a tea- 
 spoonful, until better; Tartar emetic, if the convulsions are 
 accompanied with vomiting and diarrhea, cold, clammy skin, 
 and hurried respiration ; beside, treat the patient as directed 
 under the heading "Convulsion" in "diseases of children." 
 As soon as the eruption appears more distinct, the congestion 
 to the head, and with it the convulsion, ceases; cases of this 
 kind, commencing apparently so unfavorably, terminate never- 
 theless most favorably, as the worst of the disease appeared 
 in the beginning, where the patient had more power to over- 
 come it. 
 
 CMchen-Pox. ( Varicella. ) 
 
 DiAGNOsis.-^This eruption is often mistaken for small-pox 
 or varioloid, particularly when a small-pox epidemic is raging. 
 We will give the difforences between them. Before the 
 chicken-pox appears, the patient is only sick from twenty- 
 four, to forty-eight hours^ and then he has, generally, fever 
 and headache, with bilious rheumatic symptoms, without the 
 severe swimming in the head and the backache, which never 
 fail to appear before the small-pox breaks out. Instead of 
 that, he complains of stranguria and tenesmus (see glossary), 
 which is not the case in small pox. 
 
 The chicken-pox appears irregularly on different parts of 
 the body at once, while the small-pox and 'varioloid always 
 appear on the face first. Again, the pustule of the chicken- 
 pox appears at once in the form of a bladder, not as in small- 
 pox and varioloid, in the form of a point like the head of a 
 pin. When the chicken-pox is developed, the pustule has 
 but one cavity, without any inner divisions, containing the 
 clear liquid, and without a dent on the top of it; wliile the 
 pustule of the small-pox contains the liquid in divisions, like 
 an orange, and has a dent on top. The liquid of the chicken- 
 pox very seldom becomes turbid or mattery, as is the case in 
 small-pox, but dries up in a spongy crust, without leaving a 
 mark; the crusts of smallpox are hard, and oftentimes leave 
 
;2(J CUTANEOUS IWSEA^BS. 
 
 (tiarks. Chicken-pox is not contagious in the same manner 
 as small-pox ; it depends, for its propagatfon, more on 
 individual predisposition', strengthened by atmbspheric in- 
 fluence. 
 
 Treatment .--^For the fever, prior to the eruption, give 
 Acomie and Belladorma every two or three hours, altei'nately, 
 a dofe (four j,lob.), until three d'oses of each are given. If 
 the' patient complaiins of bilious rheumatic syili'ptoms, give 
 Bryonia and Rhus, altertiately, every ti*o hours a dose (fou'i 
 glob.), until three doses of each are given. 
 
 If there are bilious nervous symptoms, give Belladoritta and 
 Rhus, alternating in the sam'e manner. 
 
 If tenesmus is present, give Mercury, every two hours one 
 dose (four glob.)l If there is stranguria, give Canlharides' 
 and Gonium, alternately, every two' hours a dose (four glob.), 
 until three doses of each are given, or the patient is relieve*. 
 If the eruption is very considerable, give two doses of Anti- 
 mon. crvd., ever}' twelve hours on-e (four gloij.). 
 
 Diet and Regimen as in measles. 
 
 N. B'. In children severe symptoms' df the head mtiy 
 appear, for instance, convulsions (see this article) or the 
 eruption" might strike in ; in the latter case, treat it as stated 
 in measles striking in. (See article "Measles.") Chicken- 
 pox may occur more than once in a lifetime. 
 
 Snudl-Pox. ( Variola. ) 
 
 This disease has four important stages, whiet iS^e ■will first- 
 describe, giving their treatment afterward. 
 
 First. Febrile Stage. — This commences, generally, from 
 seven to fourteen days after the exposure to the contaglofi', 
 with a chill more or less severe, after which, inteilse fever 
 sets in witii severe paiiis in the head and small of the hdcle, 
 aching in the bones and general soreness; dry, hot skin, 
 ga-eat thirst, cough, oppression in the stomach, soiiietimes 
 vomiting of bile ; light hurts the eyes, ■with swimming of thu' 
 
SMALL-POX. 121 
 
 head ; the mind wanders, is flighty, anxious expression of 
 countenance and great prostration of strength. 
 
 Second. Eruptive Stage. — After the febrile stage has lasted 
 from forty-eight to seventy-two hours, the eruptive stage 
 commences, by the appearance of small red pimples on the 
 forehead and face of the size of pin-heads, after which the 
 severity of the fever symptoms abates gradually. On the 
 first day the eruption appears on the face ; the second, on the 
 breast and body ; and the third, on the limbs and arms — ^this 
 stage, therefore, lasts three days. 
 
 Third. Stage of Suppuration. The pustules now grow to 
 perfection, as large as a bean cut in two ; the liquid inside is 
 contained in cells like an orange, on top is a little dent, and 
 around them a red circle. This stage lasts three days ; but 
 as the pustules first appear on the face, then on the breast, 
 and lastly on the extremities, they are already in perfection 
 on the face when they are still filling on the breast and 
 growing on the extremities. 
 
 Thus, a wise Providence has divided the burthen in three 
 parts, which would otherwise be unbearable. 
 
 At the end of this period, the liquid in the pustules is tur- 
 bid and mattery. 
 
 Fourth". Stage of Desiccation. — On the eighth or ninth day 
 the eruption begins to dry up ; some of the pustules burst, 
 and with the formation of scabs desiccation commences and 
 progresses until the tenth day, at which time, in favorable 
 cases, the fever has entirely disappeared, the swelling of the 
 face has diminished, the scabs have fallen ofif the upper part 
 of the body, leaving marks of a reddish-brown color. 
 
 This is the regular and favorable course of the disease 
 whei-e the pustules are not so numerous as to run together ; 
 but where the small-pox is covfuent, the danger of the case 
 and its duration are considerably increased. 
 
 Treatue^-v.— Febrile Stage.— Durmg the chill and the first 
 six hours of the fever, give Aconite, every two hours a dose 
 11 
 
122 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 (four glob.). If severe headache (congestion), with sensi- 
 tiveness to light, and delirium, are present, alternate with 
 Belladonna, in the same manner. 
 
 If, afterward, severe backache ensues, with pains in the 
 bones and general soreness (bilious rheumatic), give Bryonia 
 and Hhus, alternately, every two or three hours a dose (four 
 glob.), for twelve or sixteen hours. This is generally suf- 
 ficient. 
 
 If, however, there is vomiting, give one dose (four glob.) 
 Tart. emet. ■_ 
 
 If the headache increases to insensibility, stupor ensues, 
 and snoring-like breathing, give one or two doses of Opium, 
 every two hours one (four glob.). 
 
 If the patient is very restless, sleepless, and irritable, give 
 Coffec^°- and BelladonnaP"', every hour a dose (four glob.) 
 until better. • 
 
 Treatment of the second or eruptive stage. — If the 
 delirium, which may have lasted up to this time, does not dis- 
 appear entirely when the eruption comes out, or if the eruption 
 does not appear sufficiently or not at all,^ive Stramonium, in 
 solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), every two 
 hours a teaspoonful, for twelve hours. 
 
 If the lungs suffer, at this stage, with a hosi.rse, rattling 
 cough, give Tart, emet., a few doses, every two hours one 
 (four glob.) ; if with great oppression on the chest, give 
 Ipecac, in the same manner. 
 
 In children, this stage requires particular attention, and 
 Belladonna, in alternation with Stramonium, should be given, 
 every two hours a teaspoonful of each (ten glob, in half a 
 teacupful of water), until the eruption is out. 
 
 If, however, this stage progresses finely, without severe 
 symptonis, give nothing but Tart. emet. and Thuja, in alterna- 
 tion, every three hours a dose (four glob.), until six doses of 
 each are taken. These remedies have the specific power to 
 mitigate the eruption, from the similar eruption they produce 
 
SMALL-POX. 123 
 
 on the healthy. Still more powerful acts, in this respect, the 
 Vacpvn.in'^, shortening the disease perceptibly and preventing 
 the pitting of the face. 
 
 Treatment of the third stage. — Suppuration. — If this 
 stage has a great deal of fever, give Mercury, every three 
 hours a dose (four glob.) until four doses are taken, particu- 
 larly when there is abundant saliva in the mouth. The swell- 
 ing of the eyes only requires ablutions of warm water and 
 inilk. 
 
 If, however, in this stage, the skin between the pustules 
 becomes of a livid hue or dark brown, and the pustules 
 themselves are watery and flabby (black small-pox), give 
 Arsenic in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), 
 every two hours a teaspoonful, alternating, in the same man- 
 ner, with China, if diarrhea ensues. After these remedies, 
 a dose of Sulphur (four glob.) will be of service. 
 
 This treatment is also serviceable, if, in the confluent form, 
 typhoid symptoms occur, with brown, cracked tongue ; in 
 which case give, in the absence of diarrhea, instead of China, 
 Rhus in alternation with Arsenic. 
 
 Striking in of the eruption happens in this stage more than 
 in any other, and ought to be treated with Cupr., as directed 
 in 'fiScarlet Fever" (see this article). 
 
 Treatment of the fourth stage. — Desiccation. — In the 
 beginning <Df this stage, give a dose (four glob.) of Sulphur; 
 if the patient is tolerably comfortable, he does not require 
 anything more than cleansing the skin by frequent ablutions 
 with tepid water, and a careful attention to diet. 
 
 If, however, the diarrhea continues, give Mercury in alterna- 
 tion with Sulphur, every three or four hours a dose (font 
 glob.) until better. 
 
 The itching at this period is alleviated by Rhus tax., and 
 by Sulph., evening and morning one dose (four glob.). 
 
 If the patient has reached this period in a typhoid state, ho 
 must be treated accordingly. (See " Typhus.") 
 
124 CUTANEOCrS DISEASES. 
 
 Application of Water. — The wet sheet, as applied in 
 scarlet fever, is in this disease of great service, as also the 
 application of the wet compress under the head and neck, if 
 the eyes and ears suffer a great deal. The wet sheet is re- 
 peated every day, as also the ablutions in milk-warm water 
 after the sweating process ; sometimes it is necessary to repeat 
 it twice a day, if the disease has assumed a nervous, putrid 
 character. Constipation is relieved by injections and drink- 
 ing of cold water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The room of the patient should be 
 kept well ventilated, not too warm, and almost dark, during 
 the whole time. 
 
 The diet should be more cold than warm ; for instance, 
 water, ice-cream as much as wanted, lemonade, oranges (the 
 latter three not in diarrhea), gruels, dry toast ; also, well- 
 stewed prunes and roasted apples ; animal food is not allovi^ed, 
 even long after convalescence. 
 
 Diseases which may occur after small-pox, such as con- 
 sumption, diarrhea, inflammation of the eyes, etc., see under 
 their proper heads. 
 
 As a preventive against this disease, vaccination is well and 
 favorably known ; for how long a time, however, this may 
 prevent small-pox, is yet a matter of speculation. It varies, 
 certainly, in different individuals; the shortest period may 
 be seven years ; the longest is not known. 
 
 I consider vaccination and revaccination from time to time, 
 our duty and a safeguard against the encroachments of ihia 
 fearful disease; Vaccinin"" internally given is prophylactic. 
 
 N. B. See introduction to "Eruptive Infectious Fevers," 
 p. 105. 
 
 Varioloid, or Modified Small- Pox. ( Variolois. ) 
 
 This disease is similar, in all respects, to the former, ye( 
 not the same. It is decidedly milder, and requires no men- 
 tion of a different treatment from that given under " Small 
 Pox." (See this article.) 
 
CHRONIC ERUPTIONS. 123 
 
 N. B. A person who is well vaccinated may, when exposed 
 to small-pox, take the varioloid ; and, thus far, vaccination, 
 which is a protection against small-pox, seems not to prevent 
 the varioloid, although one who has had the small-pox will 
 very seldom take the varioloid. The varioloid rarely leaves 
 scars on the skin. 
 
 2. Chronic Eruptions. 
 To give a detailed description of all the varieties of cuta- 
 neous diseases coming under the above head, would be of no 
 advantage for domestic practice, as most of these chronic 
 skin diseases require the most skillful discrimination of an 
 attending physician ; for the reason that their causes and 
 character are too deeply connected with the patient's consti- 
 tution (in each case, perhaps, differently so) ; and, thus, it is 
 almost impossible to generalize them and their treatment, 
 within the limits of a medical guide-book like this. We 
 will describe some of the most familiar ones, advising the 
 reader, at the same time, to apply to a homoeopathic physi- 
 cian immediately on finding his own treatment insufficient , 
 because all chronic cutaneous affections require immediate and 
 proper treatment. 
 
 » 
 
 Irritation of the Skin. — Itching. (Pruritiis.) 
 
 A fine rash under the skin, scarcely perceptible, and color- 
 less, produces a very disagreeable and distressing itching, 
 particularly at night, when undressing, or in bed after getting 
 warm. It is caused, mostly, by exposure to the extremes of 
 heat and cold, and appears, consequently, in the height of 
 summei*, as w«ll as in winter. Sometimes, the eating of too 
 much fat or greasy food produces it : if so, the diet ought to 
 be changed. 
 
 Treatment. — Wash, every evening before going to bed, 
 with water and plenty of Castile soap, without drying it oflF. 
 If this does not relieve within four or six days, try brandy or 
 
126 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 alcohol, in the same manner (but take care not to come in 
 contact with a light). If this does not give any relief, wash 
 with water mixed with Spirits of Camphor. Internally, ad- 
 minister as follows : 
 
 If the irritation is worse in the warmth of the bed or near 
 the fire, particularly after scratching, give PulsaiiUa, every 
 evening a dose (six glob.), and, also, if fat food may have 
 caused it. 
 
 If it commences after going to bed, and resembles flea bites 
 all over the body, the pain shifting from one part to another, 
 Ledwn p., given in the same manner, will be of service. 
 
 Mercury suits, when it continues through the whole night, 
 and after scratching bleeds easily and freely ; in this case 
 alternately with Causticwin, every other evening, one dose 
 (four glob.) for a week. 
 
 If an intolerable huminij accompanies the irritation, amount- 
 ing almost to feverishness, take Brycmia and Rhus, alternate- 
 ly, every six hours a dose (four glob.) for twenty-four or 
 thii-ty-six hours ; two days after take Hepar sulph., evening 
 and morning a dose (six glob.). If not better in four or six 
 days after, take Carbo veg., evening and morning, one dose 
 (six glob.). 
 
 If it commences when undressing, take Kux vomica and 
 Arsenic, in alternation. If old people are troubled with it, 
 give Opium and Secale, alternately, every evening a dose (four 
 glob.). 1/ -t renders the patient very restless, so that he per- 
 spires, take Colocyrdh. If it is caused by summer heat, take 
 Lachesis and Lycopodim/m, alternately, every evening a dose 
 (four glob.). 
 
 If it is accompanied with fine stitches, like needles, take 
 Thuja, every evening a dose (four glob.), for two evenmgs. 
 
 If it does not yield to one of the above remedies, take Si- 
 licea, every third evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses 
 are taken. If then not better, take Sulphur, in the same 
 manner. 
 
CHILBLAINS. 127 
 
 If this irritation shows itself around the anus or the private 
 parts (prurigo), its cause is rather a constitutional one, and 
 requires Galcarea, Lycopodium, Sulphur, Nitric add, Sarsapa- 
 rilla, and Sepia. If it is around the anus, Dulcanw/ra, Nitric 
 acid, Petrol., Sulphur, .Lycopodium, Graphites. If on the scro- 
 turn, Thuja. If on the pudendum or private parts, Oonium 
 is the specific; twice a day Csix glob.). 
 
 Administration. — In using these remedies, begin with the 
 first — put twelve globules in four tablespoonfuls of water, 
 and take, evening and morning, a teaspoonful. After it is 
 taken, discontinue four days ; then take the next in the same 
 manner, if not better. Beside this, wash frequently in cold 
 water. 
 
 ChilUains. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Chilblains mostly appear on hands and feet 
 which have been frost-bitten, and are extremely painful if 
 they burst and ulcerate. 
 
 Treatment. — If the parts begin to swell, assuming a dark, 
 reddish-brown color, with itching and beating, worse in the 
 evening or at night, take Pulsatilla, in solution (twelve glob- 
 ules in half a teacupful of water), morning, noon, and even- 
 ing a teaspoonful, and occasionally wash the parts affected in 
 a teaspoonful of the solution. 
 
 • In a few days afterward, take Rhust, eavning and morn- 
 ing, a dose (four glob.). If the parts have a bright red color, 
 and itch more in the warmth, take Ntix vomica, in the same 
 manner. If these remedies do not relieve, give Phosphorus 
 alone or in alternation with Hepar sulph., if ulceration has 
 commenced. 
 
 If the parts are very painful and burning, take Chamonmli 
 alone, every three or four hours, a teaspoonful, or alternately 
 with Arsenic, in the same manner, if not relieved soon. 
 
 If the swelling is hard and shining, take Arnica internally, 
 and wash externally with two drops of the tincture to a tea- 
 spoonful of water, the same as Pulsatilla. 
 
128 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 If the swelling still increases, and appears of a bluish red, 
 take Belladonna, in the same manner as ChainomUe. 
 
 Diet. — Abstain strictly from pork, and all irritating sub- 
 stances, such as pepper, and too much salt and salted 
 meats. 
 
 If ulceration sets in, dress externally the parts with poul- 
 tices or other mild applications, until relieved. 
 
 Excoriations. (^Intertrigo.) 
 
 If they appear during tlie summer, in adults, give Arnica, 
 Carlo veg., Nux vom., Lycopodium, Sulphur, beginning with 
 Arnica, every evening a dose (four glob.) for two days, and 
 then wait two days for its effect — taking the next in the same 
 manner, and so on until better. 
 
 Chafing of bed-ridden patients [bedsore) requires Arnica (ten 
 drops of the tincture to half a teacupful of water), externally 
 applied, with cloths dipped into the mixture. At the same 
 time place a soft, tanned deerskin. under the sheets of the bed, 
 the hairy side down. 
 
 If the affected parts look bluish, and there is danger of 
 mortification, give China internally, in alternation with Carlo 
 veg., every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), and wash 
 externally, with a solution of Silicea (twelve globules in half 
 a teacupful of water), several times a day. 
 
 Disposition to fester. — There exists in some persons a dis- 
 position of the skin to fester, if the slightest injury has taken 
 place, or ulcers do not heal. In such a case, give of the 
 following remedies every week, on two succeeding evenings, 
 one dose (four glob.), until better. Chamomile, He-par sulph., 
 Lachesis, Silicea, Sulphur. 
 
 Chapped hands (rhagades), from working in water, require 
 Calcarea, Bepar sulph., Sepia, Sulphur, administered in the 
 Kame manner. 
 
 Cracked skin, from cold in the winter, requires Petrol., 
 Sulphur, in the same manner; also Puis., Mcro. and Lycopod. 
 
RINGWORM TETTaR. 129 
 
 Ringworm. (Herpes cvrdnnatus.) 
 This eruption appears in small rings on various parts of the 
 Dody; within them the skin looks healthy as usual; at least, 
 this is the case at first. They are more apt to appear in 
 summer. 
 
 Treatment. — Dissolve Sepia (twelve glob.) in half a tea- 
 cupful of water, and give for three days, morning and even- 
 ing a teaspoonful, and wash with part of the solution; repeat 
 the same for eight or ten days, if necessary. 
 
 If this treatment should be insufficient give internally 
 Rhus and Svlphur, alternately, every other day a dose (four 
 glob.), and if not improved after twelve or fourteen days Cal- 
 carea, succeeded by Causlicum, four doses of each every week, 
 one dose (six globules). 
 
 Tetter. ( Herpes. ) 
 
 This term comprehends a great many varieties of the same 
 disease, which, when present, show a constitutional disorder 
 that ought to be treated by a homoeopathic physician. The 
 tetter may appear on any part of the body — hands, face, lips, 
 ihe ears, etc., and requires different remedies accordingly ; 
 but the easiest direction which can be given for practical pur- 
 poses, in a domestic way, is to be guided by its discharging 
 quality. 
 
 Dry tetter requires Dulcamara, Sepia, Silicea, Sulphur. 
 
 Running tetter — Dulcamara, Rhus, Graphites, Calcarea, Ly- 
 copodium. Sulphur. 
 
 Bleeding tetter — Arsenic, Carbo veg., Rhus, Mercury, Sul- 
 phur. 
 
 Ulcerating tetter — Mercury, Sulphur, Rhus, Sepia, Lycopo- 
 dium. 
 
 Violently itching tetter requires principally : Nitric acid. 
 Phosphorus, and Graphites; if it itches worse in the warmth, 
 Clematis; if worse in the evening. Alumina and Staphysagria, 
 
 Administration. — In using these remedies for a tetter, 
 
ISO CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 having one of the above qualities (its locality on the body 
 does not make so much difference), take a dose (six glob.) 
 of the first-named remedy, on two consecutive evenings, and 
 repeat this every v?eek for four weeks, then discontinue for 
 two weeks, taking the next remedy in the same manner, if 
 the tetter shows no improvement during that time. In case 
 of amelioration, however, take no more medicine unless worse 
 again. 
 
 Keep the air off the tetter by a simple cover. 
 
 Application of Water, in very obstinate cases of this dis- 
 ease, is sometimes required ; its use, however, must be di- 
 rected in an institution, to which we recommend patients of 
 this kind to resort. 
 
 Diet as in chilblains. 
 
 Itch. [Scabies.) » 
 
 Not every eruption or pimple that itches is the itch ; a 
 malady so much dreaded in a family, that everything is 
 welcome, and indiscriminately used, which will tend to eradi-- 
 cate this loathsome disease ; and thus salves and ointments 
 without number are used, but not without danger. Even if 
 apparently cured by these salves, it is only driven into the 
 system, laying the foundation for innumerable diseases after- 
 ward. Tiierefore, never do anytliing of this kind, under any 
 consideration. First, be sure tliat it is the real itch, which is 
 contagious. Frequently, it is only a disease described in the 
 article on " Itching." 
 
 Diagnosis. — The real itch appears in pointed vesicles, filled 
 with a transparent serous fluid, mostly about the wrists, be- 
 tween the fingers, and around the joints. The itching in- 
 creases in the evening, especially in the warmth of the bed. 
 It never appears on the lace. 
 
 Treatment. — Sulphur is the specific for it. Take, every 
 evening, a dose (ten glob.), for eight days; at the same time, 
 wash the parts with half a pintt)f water, into which is put a 
 
MILK-CRUST 131 
 
 grain of powdered Sulphur, twice a day, morning and even- 
 ing, shaking the mixture well before using. Repeat this 
 treatment if, after a week, no improvement has taken place ; 
 but, then, alternately with Mercury internally, as above. 
 
 If, after another week, there is no improvement, and the 
 eruption is yet small and dry, take Carlo veg., for eight days, 
 every other evening, a dose (six glob.), and, afterward, if 
 necessary, Hepar sulph., in the same manner ; but if, during 
 this time, pustules have made their appearance, give Caustic, 
 in the same manner. 
 
 , The picstular or humid va.riety generally spreads more over 
 the body, and also appears frequently on the back, shoulders, 
 arms, and thighs. In this form Sulphur and I/i/copodium are 
 necessary, given, as stated above, in "Sidphur waA Mercury," 
 for eight days ; then wait eight days, and, if no better, take 
 Caustic, and, after it. Mercury, in the same manner. 
 
 Sepia, internally and externally, applied in the same man- 
 ner as Sulphur, has frequently been beneficial when nothing 
 else seemed to have the desired effect. 
 
 When the pustules are large, and turn yellow and blue, 
 take Lachesis, for several evenings a dose (six glob.). 
 
 When the itch has been suppressed by external applica- 
 tions» and dangerous results threaten, give Sulphur and 
 Arsenic, in alternation, every evening a dose (six glob.). 
 
 In obstinate cases, apply to a homoeopathic physician. 
 
 Application of Water internally and externally is, in this 
 disease, of the greatest benefit ; bathing and washing daily are 
 essential ; beside, the patient can perspire in the wet sheet 
 twice a day with a cold sponge-bath after it. If possible, he 
 ought to take a sitting-bath of half an hour's duration, before 
 going to bed. Drinking of cold water is recommended. 
 
 Milk-crust. ( Crusta lactea.) 
 This disease, as, in fact, all chronic eruptions of any extent, 
 ought to be treated by a skillful homoeopathic physician ; yet 
 
132 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 we will here insert as much of the treatment as will warranl 
 its rational commencement and often favorable termination. 
 
 Diagnosis. — It consists of numerous small, whitish pus- 
 tules, appearing in clusters upon a red basis, first on the face, 
 the cheeks and forehead, but spreading, afterward, over the 
 whole head and other parts of the body. The redness and 
 swelling frequently increase, and, with it, the itching becomes 
 intolerable, particularly if a large part of the face and head 
 is covered with the eruption. In such cases, the glands on 
 the neck and under the ears enlarge in consequence. 
 
 Children, from four to eighteen months of age, are liable to it. 
 
 Treatment. — ISepia is the principal medicine, of which 
 three doses, each of four globules, are to be given every day. 
 This treatment I have found very e£5cacious in numerous cases, 
 in most of which the disease disappeared within three or four 
 weeks. * 
 
 If the child at any time is very restless, and the itching 
 seems to be very aggsavated, particularly at night, give Aco- 
 nite and Chamomile, alternately, every two hours a dose (two 
 glob. ) until better. 
 ■ If the running of the eruption suddenly dries up, and the 
 child becomes drowsy, sleeps with eyes half open, has a hot 
 head and cold feet, give Bryonia and Hellehor. n.. as directed 
 under the head of "Measles." Externally, apply nothing 
 but a little sweet cream, or wash occasionally with weak 
 soapsuds. 
 
 Mothers feel very much annoyed at the first appearance of 
 this certainly very disagreeable eruption, fearing that it 
 would injure the complexion, etc. ; but this is not the case, for 
 the complexion becomes very fair after its disappearance. 
 
 Scald-head. [Ring-worm of the Scalp.) (^Tinea capitis.) 
 There are several varieties of this disease ;■ but for practi- 
 cal purposes, the distinction of dry and running scald-head is 
 sufficient. 
 
CORNS. 133 
 
 Diagnosis, — It appears, generally, on the hairy part of the 
 head, in numerous yellowish pustules, finally forming a thick 
 crust covering the head and neck of children from two to 
 fourteen years of age : bad as it is, and obstinate to cure, yet 
 its sudden disappearance, after the application of violent 
 external means, creates worse internal disorders, and fre- 
 quently even death. It is highly contagious ; be careful even 
 with the articles of clothing, particularly on the patient's 
 head ; let no other child come in contact with them. It gene- 
 rally lasts a long time, and ought to be treated by a skillful 
 homceopathic ph3'sician. 
 
 Treatment. — First institute the treatment given under 
 "Milk-crust," and continue it for four weeks; if no amelio- 
 ration takes place during that time, give, if the eruption is 
 of the dry kind, Ccdcarea carb., every third evening a dose, 
 (six glob.) for two weeks, and then, if there is no sign of 
 improvement, give Sulphur in the same manner. If it is the 
 runninff scald-head, give I/ycopodium, and afterward Sulphur, 
 in the same manner. If scrofulous symptoms .appear, such 
 as swelling of the glands on the neck and throat, give Bry- 
 onia and Didcamaraj alternately, every six hours a dose (four 
 g-lob.) until better. If the discharge of the eruption is very 
 coruosive, causing ulcers, give Arsenic and Rhus in alterna- 
 ticn, every evening and morning a dose (four glob.), and 
 wash with a solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of 
 water) of each medicine, applying it to the edges of the 
 scab, while giving it internally. 
 
 Application of Water. — See "Tetter." 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The usual homoeopathic diet must be 
 adhered to strictly. (See "Introduction.") 
 
 The hair ought to be removed in the beginning of this 
 
 disease. 
 
 Corns. (Clavi pedis.) Induration of the Skin. 
 
 Corns on the Feet. — If they will not disappear after several 
 cuttings and applications of Arnica tincture (six drops mixed 
 
134 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 wilh two tablespoon fuls of water, or Arnica plaster) an 
 internal . treatment must be resorted . to for their eradi- 
 cation. 
 
 First, take Antimon. crud., every eyening a dose (six glob. ), 
 if the pains are more pressing, and as if needles were running 
 through the corn. If the pain is of a burning nature, take 
 Calcarea carb., every other evening a dose (four glob.). If 
 they are inflamed, take Lycapodmrn, Sepia, Silicea in the same 
 manner, taking every week another remedy if necessary. If 
 they are particularly troublesome in wet weather, take first 
 .Bryonia and Hhus, alternately, every two hours a dose (four 
 glob.), for eight hours, and then twelve hours afterward a 
 dose of Sulphur. 
 
 IndurcUion of the skin. — Sometimes the skin indurates (gets 
 callous) on the hands and feet, becomes painful and peels 
 off — ^in such cases, take Graphites internally, every second 
 evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses are taken, and 
 use externally the same remedy (twelve glob, in half a tea- 
 cupful of water well shaken) three times a day. 
 
 Warts. ( Verrucce.) 
 
 Neither cauterize nor cut these excrescences ; it is too dan- 
 gerous ; a better remedy is the application of the tincture of 
 Mhus on the wart three times a day. They will quickly -dis- 
 appear. If they do not disappear within four or six weeks, 
 resort to the internal use of the following remedies : 
 
 Causticum, if the warts are fleshy or seedy. 
 
 Antimonium crvd., if they are flat, hard or brittle. 
 
 Dulcamara, if they are on the back of the fingers. 
 
 Calcarea, if on the sides. 
 
 Administration. — Take of a remedy every other evening 
 B dose (four globules), for eight days. 
 
 Whitlows on the Fingers. Felons. (Panaris.) 
 This disease exists in the form of an abscess, more or less 
 
ULCERS 135 
 
 deeply seated, on the end of the- finger; attended with severe 
 Dain and considerable swelling. 
 
 In the beginning, its formation may frequently be pre- 
 vented by dipping the finger quickly into water almost boiling, 
 or by wrapping around it finely-powdered wood soot made 
 wet with alcohol, or by washing the finger with a mixture of a 
 drop of creosote in half a teacupful of water. But if tliis 
 does not avail, keep warm bread-and-milk poultice around it 
 all the time until it opens, and take internally, Mercury, Eepar 
 sutph., and Silicea, alternately, every six hours a dose (four 
 glob.), for two or three days. 
 
 After it opens, wash the finger three times a day in water, 
 m half a teacupful of which twelve globules of Silicea are 
 dissolved, or keep the bandage around the finger wet with 
 this solution. 
 
 Ulcers. 
 
 We can only give their general treatment here, as their 
 origin and appearance are too various to be discussed in a 
 work on domestic practice. They arise, mostly, from a dis- 
 eased condition, which must be first changed by systematic 
 internal treatment, before the external sign of it, the ulcer, 
 can heal. When it is forced to close itself by violent exter- 
 nal means, the disease, of which it was the expression, 
 attacks internal parts, and the danger is thus increased, as 
 the dignity of the organ affected is greater. 
 
 Be careful, therefore, in using salves and ointments. 
 
 Diagnosis and Treatment. — First. An ulcer may be deep, 
 presenting a hollow excavation. In this case fill it once or 
 twice every day with dry scraped lint, previously cleaning it 
 we.l with warm water, and tying it up with a bandage. This 
 promotes healthy granulatiou, and the hollow gradually fills 
 up. Internally give Lachesis, Hepar, and Silicea, alternately, 
 every second day a dose (four glob.), until four doses of each 
 we given, or improvement is perceptible. 
 
 Second. An ulcer may be flat, superficial, sometimes pre- 
 
186 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 Benting proud flesh; in this case dress it with finely-powdered 
 loaf sugar, or with a bandage dipped in cold water and 
 changed from time to time. Internally, Petroleum, Lycopo- 
 dium, and SUicea, in the same manner as above. 
 
 Third. An ulcer may be fistulous : in this case try to 
 compress, if possible, the farthest ends of the fistula, or fill 
 them with dry lint to excite healthy granulation, always try- 
 ing to heal up the deepest cavity first. Give Antimon. crud., 
 Calcarea curb., SUicea, and Sulphur, in the same manner as 
 above. 
 
 Fourth. An ulcer may be callous, with thick, hard, broken 
 margins. In this case fill the bottom with dry lint, and dress 
 around the margins with simple cerate. Give Arsenic, Pvl- 
 sai., Lt/copod., and Sulphur, in the same manner as above. 
 
 Fifth. An ulcer may be carious, proceeding from the bone ; 
 dress outside with simple cerate, and give Mercury, Sulphur, 
 Calcarea carb., and Lycopodium. in the same manner as above. 
 
 Sixth. An ulcer may be varicose, caused by swelling of 
 the veins, for instance, on the lower limbs ; dress outside 
 with simple cerate and lint, or cold-water bandage, and give 
 Pulsatilla, Lycopodium, Lachesis, and Sulphur in the same 
 manner as above. 
 
 We have another condition of the ulcer to take into con- 
 sideration, in order to determine what medicine has to be 
 given. 
 
 ■First. Ulcers may be painful ; in this case give : 
 
 a. When accompanied by a burning or drawing sensation, 
 Arxenic, Rhus, and Sulphur in the same manner as above. 
 
 b. When beating, eating, or pressing. Mercury, Lachesis, Ly- 
 copodium and Sulphur in the same manner. 
 
 c. When itching, Hepar svlpH,., Pulsatilla, and Sulphur in 
 >.he same manner. 
 
 Second. An ulcer may be vnthout pain; in this case give 
 Phosphor, acid, Carbo veg.. Sepia, and Sulphur in the same 
 manner. 
 
ABSCESSES, TUMORS, BTO. 137 
 
 1 
 
 Third. Au ulcer smells offensively; in this case give Carlo 
 veg., Arsenic, Pulsatilla, and Sulph., in the same manner. 
 
 Fourth. It spreads very much, increasing in size; in this 
 case give Mercury, Lachesis, Hepar sulph., Silicea, and Sul- 
 phur in the same manner. 
 
 Syphilitic ulcers require Mercury, Nitric acid. Lachesis, and 
 Thuja in the same manner. 
 
 Application of Water. — See " Tetter." 
 
 Abscesses. Tumors. Swelling of Glands. 
 
 When a congestive or inflammatory swelling is not dispers- 
 ed or absorbed, it changes gradually into an abscess; matter 
 forms which finally discharges through an opening of the 
 sore, either prepared naturally, or artiiicially by a lancet. 
 
 Treatment. — Before an abscess opens, it may be very pain- 
 ful ; in this case, poultice it with bread and milk, and take 
 internally, Belladonna, Zachesis, and Mercury, alternately, 
 every three or four hours a dose (four glob.), until better. 
 
 If it is a long time maturing, without being very painful 
 (cold swelling), take Hepar sulph.. Iodine, and Sulphur, every 
 other evening a dose, alternately, and poultice it when it 
 comes near breaking. 
 
 After an abscess has opened, wash it frequently during the 
 day with a solution of twelve globules of Silicea in half a 
 teacupfal of water, and take internally Silicea, every other 
 ovening a dose (four glob.), until three doses are taken. 
 
 If it be desired to open an abscess with a lancet, select the 
 lowest part, if it be also the softest, which latter place is 
 alvjays to be chosen first. In other swellings, particularly 
 when they appear hard, with stitches through them, or soft, 
 without much pain, apply nothing externally, until after hav- 
 ing consulted a homoeopathic physician. Meanwhile, take in- 
 ternally Galcarea carb., every three or four days a dose in the 
 eveniuw (four glob.), until six doses are taken; afterward, 
 Sulphur in the same manner. 
 12 
 
138 CUTANEOUS DISEASES. 
 
 Enlarged and indurated glands on the neck, etc., require 
 Rhus t. and Dulcamara, every evening, alternately a dose 
 (four glob.) ; when suppurating, Hepar sulph. and Silicea, 
 every third evening a dose (four glob.), alternately, until four 
 doses of each are taken. 
 
 Boils. Malignant Boils. Carbuncles. 
 
 These are painful, hard tumors, of a pyramidal form, and 
 deep red color, generated sometimes by a constitutional ten- 
 dency, very often, however, as critical discharges after acute 
 or eruptive fevers, or terminating chronic eruptions, such as 
 itch, etc. They .suppurate slowly, and discharge, on break- 
 ing, a little pus mixed with blood, exhibiting a core which is 
 gradually discharged. 
 
 Treatment. — The best applications externally are poultices 
 made of bread and milk or flax-seed ; all other things, «uch 
 as roasted onions, soap and sugar, are too irritating, and 
 enlarge the suppurative sphere. Internally take first Arnica 
 evening and morning a dose (six glob.), and if the boil gets 
 very painful and red, take Belladonna and Mercuric, alter- 
 nately, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.). If 
 matter has formed, take Hepar sulph. every four hours a dose 
 (four glob.), until the tumor breaks. 
 
 The predisposition to boils may be removed ,by taking 
 Sulpliur, every week one dose (six glob.), for six weeks. If 
 a boil becomes blue, and increases very fast {rn.aligna.7ii boU), 
 take Lachesis every three or four hours a dose (four glob.) in 
 alternation with Arsenic. Let the treatment be the same if 
 typhoid fever ensues, and the patient is very weak, restless, and 
 eleepless ( Carbuncle, Anthrax), and mortification threatens. - 
 
 A boil is called a carbuncle, when it is hard, of a livid 
 hue, and after its breaking does not present a central core, 
 but numerous openings, through which offensive matter and 
 blood is discharged. Carbuncle or Anthrax is always a dan- 
 gerous disease particularly when seated on the head. If ii 
 
8CIBRHUS CANCER. 139 
 
 is on the back, wash with a solution of SUicea ; if on the chin, 
 with a solution of Nitric acid alternately with Carlo veg.: par- 
 ticularly if salivation attends the disease. If the pain in the 
 ulcer is burning, wash with a solution of Arsenic, and give in- 
 ternally Arsenic and Carlo veg., if stinging, give Apis mellif. 
 
 ScirrTms. Cancer. 
 
 "We mention these diseases here, not to give their .treatment, 
 because the seriousness of their character would not allow of 
 their being treated domestically ; but it is necessary to warn 
 patients of this kind against all those who pretend to cure 
 them with the knife or cauterizing applications. They always 
 end fatally under such treatment, and with increased misery. 
 At the same time, we would advise them not to despair, but 
 to apply immediately to a skillful homceopathic physician, 
 who possesses the only means which can rationally afford re- 
 lief, and which sometimes effect a complete cure. 
 
 Indurations under the skin, in glands, on the lips, nose, etc., 
 with stitching pains through them, should receive attention, 
 from the fear that they might be of the scirrhus nature ; if so, 
 and if not attended to in time, they will become open cancers. 
 
 In such cases, relief is possible^ but only by the timely 
 advipe of a skillful physician. Meantime, take Belladonna, 
 every third evening a dose (four glob.), until four doses are 
 taken. 
 
 In open cancers, the distressing burning pains are relieved 
 by Arsenic, in solution (twelve glob, in half a teacupful of 
 water), every two or three hours a teaspoonful, until four or 
 ti.T are taken 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 FEVERS. 
 
 The teiin /ey«r is frequently misunderstood ; people in- 
 tending to express by it the disease itself, while, in reality, 
 jever is the reaction of the' vital powers against a disease; and, 
 as every action in nature can be of a threefold kind, either 
 not powerful enough for its purpose, or just powerful enough, 
 or, lastly, too powerful, the fever, also, as an action of nature, 
 allows these three divisions. 
 
 Accordingly, we have simple irritative fevers, where the 
 effort of nature to remove the disease is just sufficient ; or; 
 inflammatory fevers, where this effort is greater than is neces- 
 sary ; or, lastly, torpid fevers, where the effort is not suffi- 
 cient to accomplish the removal of the disease. 
 
 In all forms of acute disease, fever of one of the above 
 kinds is present to a greater or, less extent. It is obvious 
 that one form of fever may, under circumstances favorable 
 to the change, merge into another ; for instance, a simple irri- 
 tative fever may become an inflammatory one, if the patient 
 is over stimulated ; or a torpid one, if his vital energy is too 
 much depressed. 
 
 How dangerous, therefore, must be the use of allopathic 
 r(.medies in fevers, as, when a little too strong or too weak, 
 they lead to such awful consequences ! But, in Homoeopa- 
 thy, this result is altogether obviated, as the remedial agent 
 used, neutralizes, by its specific action, the disease of which 
 the fever was only an attendant symptom. 
 (140) 
 
FEVERS. Ill ■ 
 
 Thus we see, in pneumonia, under allopathic treatment, 
 that the fever frequently returns with great violence, although 
 the patient, shortly before, had been depleted to exhaustion. 
 The reason is, that the cause of the fever, the pneumonia, 
 had not been removed by the depletion ; the reactive force or 
 vital energy to overcome the disease was merely diminished, 
 and, therefore, the system rouses itself up again to a second 
 attempt; if checked or depressed again, it must finally sink 
 to rise no more ; it must fall into the twpid or typhoid form. 
 Not so, under the homoeopathic treatment, where the disease 
 itself is specifically reached and as it were absorbed ; for when 
 the disease is removed, no effort of nature is necessary, and, 
 consequently, the fever disappears of itself.* 
 
 The action of the unaided vital force of nature, during the 
 fever, is in two directions — by the nervous, and by the vascu- 
 lar system — to bring about a crisis, sufficient for the extermi- 
 nation of the disease ; but if it fails in establishing a suffi- 
 cient crisis, nature has to surrender, and death ensues, 
 either by paralysis of the nervous system (paralysis pro- 
 perly so called), or paralysis of the vascular system (mor- 
 tification). 
 
 The less the disease, therefore, the less needs be the crisis; 
 and we aid nature, indeed, if we take away the disease, but 
 not if we take away her vital power to overcome it. Herein 
 lies another important difference between the two medical sys- 
 tems ; and it is easy to- see how salutary the homoeopathic, and 
 how destructive the allopathic treatment of fevers must be. 
 
 * The best illustration of the modus operandi of the homoeopathic 
 medicines, or what is meant by specific action generally, is found in the 
 effect of the dynamic agents .of nature on each other. Positive and 
 negative electricity, being similar, but not identical in their nature, 
 neutralize or absorb each other ; while positive and positive, being 
 identical, repel each other, having no aflBnity to each other. In the 
 same manner, two similar diseases absorb each other to the zero point 
 this state is where neither exists, and, therefore, health. 
 
142 
 
 In most cases, Hoinoeopa„hy takes away the disease so en- 
 tirely, by its specific method, that no crisis at all appears. 
 If it, however, takes place, it manifests itself by diarrhea, 
 perspiration, or other secretions, or by an eruption ; after 
 which, the skin becomes moist and the pulse regular. 
 
 Diagnosis. — The symptoms by which the presence of the 
 three fonns of fever may be known, are given in the follow- 
 ing characteristics : 
 
 First. Irritative form. — Shivering, preceding a moderate 
 heat ; skin natural or a little moist ; pulse not very much ac- 
 celerated, but fuller, stronger, and not hard ; urine a little 
 more reddish than common, and with a sediment after the 
 fever leaves. 
 
 Second. Inflammatory form. — -Great lassitude precedes a 
 short but severe chill (which frequently does not appear, how- 
 ever), followed by an intense heat; skin dry and burnihg; 
 eyes sparkling ; tongue dry ; thirst intense ; pulse quicker, 
 hard, and full ; urine red and scanty. 
 
 Third. Torpid form. — The greatest lassitude prevails 
 during its presence ; the patient feels very weak, although he 
 may be very hot at times ; at others, the temperature is very 
 much diminished ; the skin is now very dry and inclined to 
 crack ; then, again, covered with clammy perspiration. 
 
 At one time, the tongue is dry and black ; at another, either 
 natural or covered with a tough mucus. Tliere is often an 
 absence of thii'st, although the tongue is dry ; and then, 
 again, thirst is intense, with a moist tongue. 
 
 The pulse shows the same anomaly, being sometimes full, 
 with a low temperature of the body ; and again, at other 
 times, small and weak, with a high fever-heat of the system. 
 
 Treatment. — As we have only given here the general 
 character of the three kinds of fever that combine themselves 
 with local diseases of the different organs, we must, also, 
 generalize their treatmen there, and refer, for details, to the 
 affections of the respective organs where fever manifests 
 
COMMON OR EFH£MEKAL FEVER. 143 
 
 itself. For instance; fever of the lungs, pneumonia, inflam- 
 matory,, or torpid {typhoid), see "AflFections of the Lungs." 
 
 The essentials in the treatment of all fevers are as follows : 
 
 Quiet and rest of body and mind, as much as possible ; 
 cool and even temperature of the patient's room, say from 
 fifty to sixty degrees, according to comfort ; pure air and 
 thorough ventilation, without producing it by draughts pass- 
 ing on or over the patient. Let the patient lie on mattresses, 
 and be covered with quilts, light, but sufficiently warm. 
 
 As the patient himself does not desire solid food, we ought 
 not to give it ; but, when thirsty, we must never refuse drink. 
 The best drink is cold water, as much as the patient desires, 
 if it agrees with him ; frequently give toast water, barley or 
 rice water, or lemonade, except when the patient has a diar- 
 rhea, or is taking Aconite, with which no acid will agree. 
 
 In convalescence, baked apples and stewed prunes are 
 very salutary, if there is no diarrhea at the time ; the latter, 
 however, should be partaken of sparingly. 
 
 We will now treat of several other general forms of fever as 
 they occur. 
 
 Common or Ephemeral Feveb. 
 {^Fehris Simplex.) 
 
 Diagnosis. — Shivering, followed by heat, restlessness, 
 thirst, quick pulse ; its termination is generally within twenty- 
 four or thirty-six hours, by profuse perspiration. 
 
 It is mostly caused by exposure to sudden changes of tem- 
 perature, and will then terminate in from twenty-four to forty- 
 eight hours ; but where it is the forerunner of other more 
 serious diseases, such as scarlet fever, measles, etc., it will be 
 superseded by them. 
 
 Treatment. — Aconite, in solution (twelve glob, to half a 
 teacupful of water), every two hours a teaspoonful, until pei- 
 Bpiration ensues. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Cover the patient well, and let him 
 
144 FEVERS. 
 
 drink cold water, which promotes perspiration. Bathing the 
 I'eet in waim water before lying down is allowed, but it should 
 be done near the bed. 
 
 N. B. If pains are felt in different parts of the body, see 
 respective headings, and treat accordingly. 
 
 General Inflajimaiort Fever. {^Synoeha.) 
 
 Diagnosis. — See " Fevers — Inflammatory form." 
 
 Causes. — This form of fever is frequently caused by sud- 
 den checks of perspiration and exposure to high degrees of 
 temperature or its sudden change. It also originates by ex- 
 ternal injuries or lesions. Plethoric and young persons are 
 most liable to it. 
 
 It frequently runs into typhus fever, particularly when 
 treated allopathically. 
 
 Treatment. — Aconite must be given first, the same ^ in 
 common fever. See preceding article. 
 
 But, if, after six hours, there is no improveifient, give 
 Belladonna ; especially when the heed is hot with violent pains 
 in the front part ; red face, sensitiveness to light ; sparkUru/ 
 eyes ; noise distresses; very restless or drowsy ; great thirst; 
 delirium. 
 
 Administration. — the same as Acortite above, or alterna- 
 ting with it, until better. 
 
 But, if, with the general symptoms of inflammatory fever, 
 there is swimming in the head on rising or moving ; some deli- 
 rium ; oppression at the pit of the stomach; vomiting after 
 drinking; constipation; aching pains in the limbs and small 
 of the back ; oppression of the lungs ; give Bryonia; and, if 
 the weather is damp and rainy at the time, give Rhus, in al- 
 ternation with Bryonia, in the same manner as above in Aco- 
 nite and Belladonna, until better. 
 
 Application of Water, in tho form of the wet sheet, and a 
 covering of blankets, beside drinking of cold water, is recom- 
 mended as an auxiliary to the homoeopathic medication. 
 
KERVOTJS OB TrPHOID FEVER. 145 
 
 Diet and Kegimen — the same as under the head of "Com- 
 mon Fever." 
 
 Nervous or Typhoid Fever. [Typhus.) 
 
 These names signify the same disease, the various grades 
 of which are distinguished by prefixing the appropriate word 
 in an adjective form, as a malignant typhoid fever ; a malig- 
 nant typhus, or, a malignant nervous fever ; all three of which 
 signify the same. 
 
 Although we could not advise any one to treat a fever like 
 this on his own responsibility, with no other guide than a 
 work on domestic practice, unless in cases of absolute neces- 
 sity, it is, nevertheless, advisable to give a suflScient account 
 of the disease and its remedies, to enable the inquirer to dis- 
 tinguish it from others, and commence its treatment with the 
 right remedies. 
 
 The progress of the disease may frequently be arrested by 
 early and proper treatment in its commencement. To the 
 realization of this important point our particular attention will 
 be directed, as in the prevention of disease is seen the great 
 advantage of domestic practice. 
 
 Diagnosis. — The real nature of typhus consists in an alter- 
 ation of the blood, which becomes thick, decomposed, and 
 carbonized; but as such a qualitative change of the blood 
 cannot take place at once, the disease begins slowly, but is 
 sure ip its progress, unless arrested by the proper homoeo- 
 pathic remedy. 
 
 The first indications are, general lassitude, chilliness, fol- 
 lowed by occasional feverishiiess, and, sometimes, pain in the 
 head, chest, or abdomen, followed by drowsiness. Then 
 appear the -symptoms given under the heading "Fevers — 
 Torpid form." Beside these, one characteristic symptom of 
 real typlius is, a pain in the abdomen near the right hip, 
 sensible to heavy pressure ; here, in the intestines, ulcerations 
 
 13 
 
146 i'EVERS. 
 
 of the glands invariably take place in real typhus ; heuce the 
 pain only on pressing heavily. Under such symptoms, it 
 runs its course, if not checked by good homoeopathic treat- 
 ment, perhaps to convalescence, by frequent critical efforts, in 
 about twenty-eight days. 
 
 The best crisis is perspiration which comes on gradually; 
 or, sleep, in the place of delirium and restlessness. Bleed- 
 ing of the nose is less favora"ble ; and a still less favorable 
 crisis is the swelling of the glands in front of, and below the 
 ear ; or, it ends in death, either by paralysis, or mortification. 
 (See "Fevers.") 
 
 Causes. — In general, any depressing influence on the 
 vital powers of the body may produce typhus, but, particu- 
 larly, over-exertion of the body or mind ; excesses of any kind ; 
 long and imprudent exposure to cold or damp weather; bad 
 air, water, and mode-of living ; crowded population in filthy 
 streets and small apartments ; exhausting blood-letting in 
 inflammatory diseases ; or, lastly, a real typhus contagion, 
 which is generated in one form of the disease. (See below, 
 " Contagious Typhus.") 
 
 Pbbventivks. — The best preventive is, to avoid the above 
 described causes of the disease, and to take, if already threat- 
 ened with it, Bryonia and Rhus, every evening alternately a 
 dose (four glob.), for eight days, or until better. Keep' 
 quiet and in the house ; follow the diet prescribed in fevers 
 generally ; keep the feet warm and head cool ; drink freely 
 of cold water, and take no allopathic remedies, such as pills, 
 etc., wpon any consideraiion. "•^ 
 
 Different Forms of TrPHus. 
 
 First. According to the time of its appearance, typhus is : 
 o. Primary idiopathic, or true and contagious typhus; or, 
 6. Secondary, following another disease, and pseudo-typhus ; 
 
 that is, fevers with apparently typhoid symptoms. 
 
DIFFEEENT FORMS OF TYPHUS. 147 
 
 Second. According to its locality, typhus is . 
 a Typhus of the brain (typhus cerebralis), typhoid hrainfevet, 
 and congestive fever ; 
 
 b. Typhus of the lungs (typhus pulmonalis), typluM lung 
 fever; 
 
 e. Typhus of the bowels ( typhus abdominalis ), abdominal 
 typhoid, and yellow fever. i 
 
 N. B. In either of these three forms, those characteristic 
 
 symptoms of real typhus (pains, on pressure near the right 
 
 hip, in the intestines), as mentioned above (see "Diagnosis"), 
 
 never fail to appear, even if the brain or lungs are primarily 
 
 affected. 
 
 Third. According to its qualitative appearance, typhus is : 
 
 a. Versatile (typhus versatilis), with excited nervous action ; 
 
 h. Stupid (typhus stupidus), with depressed nervous action ; 
 
 c. Putrid (typhus putridus), with tendency to organic dissolu- 
 tion. 
 
 For practical purposes we follow the distinctions made 
 under the " third " or last division, as it is only the qualitative 
 differences in typhus that make different remedies necessary. 
 The stupid form is oftener found in the typhus of the brain-; 
 the versatile, in typhus of the lungs; and the putrid, in 
 typbns of the bowels. Yet there are exceptions. 
 
 Treatment. — At the commencement of all three forms, if 
 there is headache, giddiness, chilliness with alternate heat, 
 rheumatic pains in the limbs and arnis, sometimes a slight 
 cough with pains in the back, with or without diarrhea, sick- 
 ness at the stomach or vomiting, restlessness at night, furred 
 tongue ; give Bxyonia and Rhus, every two hours a dose 
 (four glob.), until three of each are taken. Make the patient 
 lie down, well covered, and await the reaction for twenty-four 
 hours ; giving nothing, during that time, except one or two 
 doses of €offea°°- AxiA £ellad.°°-, if he is very restless during 
 the night. As soon as the patient perspires and the symp- 
 toms gradually disappear, the typhus, as such, is checked. 
 
148 FEVERS. 
 
 and its return is prevented by giving, on the third day, even. 
 |ng and morning, a dose (four glob.) of Svlphur ; during 
 which time the patient still keeps his room, and diets as re- 
 commended in fevers. 
 
 If, however, the disease progresses, and the real typhus 
 symptoms appear more and more, give as follows : 
 
 If inflammatory symptoms appear, such as full, hard pulse ; 
 hot, dry skin ; violent thirst ; give Aconite, two or three doses, 
 every two hours one (four glob.) ; and alternate with Bdla- 
 thnna-, in the same manner, if to the above symptoms are 
 added violent CQngestiojo of the head or lungs, with severe 
 headache ; sensitiveness to light and noise ; starting after 
 plosing the eyes, and wild expression of countenance. Wait 
 eight or twelve hours for the effect. 
 
 If no change for the better takes place, but, on the contrary, 
 the symptoms increase in violence, give Bryonia and'iJAiM 
 again, alternately ; but now only every four hours ateaspoon- 
 ful of their respective solutions (twelve globules in half a tea- 
 cupful of water), with which continue until four of each are 
 liaken, or until better. 
 
 . After this time, the disease may have changed, so as to 
 make one of the following remedies necessary. 
 
 Phosphor, acid. Great exhaustion, flighty when awake, 
 always lying on the back in a drowsy state ; giving either nc 
 reply to a question, or replying incoherently, loquacious, de- 
 lirium, or low muttering, picking the bedclothes, black lips, 
 dry, hot skin; frequent, copious, "watery diarrhea. Orocm 
 is almost a specific in typhus with diarrhea ;' twelve globules 
 in half a teacupful of water, erery hour a teaspoonful, for at 
 least three days. 
 
 Arsenic. If, with these symptoms, there is extreme proHra- 
 tion of strength, falling of the lower jaw, open mouth, dull and 
 glassy eyes, burning thirst, profuse diarrhea, puke barely 
 perceptible ; alternate Garho veg. with Arsenic, if to the above 
 symptoms is add<}d rattling respiration, cold perspiration on 
 
DIFFERENT FORMS OF TYPHUS. 149 
 
 the face and extremities, and very offensive evacuations, to 
 be given in solution as above, every half hour a teaspoonful. 
 These remedies suit principally in the putrid form of the 
 disease. 
 
 In the stupid form, however, after Bryonia and Rhiia have 
 been given, the following remedies may be found necessary. 
 
 Opium. When there is great drowsin«sSy with snoring 
 breathing, open mouth, low mutterings, picking the bed- 
 clothes, lethargy, all discharges passing involuntarily, give 
 every hour a dose (four glpb.), until better, if not, givePAo*- 
 pkor. acid as above. 
 
 Lachesis. Under the same symptoms as those under Opium, 
 particularly if the tongue is very red and shining, as if var- 
 nished ; in the same manner as above. 
 
 I^copodium. Under similar symptoms as La.chesis, and 
 then in alternation with it, in solution, every two hours a tea- 
 spoonful, until a change takes place ; but particularly if there 
 is a strongly marked redness of the cheeks, constipation, and 
 screaming, especially on awakening, dryness of tjic tongue with- 
 out (hirst. These are specific where constipation is present. 
 
 In the versatile iorm, after Bryonia a,nd liAus have been 
 given, the following medicines may be necessary, as, 
 
 Uyoscyamus. When there is a desire to escape ; twitchings, 
 and grasping at persons that are near ; hot, red face, with 
 bluish cheeks, sparkling eyes, dry, brownish tongue ; alter- 
 nately bland and furious delirium, involuntary evacuations; 
 give every three hoprs a dose (four glob.), alternating with 
 Belladonna in the same manner; or, in alternation with 
 
 Stramonium. If to these symptoms are added frightful 
 fancies, loquacious delirium, staring eyesi spasmodic action, 
 convulsions, and aversion to liquids ; no stool or urine, and 
 loss of consciousness. 
 
 There are several other remedies, which, under various cir- 
 cumstances, are important in the treatment of this disease. 
 Arnica, Arsenic, Camphor, China, Verairum, Cantliarides, Coc 
 
150 
 
 cuius; see in " Materia Medica" their pathogenetic symptoma, 
 and givelhem if similar with the state of the patient. 
 
 N. B. If at any time the patient is very sleepless, give 
 Coffea^"- and Bellad(mnoP°-, every hour a dose (four glob.), 
 alternately. If there is clammy, cold skin, debilitating and 
 clammy sweats, diarrhea or disposition to it, give Camphof 
 and alternate with Coffea, if very restless, every half hour a 
 dose until better. During convalescence, China, Mercury, 
 and Sulphur are frequently necessary. (See " Materia Medi- 
 ca," at the end of the book. 
 
 Application of Water. — In no disease, perhaps, is the 
 wet sheet, as an auxiliary remedy, of more use than in the 
 different forms of typhus, particularly where the skin is dry 
 and hot. In this state, even frequent' ablutions will relieve 
 the patient very much ; the drinking of cold water must be 
 allowed, except during a chill or when the patient lays in a 
 heavy perspiratioa. 
 
 Diet and Regimen the same as under " Fevers." 
 
 Congestive fever is a typhoid brain fever, and is treated 
 as already stated, with Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus, 
 Opium, eta. 
 
 The contaffious typhus is in nothing different from the above, 
 only it is caused by contagion. The attack occurs but once 
 in a person's lifetime and its course is marked with great 
 severity. 
 
 The pseudo-typhus or bilious-rheumatic fev^ is composed 
 of the incipient symptoms of typhus, and has to be treated 
 accordingly, as stated above, with Bryonia and Rhus, follow- 
 ed by Sulphur, to prevent its running into real typhus. For 
 the treatment of this form, however, compare Ipecac, Pulsa- 
 tilla, Ignatia, and Nux vom., in the " Materia Medica" at the 
 end of the book. 
 
 The ship fever is a species of the contagious and abdomi- 
 nal typhus ; treat accordingly ; compare as in " YelloTi 
 Fever." 
 
TELLOW FEVER. 151 
 
 Yellow Fever. 
 
 As I never had an opportunity to observe and treat tliia 
 malignant fever, I thought it advisable to insert here the full 
 article of Doctor Marcy on that subject, who had an oppor- 
 tunity to peruse the notes left by Doctor Taft, whose success 
 in the treatment of yellow fever was astonishing : 
 
 This fever is exceedingly uncertain in its course, violence, 
 and duration. It may strike its victim suddenly prostrate^ 
 overwhelming, in its severity, ^lie whole system, and thus 
 preventing a single rally of the circulatory vessels ; or it may 
 advance mildly, differing but little from an ordinary attack of 
 remitting fever. In some instances it bears a strong resem- 
 blance to the higher grades of bilious fever. Much depends 
 upon the peculiar circumstances of the individual attacked. 
 If he is recently from a temperate climate, and unaccustomed 
 to hot regions, he will be more susceptible to the action of 
 the poison, than if he had been previously acclimated. 
 
 Medical men have supposed that after a certain period of 
 exposure, the system becomes so completely accustomed to 
 the miasm, that it loses all susceptibility to its influence, and 
 in this manner the process of acclimation is accomplished. 
 There is, doubtless, some truth in this idea, but there are 
 other causes which exercise quite as important an influence 
 in this process. Those persons who abandon a temperate, 
 for a residence in a tropical climate, do so in that physical 
 condition which the requirements, habits, and regimen of the 
 former naturally generate. In a previous chapter we have 
 seen that, in cold regions, where the atmosphere is highly 
 condensed, a large amount of animal food is requisite to sup- 
 ply the system with sufficient carbon and hydrogen to resist 
 and neutralize the action of the inspired oxygen. With these 
 habits, appropriate only where a condensed atmosphere is 
 respired, individuals seek the tropics, with bodies abounding 
 in carbon, and continuing, in most instances, their accustomed 
 legimen of animal food and stimulants, thus burdening their 
 
152 
 
 systems with an amount of the elements of nutrition fai 
 greater than the oxygen contained in the rarefied air which 
 they inhale can decompose. 
 
 It is probable, therefore, that one of the chief predisposing 
 causes of yellow fever, is the presence of a greater amount 
 of carbon in the system than the inspired air can properly 
 act upon. The exact equilibrium between the supply of the 
 elements of the food and the absorbed oxygen is disturbed ; 
 the carbon predominates, ^d all of those derangements 
 whioh proceed from a superabundance of this agent, neces- 
 sarily ensue. 
 
 The inhabitants of tropical latitudes have comparatively 
 but little desire for animal food, but prefer farinaceous diet, 
 vegetables and fruits, in this manner naturally securing to 
 themselves a due proportion between the elements assimilated 
 and the oxygen absorbed ; while the inhabitants of the nqfth 
 find it necessary to consume large quantities of meat and 
 other articles abounding in the elements of nutrition, in order 
 to preserve a healthy equilibrium. We, therefore, most 
 strongly urge it upon those who remove from cold to hot 
 climates, to adapt their systems by appropriate regimen and 
 strict temperance in all things, for the change, and we confi- 
 dently predict that they will enjoy as great an immunity from 
 this dreadful scourge as the natives themselves. 
 
 Diagnosis. — The premonitory symptoms of yellow fever 
 are giddiness, wandering pains in the back and limbs, slight 
 chills, nausea, and frequent sensations of faintness. 
 
 After these symptoms have continued a few hours, a de- 
 cided reaction occurs; the circulation becomes excited, the 
 face flushed, the eyes red ; there are violent pains in the head, 
 back, loins, and extremities ; distress of stomach, and vomit- 
 ing of acid bilious matters ; the surface becomes dry and 
 burning hot ; mouth and throat dry, with intense thirst, and 
 Eometimes delirium. 
 
 The duration of this paroxysm is usually about twenty-four 
 
TELLOW FEVEB. 153 
 
 hours, although occasionally it continues two or three days, 
 after which there is a re'mtssion of all the symptoms, except 
 a distressed sensation in the stomach, with nausea and vomit- 
 ing. The patient remains in this state with a considerable 
 degree of comfort for a few hours, when there is a recur- 
 rence of many of the former symptoms in an aggravated 
 form. The stomach now becomes extremely painful and sen- 
 sitive ; vomiting is violent and incessant ; the fluids ejected 
 are of a darker color; the skinnand eyes acquire a yellow 
 tinge, and the mind becomes confused and wandering. 
 
 The duration of this second stage varies from twelve to 
 forty-eight hours, with sometimes slight remissions toward the 
 termination of the paroxysm, when the third or last stage sets 
 in. This stage is characterized by the complete development 
 of the dreaded "black vomit." At this period, the powers of 
 the system all sink rapidly ; the pulse flags, and perhaps 
 intermits ; the tongue becomes dry, black, and shriveled ; the 
 breathing irregular and laborious ; cramps seize the calves of 
 the legs and the bowels ; the whole countenance loses its 
 natural, life-like expression ; the extremities become cold ; col- 
 liquative sweats, diarrhea, hemorrhages, and loss of intellect 
 occur, and, finally, dissolution ends the scene. 
 
 This is onlj' a brief outline of the more ordinary symptoms 
 and course of the malady, and will, we trust, serve to aid the 
 inexperienced practitioner in his diagnosis. Each case, how- 
 ever, must necessarily present modifications according to the 
 predisposition, habits, and peculiar circumstances of the in- 
 dividual attacked. 
 
 Causes. — When animal and vegetable matters are sub- 
 mitted, for a considerable length of time, to the daily influence 
 of intense solar heat, and a certain amount of moisture in 
 the crowded and filthy streets of cities, or other confined 
 places, a miasm is generated,' which, under favorable circum- 
 stances, will cause yellow fever. Concerning the nature of 
 this miasm we know nothing; but it is evident that the 
 
154 
 
 continued high degree of temperature to which these sub- 
 stances are exposed, and the confinement of their noxious 
 emanations within the walls of crowded cities, develop a 
 more virulent morbific agent than is the case when the same 
 matters are exposed in the open country, or to a more irregu- 
 lar and less intense heat, such as usually occurs in more 
 temperate localities. 
 
 There are several other causes which act as powerful pre- 
 disposing influences, one of Jfhe most important of which, as 
 before mentioned, is the too free use of animal food and 
 stimulants. We may also include in this category, irregular 
 Habits, mental anxiety, depression of spirits, fear, grief, ex- 
 posure to night air or to a burning sun, and, indeed, whatevei 
 else tends to debilitate the organism. 
 
 Treatmbnt. — The remedies most commonly applicable in 
 the treatment of this afiFection are Ipecac, Belladonna, Bryonia, 
 Rhus, Arsenic, and Aconite. The other medicines likely to 
 prove serviceable are, Nux vom., Mercunus, Veratrum, China, 
 Sulphur, Cantharides, Carbo veg., and Lachesis. The late 
 and much lamented Doctor Taft, of New Orlefins, was emi- 
 nently successful in his treatment of the yellow fever as it 
 occurred in that city. Some time since, we had the pleasure 
 of perusing a letter from a highly intelligent gentleman of 
 New Orleans, in which he states, that the success of Doctor 
 Taft was so great in this malady as to attract the marked 
 attention of a large number of citizens ; and the writer ex- 
 presses a deliberate opinion, that a new and favorable era 
 would soon have occurred in the management of this formid- 
 able affection, if the able and accomplished Taft had survived. 
 The remedies which this physician found most successful, 
 and upon which he chiefly relied, were Aconite, Ipecac., Bella- 
 donna, and Bryonia, in ihe first, and sometimes secmd stages; 
 in the second and third stages, in addition to the above, Rhui 
 tox.. Arsenic, Veratrum, Cantharides, Carbo veg., Nux vom. 
 These medieiKes were usually employed at the first attenua- 
 
YELLOW FEVER. 155 
 
 tion, and frequently repeated, either singly or in alternation, 
 as the circumstances of each case appeared to require. 
 
 When the first symptoms declare themselves, as dizziness, 
 slight chills, pains in the back and limbs, uneasy sensationii 
 at the epigastrium, with nausea, vomiting, and sensation of 
 faintness, Ipecac., at the third attenuation, should be immedi- 
 ately exhibited. This remedy may also be found serviceable 
 during the second and third stages, in alternation with some 
 other article. Should the malady continue to progress, the 
 following medicines should be considered, and, in proper 
 cases, promptly administered. 
 
 Belladonna. Glowing redness and bloated appearance of 
 the face ; eyes red and sparkling, or fixed, glistening, and 
 prominent ; tongue loaded with whitish mucus, or yellowish, 
 or brownish ; pulse variable. Dry burning heat ; sharp, 
 darting and shooting pains in the head ; violent throbbings 
 in the head; burning thirst; painful heaviness and cramp- 
 like pains in the back, loins, and legs ; pressure, cramp-like, 
 and contractive pains in the stomach ; inclination to vomit, or 
 violent vomitings. During the remission, melancholy; dejec- 
 tion; when reaction comes on, great agitation, with .continual 
 tossing and anguish. 
 
 Administration. — Belladonna is for the most part applica- 
 ble to the first stage of yellow fever. Twelve globules in 
 half a teacupful of water, every hour or two hours a teaspoon- 
 ful, until better or another remedy is needed. 
 
 Bi-yonia. Skin yellow ; eyes red, or dull and glassy, or 
 sparkling and filled with tears ; tongue dry, and loaded with 
 a white or yellow coating ; pulse rapid and full, or weak and 
 rapid. Severe pain and burning sensation in the stomach ; 
 vomiting, particularly after drinking ; burning thirst ; pains 
 in the back and limbs ; headache, aggravated by movement • 
 eyes painful on motion ; sense of fullness and oppression iu 
 the stomach and intestines. Anxiety, with dread and appre> 
 hension respecting the future ; loss of memory ; delirium. 
 
156 FEVEK8. 
 
 Administbation. — Same a.s Belladonna, or in alternation 
 with Rhus. 
 
 Rhus. Surface of a dirty yellow color ; eyes glazed and 
 sunken ; tongue dry and black ; lips dry and brownish ; pulse 
 quick and small ; loquacious delirium. Or coma with sterto- 
 rous breathing ; constant moaning. Distressing pain and 
 burning in the stomach; nausea and vomiting; paralysis of 
 the lower extremities ; spasms in the abdomen ; want of power 
 over the abdominal muscles ; colic ; dian-hea ; difiBculty in 
 deglutition, and pain on swallowing. Intellect dull and 
 clouded ; constant uneasiness ; delirium. 
 
 Administration. — Same as Belladonna. (See Bryonia.) 
 
 Arsenic. Face of a yellowish or bluish color ; eyes dull 
 and sunken, with a dark mark under them ; sclerotica yellow; 
 nose pointed ; coldness of the body, with cold and clammy 
 sweat ; lips and tongue brown or black ; colliquative sw^fs ; 
 pulse irregular, or quick, weak, small, and frequent, or sup- 
 pressed and trembling. Sense of extreme debility; dull, 
 throbbing, stunning, or shooting pains in the head ; burning 
 or sharp and darting pains in the epigastrium, or in the region 
 of the liver; limbs feel stiff and useless ; frequent evacuations, 
 with tenesmus, or painless and involuntary ; oppression at the 
 chest, with rapid and anxious respiration ; cramps in the 
 calves of tlie legs; great oppression at the stomach, with vio- 
 lent vomiting, especially afier drinking; drawing and cramp- 
 like pains in the abdomen ; sensation as if a weight was 
 pressing upon the abdomen. Indifference ; weakness of 
 memory; stupidity; delirium, with great flow of ideas ; loss 
 of consciousness and of sense; raving. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve in water, as stated in Bella- 
 donna. In urgent cases, a teaspoonful may be exhibited 
 every half hour, until some change is produced in the symp- 
 toms. In less dangerous cases, the intervals of administra- 
 tion may be lengthened as circumstances require. 
 
 -Aconite. Suitable in the first and second stages, when 
 
TELLOW FKVEK. 157 
 
 there are burning and dry skin ; red cheeks ; full and rapid 
 pulse; red and sensitive eyes; tongue natural or covered -vith 
 a whitish slimy coat ; lips and mouth dry ; vomiting of mucus 
 and bile ; urine dark-red. Violent febrile reaction ; sensation 
 of intense heat ; great thirst ; acute pains in the temples, 
 forehead, or on the side of the head ; vertigo on rising, eyes 
 weak and sensitive to light ; pains and soreness in the back 
 and limbs ; nausea ; general sense of debility ; great heat and 
 irritability of the stomach ; short and anxious respiration. 
 When the fever is on, great anguish, anxiety, and restless- 
 ness ; for the most part nightly delirium. 
 
 AnMimsTRATioN. — Dissolve in water as above. Aconite and 
 Belladonna may sometimes be alternated with benefit in the 
 first period of the disease. 
 
 In a majority of cases, a few doses of this "remedy will be 
 found indispensable, during the first reaction. 
 
 Nux vomica. Skin yellow ; face pale or yellowish, espe- 
 cially around the nose and mouth ; lower part of the sclero- 
 tica yellow ; eyes inflamed, with redness of the conjunctiva ; 
 eyes surrounded with a dark circle and full of tears ; tongue 
 with a thick white or yellow fur, or dry, cracked, and brown, 
 with red edges ; pulse variable. Burning pains in the 
 stomach ; pressure or cramp-like pains in the epigastrium ; 
 vomiting of acid, bilious, or mucous matters ; frequent and 
 violent hiccough ; eyes sensitive to light ; vertigo, or pains in 
 the head ; tremors of the limbs, cramps in different parts ; 
 thirst for beer, brandy, or some stimulant ; contraction of the 
 .abdominal muscles ; loose discharges of slimy or bilious mat- 
 ters or blood ; burning pains at the neck of the bladder, 
 with difliculty in urinating ; coldness, paralysis, and cramps 
 in the legs ; feet benumbed and cramped. Excessive anxiety, 
 uneasiness, fear of death ; despair, or loss of consciousness 
 and delirium, with moaning or muttering. 
 
 Administration. -^Same as Belladonna. 
 
 Mercurius. Yellow color of the skin; eyes red, blood- 
 
158 FEVEE8. 
 
 vessels of sclerotica injected ; eyes sensitive to light ; paraly- 
 sis of one or more limbs ; tongue with moist, thick, white fur, 
 or dry and brown mucus ; faeces variable ; pulse irregular, or 
 quick, strong, and intermittent, or weak and trembling. Ex- 
 cessive inclination to sleep, or restlessness from nervous irri- 
 tation ; sense of fatigtie and debility ; rapid loss of strength ; 
 dizziness, or violent pain in the head ; violent convulsive 
 vomiting of mucus and bilious matter; burning pain and 
 tenderness of the stomach ; constipation, or diarrhea with 
 discharges of mucus, bile, or blood ; coldness of the arms and 
 legs, with craihps ; excitability and sensibility of all the or- 
 gans. Anguish and agitation ; weakness of memory ; appre- 
 hensions ; discouragement ; moroseness ; raving. 
 
 Administration same as Belladonna. 
 
 Verairum alb. Face of a yellowish or bluish color, cold 
 and covered with cold perspiration ; eyes dull, clouded, yel- 
 lowish and watery ; lips and tongue dry, brown and cracked ; 
 hiccough ; coldness of the hands and feet ; trembling and 
 cramps of the feet, hands Ejnd legs ; evacuations loose, black- 
 ish or yellowish ; pulse slow and almost extinct, or small, 
 quick, and intermittent. General prostration of strength ; 
 confusion of head, or vertigo ; deafness ; difficult deglutition ; 
 intense thirst; violent vomiting of green bile and mucus, or 
 black bile and blood ; burning in the stomach ; great exhaus- 
 tion; cramps in the stomach, abdomen, and limbs; diarrhea. 
 Timid, despondent, restless, loss of sense ; coma or violent 
 delirium. 
 
 Administration same as in Arsenic, and with it in alter- 
 nation. 
 
 Sulphur. Face pale, or yellowish ; eyes red, or yellowish ; 
 aphthae in the mouth ; tongue dry, rough, and reddish, oi 
 with white or brownish coat ; puisne hard, quick, and full ; 
 faeces whitish, greenish, or brownish, bloody or purulent. 
 Dizziness, or sharp pains in the head ; itching and burning 
 pains in the eyes ; roaring in the ears ; nausea, with trembling 
 
BILIOUS REMITTENT FEVER. 159 
 
 and weakness ; vomiting of bilious, acid, bloody, or blackish 
 , matter ; pressure and pain in the stomach ; pains in the back 
 and loin?. Melancholy, sad, timid, undecided, wandering. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve in water as above ; every four 
 or six hours a teaspoonful. • 
 
 CatUharides is sometimes indicated in the third stage with 
 complete insensibility, cramps in the abdominal muscles and 
 legs, suppression of urine, hemorrhages from the stomach and 
 bowels, and cold sweat on the hands and feet. It may be 
 employed in water, dissolved, every half hour a teaspoonful, 
 until a decided impression' is produced. 
 
 Garbo veg. and Lachesis have both proved curative in the 
 third stage of yellow fever, and should always receive due 
 attention in grave cases, as also Argentum nitricum. 
 
 Application of Water. — See " Typhus." 
 
 Diet and Regimbn. — Ssime as under "Fevers." 
 
 Bilious Bemittent Fever — Bilious or Gastric Feveb 
 (Febris remittens, Enteropyra.) 
 
 Diagnosis. — A more or less severe chill is followed by fe- 
 verish heat, with dry skin, and rapid but soft pulse ; the lat- 
 ter is frequently intermittent, mostly irregular. The patient 
 h|s a feeling of oppression and swelling at the pit of the 
 stomach ; pressure on the stomach causes not much pain, 
 but rather a disagreeable sensation by the gases in the stom- 
 ach, which are belched up, smelling disagreeably, sometimes 
 with vomiting of a tough, variously-colored mucus, with a 
 bitter, putrid, or slimy taste. The patient has a foul tongue, 
 with a yellowish or brownish Coat; he complains of head- 
 ache, particularly a pressing sensation over the eyes, of diz- 
 ziness and unusual lassitude. 
 
 In the beginning of the disease, the bowels are constipated ; 
 in its progress, oflFensive discharges appear, of badly -digested 
 food with mucus. The urine, generally, is turbid, resembling 
 a mixture of butter with water [urina jumentosa). 
 
160 FEVERS. 
 
 There appear, sometimes, two varieties of this fever. 
 
 Mrst variety, respecting the stomach, which sometimes is in- 
 flamed in several spots, exhibiting many symptoms of a real 
 gastritis ; such as vomiting after the least eating or drinking, 
 continual eructation of gas and hiccough, beside great tender- 
 ness on pressing the region of the stomach. 
 
 Second variety, respecting the febrile excitement, which some- 
 times assumes the febrile type, particularly in persons of a 
 plethoric constitution. In such cases the pulse becomes hard 
 and full, with rush of blood to the head, the skin dry and 
 hot, the tongue has a thin, whitish coat, the urine,. at first 
 dark brown, becomes turbid only on standing. Xhe remis 
 fiion of these symptoms takes place in the morning, therefore, 
 the name remittent fever ; a complication with the intermittent 
 is frequently observed, particularly in marshy regions. 
 
 CAUSES.-^^This fever mostly appears in the sumnjer, when 
 the atmosphere is moist or changeable ; also, during long- 
 continued hot weather. Persons of weak digestion, with irri- 
 table temperament, are predisposed to it ; also, those of seden- 
 tary habits, and indulging in debauchery or eating to excess 
 indigestible food. As exciting causes, we mention : over- 
 loading of the stomach, anger, fear, taking cold and expo- 
 sures to inclement climates. 
 
 Duration and course are very indefinite ; this disease may 
 terminate in a few days or it may last for weeks. Under a 
 judicious homoeopathic treatment, its duration is very much 
 shortened, as, by the specific action of the medicines on the 
 disease, its termination does not depend on the appearance of 
 a favorable crisis, whereby & great deal of time is saved. If, 
 however, a crisis appears, it does not impede the homoeopa- 
 thic medication : if it is too excessive or debilitating, the pro- 
 per remedies have to be applied. Such crises appear by 
 vomiting of food or bile, and by diarrheas of bile, mucus and 
 indigestible substances. It is very favorable during the course 
 
BILIOUS REMITTENT FEVER. 161 
 
 of the disease, if the skin becoiiies moist, the urine deposits 
 a sediment, or fever blisters appear on the lips and nose. 
 
 This disease can change into the intermittent fever or ty- 
 phus, if neglected or badly treated. In such cases we refer 
 the reader to the chapters of these diseases. 
 
 Treatment. — As the premonitory symptoms of a bilious 
 remittent fever indicate, generally, a derangement of the 
 stomach, from errors in the diet, or exposures to the changes 
 of the weather, it is necessary, above all, to counteract these 
 effectually in the beginning. In this stage of the disease, 
 commonly termed biliousness, there is no fever yet, which 
 will soon appear, however, if the patient does not adhere 
 to a strict diet and keep quiet. His diet must be of the light- 
 est kind, gruels, fight bread, black tea and cold water; com- 
 plete rest on the bed or couch. In case of the stomach having" 
 been overloaded, take coflfee without milk or sugar; if caused 
 by the eating of fat meat, etc., take Pulsatilla, China, Carbo 
 veffetabilis ; and« if there still remains nausea and gagging, 
 give Aniimonium crudum (see "Indigestion"). If anger was 
 the cause, give Chamomile, and, if accompanied by chilliness 
 and headache, in alternation with Bryonia (see "Affections 
 of the Mind"). If climatic influences, exposures to cold or 
 damp weather caused the biliousness, give Bryonia and Rhtis, 
 particularly if pains in the head^ arms, aiid limbs are present; 
 administer as stated page 119; beside, consult the article on 
 indigestion. 
 
 The principal remedies for the bilious remittent fever, are 
 Aconite, Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Nux vom.. Ipecac., Tartar emet., 
 Antimon. Cedron, Cham. Chelidon. Goloc, China, Phospho- 
 ric add. Arsenic, Veratrwm. If the symptoms of the first 
 variety predominate, consult the article on gastritis, if those 
 of the second, see " ConJgestion af the Head," and '^Inflamma- 
 tory Fever." 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — AconiU. High fever ; rapid pulse , 
 yellow coating on the tongue ; bitter taste and eructations ; 
 14 
 
162 ■ FEVERS. 
 
 bitter, greenish or slimy vomiting ; painful sensitiveness of the 
 stomach ; headache, worse when talking. 
 
 /Pulsatilla. Foul tongue, with a whitish coat; foul, bitter 
 taste, especially of bread ; sour, or offensive belching ; aver- 
 sion to food, particularly warm ; desire for acids ; throwing 
 up of food or mucus ; flatulence ; chilliness, with languor ; ill- 
 humor ; inclined to a diarrhea. 
 
 Aniimonium crtcdum. Dull headache, worse when going 
 up stairs, loss of appetite, loathing, tongue coated or covered 
 with blisters, thirst at night, nausea ; eructations, painfulness 
 of the stomach to the touch ; flatulency. (Bryonia is suit- 
 able after it.) 
 
 Bryonia. Especially during summer in hot and damp 
 weather, dry tongue, coated white or yellow, thirst, bitter 
 taste, desire for acids, wine ;. bilious vomiting after drinking, 
 dullness of the head with vertigo, worse after drinking, «hil- 
 liness. (In alternation with Skus.) 
 
 Chamomile. Bitter taste in the mouth, loss of appetite, 
 nausea, vomiting of green, bitter, or sour liquid ; tensions and 
 pressure in the stomach, anguish and restlessness. 
 
 Cedroii- Chilliness toward evening with following fever, ex- 
 treme weakness and vomiting of green bile; almost «pec?/fc in 
 hot and marshy regions. 
 
 Nux vomica. Bitter or foul taste in the mouth, painful 
 pressure and tension in the pit of the stomach ; constipation, 
 with frequent but ineffectual urging to stool ; rheumatic pains 
 in the head and body, inability to think. (After it Chamo- 
 mile suits frequently.) 
 
 Ipecacuanha. Loathing of food, with desire to vomit ; vio- 
 lent, but ineffectual efforts to vomit ; or easy vomiting, but 
 with great force ; violent pains in the stonaach ; aching in the 
 forehead, or sensation as if all the bones of the skull were 
 broken. 
 
 Arsenicum. Colic or burning pains in the stomach and ab- 
 domen ; great sensitiveness at the pit of the stomach tc touch ; 
 
BILIOUS REMITTENT FEVER. 163 
 
 burning pressure at a small spot in the stomach ; great de- 
 bility, wants to lie down ; vomiting after drinking or motion ; 
 drink's often, but little at a time. 
 
 Mercury. Moist, white or yellowish coated tongue, pain- 
 ful sensitiveness of the pit of the stomach and abdomen, 
 worse at night, with restlessness ; drowsy in the day-time, 
 BleeplesB at night. (Suits well in alternation with Chelidon.) 
 
 China. No appetite, loathing of food and drink ; chilliness 
 and shuddering after drinking ; flatulence ; aiarrnea or uu(ii- 
 gested food; very weak fromi debilitating losses; in alterna- 
 tion with 
 
 Phosphoric acid, as directed in Typhus fever. 
 
 Ooloa/nth. Vomiting or diarrhea after eating ever so lit- 
 tle ; spasmodic colic ; cramp in the calves. 
 
 Tartar emetic. Constant nausea, with desire to vomit ; 
 gagging ; slimy vomiting and diarrhea. (Suits well in alter- 
 nation with Bryonia.) 
 
 Verairum. Dry tongue, coated yellowish, bilious vomiting 
 and diarrhea, debility,, fainting after a stool ; cutting pains in 
 the abdomen. 
 
 Carbo vegetabilis. Acidity in the stomach with pains, when 
 pressing on the pit ; heaviness or dullness of the head with 
 debility ; oflFensive diarrhea with great prostration. 
 
 Svlphur. If the fever had its cause in abdominal ple- 
 thora, which is frequently accompanied by hemorrhoidal 
 affections. 
 
 Administration-. — Give of a selected remedy every three or 
 four hours a dose (four globules) until four or six doses are 
 taken ; then discontinue for twelve or fourteen hours, to await 
 the result. It is very proper to give the medicine dissolved 
 in water. If that can be done, dissolve twelve globules in 
 half a teacupful of water, and give, every two or three hours, 
 a teaspoonful ; for four or six times. 
 
 Application of Water — see "Fevers ;" beside, if consti- 
 pation shall be removed, the effect of the proper homceopathic 
 
164 FEVERS. 
 
 remedy can be supported by cold injections and drinking of 
 cold water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — A.s in fevers generally, lemonade is 
 Very grateful to patients of this kind, must however be avoided, 
 where there is severe diarrhea, 
 
 iNTxnumiTEiNs FirvER. Fever ai?d Ague. Chills and 
 
 Fever. 
 
 (Jf'ebris intermittens.) 
 
 The diflFerence between remittent and intermittent fevers is 
 very marked, and ought to be well understood. 
 
 Bemittent is a fever in which the symptoms continue during 
 the whole time of the patient's sickness, only varying, from 
 time to time, in severity ;. but never leaving the patient en- 
 tirely at any time. 
 
 Intermittent, however, is a fever, in which the symptom*, at 
 certain times, cease, and the patient feels as if entirely free 
 from them, or well. To this latter class belong the chills and 
 fever, or fever and ague, which is caused either by a certain 
 miasma, generated in marshy countries, or follows other 
 diseases, acute as well as chronic ; for instance, inflammation 
 of the liver, indigestion, internal obstructions, etc. 
 
 Diagnosis. — The cold stage is preceded by languor, 
 yawning, drowsy headache, numbness of toes and fingers, 
 and blue nails. Then coldness of the extremities is felt, grad- 
 ually increasing, until the patient sometimes begins to shake 
 and tremble, bis teeth to chatter, and delirium ensues. 
 
 During this time; the pulse is weak and oppressed ; his 
 thirst variable ; the cold stage lasts from twenty minutes to 
 three or four hours, and varies much in' severityt 
 
 The hot stage shows all the symptoms characteristic of an 
 inflammatoiry attack : hot) dry skin ; thirst ; full, quick pulse ; 
 congestion of the head, and sometimes, even delirium. Its 
 intensity and duration are variable, the latter being fiom two 
 to six or eight hours. 
 
INTERMITTENT FEVER, ETC. 165 
 
 The sweating stage indicates an abatement of the fever, 
 although, frequently, there are fever and persjiiration at the 
 same time. 
 
 Treatment. — Certain and general rules for the treatment 
 of this disease cannot be given; it depends too much upon the 
 individual, and exciting causes, to make up its general char- 
 acter. But we will try to be as practicable on the subject 
 as possible. 
 
 Two or three attacks must have passed before we can 
 know, for a certainty, that we have to do with an intermittent. 
 These attacks will have been treated already, according to 
 their appearance, either as bilious rheumatic, or gastric 
 feversy whereby we may have used remedies beneficial in 
 fever and ague also. But if this shows itself clearly as such, 
 adopt the following treatment; First, Ipecac, four doses (six 
 glob, each), given in regular intervals between two attacks 
 of fever, during which no medicine should be given; but, after 
 it is over, give one dose of Niix vomica (six glob.). If, then, 
 the next attack is lighter, do not give any more medicine, as 
 the disease will disappear, the attacks gradually growing 
 lighter and lighter. 
 
 But if this general treatment does not succeed, select the 
 specific remedy among the following, taking great care to 
 find the one most similar to the symptoms of the disease. 
 For its application, I will here give general directions suitable 
 for every case. 
 
 Administration. — Having found the retnedy, give three 
 doses of it (six glob, each), commencing twelve hours before 
 the next attack is expected, once in four hours a dose. 
 During the attack, if the chilliness and fever are very 
 severe, give, invariably. Aconite, in solution (eight glob- 
 ules in half a teacupful of water), every half hour or hour a 
 teaspoonful, until the attack is over. If the next attack is 
 lighter, give no more medicine ; if not lighter, select for the 
 next attack another more suitable remedy. In this way pro- 
 
166 , FEVERS. 
 
 qeed for ten or fourteen days, trying to find the right homoeo- 
 puthic remedy, before adopting the method spoken of at the 
 end of tliis article, which subdues the fever without, perhaps, 
 eradicating it as safely as the homoeopathic remedy would, 
 if found. 
 
 Cedron — always the first remedy to he used; dissolve in 
 water as directed above and give during a chill, fever and 
 sweat, every hour a teaspoonful — in marsh-fevers and those 
 mistreated with Quinine, it is specific. 
 
 Arsenic. For great debUUy, disposition to vomit, or violent 
 pains in the stomach ; great anguish in the precordial region ; 
 lameness of the extremities, or violent pains^ imperfect develop- 
 ment of chilliness and heat, or both ; alternately sensations of 
 internal chilliness with external heat ; drinking very often but 
 little at a time. The pains in the limbs or all over the body 
 are almost insupportable, with anxiety and restlessnessf op- 
 pression in the chest, nausea, bitter taste in the mouth. 
 (Compare China, Ipecac, Veratrvm.) 
 
 China. When, before the fever, there is nausea or thirst, 
 voracious appetite, headache, palpitation of the heart, thirst 
 between the cold and hot stages, or cfter the hot stage, or 
 during the perspiration ; cold and heat alternately ; no thirst 
 during the heat ; great debility ; uneasy sleep ; yellow com- 
 plexion. (Compare with Arsenic and Lachesis.) This- re- 
 medy particularly is suitable for those intermittents, originat- 
 ing from marsh miasms. 
 
 Natrum mur. Violent headache during the chilliness and 
 heat, with obscuration of sight, amounting almost to partial 
 loss of consciousness; pains in the bones, yellowish com- 
 plexion ; fever- blisters on the lips and ulcerated comers of the 
 mouth ; thirst during the chills, more during the heat ; sensi- 
 tiveness at the pit of the stomach ; bitter taste ; no appetite, 
 or slight chilliness with yawning, and stretching, without 
 thirst, followed by high fever with thirst, then perspiration 
 with drowsiness and sleepiness ; particularly in cases whem- 
 
INTERMITTENT FEVER, ETC. 167 
 
 Quinine had been given, to suppress the fever. (Compare 
 with Ignatia, Arsenic.) 
 
 IgnaJtia. Thirst ordy during the chill; gastric symptoms, 
 pain in the bowels during the chill, and eruptions on the lips, 
 as in Natrum mur.; external heat moderates the ehUl; external 
 beat with partial internal shuddering. (Compare with Carbo 
 vsg., and Natr^ mur.). 
 
 Carbo veg. Thirst only during the chill; rheumatic pains in 
 teeth or limbs, before or during the attack ; nausea ; giddiness 
 during the heat ; chill comes on in the evening or at night ; 
 particularly appropriate in damp or wet weather. 
 
 Sabadilla. When the attacks return almost at the same 
 hour, with chills of short duration ; then thirst followed by 
 heat, or where the paroxysm consists entirely of chills. 
 
 Ipecac. Much shivering with but little heat, or the contra- 
 ry ; increase of the shivering by external warmth (the opposite 
 of Ignal.); oppression at the pit of the stomach ; no thirst, or 
 but little, during the chill ; violent thirst during the heat ; 
 nausea and other gastric symptoms ; clean or slightly coated 
 tongue ; nausea and vomiting; oppression of the chest before 
 or during the paroxysm. (Compare Ifux vomica.) 
 
 Mux vomica. External heat, with internal chilliness, or vice 
 versa; desire to lie down, and to be constantly covered, even 
 duving the heat ; rheumatic pains in the sides, abdomen, and 
 limbs ; during the heat, headache, buzzing in the ears, heat 
 in head and face, with redness of- the cheeks, thirst, and con- 
 stipation. (Compare -^ecac.) 
 
 Pulsatilla. Gastric symptoms ; chills, heat, and at the 
 same time in the afternoon and evening (compare Sabadilla) ; 
 no thirst during the whole paroxysm, or only during the hot 
 stage ; at intervals the patient feels very chilly. It is very 
 suitable when a disordered stomach has caused a relapse, oi 
 after Zachesis. Beside, compare Arkimon. crvd., Bryonia, 
 Chamomile. 
 
 Zachesis. Chills after a meal or in the afternoon, with 
 
168 TEVBRS. 
 
 pains in the limbs and back ; oppression of the chest ; violent 
 headache during the hot stage, with delirium, burning thirst, 
 resilessness, internal shuddering; debility; livid complexion 
 during the intervals and when the fever returns easily after 
 eating sour things ; in which case it alternates advantage- 
 ously with PulsatUla. 
 
 Veratrum. External chill and cold sweat, particularly ou 
 the forehead, with internal heat and dark -red urin( ; delirium 
 and red face, or chills with thirst and nausea ; or, vomiting 
 and diarrhea during the heat or in the beginning of the cold 
 stage, with pains in the back and loins. 
 
 Sambucus, when the perspiration is very profuse, even 
 during the intermission. 
 
 Antimonium crud. When the tongue is very much coated 
 with nausea, and vomiting, little or no thirst, constipation, or 
 diarrhea. (Compare PidsoMla.) s 
 
 Bryonia. For bilious symptoms, with much thirst, rheu- 
 matic stitches in the side during the heat. 
 
 Rhiis. The paroxysms for this remedy consist of heat, 
 preceded and followed by chills. If bilious rheumatic symp- 
 toms are present, alternate with Bryonia. 
 
 Capsicum. Chilliness vMh thirst; followed by heat wiihout 
 thirst, or thirst only during-the hot stage ; the chills are vio- 
 lent and last long ; the heat is intensely burning ; throat and 
 mouth filled with mucus ; cannot bear noise ; diarrhea of 
 acrid, slimy matter. 
 
 Sulphur. Intermittents, following suppressed cutaneous 
 eruptions, or after the abuse of quinine. 
 
 Calcarea. Chills and heat alternate, sometimes external 
 coldness, and internal heat, head and face hot, extremities 
 cold, pains in the small of the back, diarrliea. 
 
 Opium. lutermittefits of old persons and children, where 
 drowsiness, with loud snoring prevails, oppressed breathing 
 with the mouth open; face looks bloated and dark-red; 
 twitchings of the muscles of the extremities. 
 
IJSTERMITTENT FEVER, ETC. 
 
 Idi) 
 
 We will noTV give some general indications and the names 
 of the medicines only. The symptoms may be examined in 
 th« Materia Medica, at the end of the book, and then the * 
 choice made accordingly. 
 
 YoT marsh-inlermittent fevers : at first Cedron; then China, 
 Arsenic, Ipecac, Oarbo vegetabilis. 
 
 For fevers prevailing in damp and cold seasons : Carlo veg,, 
 Rhus, Sulphur, China, Pulsatilla, Lachesis, Veratrum. 
 
 For mismanaged fevers, by large doses of Quinine: Cedron, 
 Pulsat., Arsenic, NaXrv/m mur., Lachesis, Sulphur. 
 
 For daily fevers: at first Cedron; Arsenic, Bryon,, Carho 
 veg., China, Ignatia, Ipecac, Lachesis, Natrum mur., Nvm 
 vomica, Pulsatilla, Rhus, Veratrum. 
 
 For tertian, or every-other-day fevers: Arsenic, Carlo. veg., 
 China, Ipecac, Nux vomica, Pulsatilla, Rhus. 
 
 For quartan, or e very-fourth-day fever: Arsenic, Pulsatilla, 
 Veratrum. 
 
 When the fever returns yearly, give at first Oedron; after- 
 ward Lachesis, Carlo, veg., or Arsenic. 
 
 Having tried to cure the intermittent fever with these reme- 
 dies for a fortnight, without success, and being unable to pro- 
 cure a homoeopathic physician, give the patient the following 
 remedy : 
 
 Take four or six grains of Quinine, mix with eighteen or 
 twenty grains of loaf sugar, and triturate thoroughly, in a 
 clean mortar, for half an hour ; make six powders of it, and 
 give, twelve or eighteen hours previous to the next attack, 
 one powder; and, afterward, every two hours one, until all 
 are given. Give, then, a similarly prepared powder one hour 
 before the next chill is expected to come on, for at least a 
 week, and, afterward, continue to give such a powder every 
 seventh day, in the evening, for thirteen weeks after the last 
 chill. If the fever returns C which it seldom does), use Pul- 
 satilla, Arsenic, a.nd Natrum mur 
 
 •15 
 
170 FEVERS. 
 
 N. B. If the disease is complicated with biliousness, see 
 this article in Index. 
 
 ' AjPLiCAXiON OF Water in the cure of this disease is fre- 
 quently of the greatest advantage, and ought to be preferred 
 by homoeopathists to any other expedient, on account of its 
 efficacy and harmlessness. The wet sheet during the period 
 of heat, the sitting-bath before going to bed every evening, 
 except when in a fever-paroxysm, or during perspiration, 
 and the wet bandage around the abdomen, are the prinsipaL 
 modes «f application. The proper homoeopathic remedy must 
 be given at the same time. It is frequently necessary to re- 
 sort to the douche, particularly in obstinate cases, or where 
 the reactive force of the system has to be aroused. 
 
 • In. numerous cases of the most inveterate !kiiid, I have had 
 recourse to the wet sheet, and I must acknowledge, that in 
 most all of them, but one,' application was sufficient to cure* the 
 fever and prevent its return. It can only be useful, however, 
 in such cases, where the reactive force is still abundant and 
 then the effect is startling. I begin to pack th« patients just 
 when the chilly period commences, the duration of which is 
 thereby very much shortened, fever-reaction quickly follows, 
 and the patients are well contented to remain in the pack 
 until the fever and sweat is over. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen, as generally in fevers. (See "Gom- 
 mon Fever," page 143). 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. 
 
 Sudden emotions are often followed by fatal consequences 
 either immediately or soon after, and it is not well to neglect 
 them, particularly in children and delicate women. 
 
 We will give, in- the foHowing tabular view, the most fre- 
 quent emotions, with the pn^nA^l remedies, whose symptoms 
 are detailed below, and which must be compared with the 
 patient's symptoms before a choice is made. 
 
 For the consequences of fright and fear ;, Opium, AcwcUe, 
 Btliadonna, Iffnatia, 'Pulsatilla, Mercmry. 
 
 /Excessive joy : Coffea, Opium, Pulsatilla, Aconite. 
 
 Qriff : fyimtia, Phospfter. ac., Staphysag., Colocynth. 
 
 Borne sickness : Phos. ac.. Mercury, Capsicum, Staph. 
 
 Unhappy love : Hyoscyamus, Ignalia, Phosphor ac. 
 
 Jealousy : l^&scyamus, Lachesis, Nux vomica. 
 
 Moriificaiion and insult : Belladonna, Ignaiia, Platina, Colo- 
 amih, Staphysag., Pulsatilla. 
 
 Contradiction and chagrin: Chamotnile, Bryonia, Ignatia, 
 Colocynth, Aconite, Nux vomica, Platirm,, Staphysag. 
 
 If accompanied with indignation : Colocynth, Staphysag. 
 
 Violent anger : Aconite, Nux vomica. Chamomile, and Bry- 
 onia, Phosphorus. 
 
 SiMPTOMATic Detail. — Aconite. Headache, with conges- 
 tion to the head ; constant fear, especially in children ; oi 
 when Opium has not been given at once for fright. 
 
 Belladonna. Loss of consciousness, or constant anxiety, 
 
 (171) 
 
172 AFFECTIONS OF THB MIND. 
 
 with weeping, fear, crying with malice, particularly in children ; 
 also, when Opium and Aconite have been insufficient foi 
 fright. 
 
 Capsicum. For sleeplessness from home-sickness, with 
 heat and redness of the cheeks. 
 
 ClwanomUe. For the following consequences of anger: 
 bitter taste in the mouth, nausea, vomiting of bilious matter, 
 cutting colic, pressure in the stomach, hea4ache, fever, thirst, 
 restlessness, asthma, suffocating Jits; in children, convulsions 
 or gastric derangement, after eating or drinking, shortly after 
 an angry fit. 
 
 Bryonia. Chilliness and shuddering over the whole body ; 
 vehement anger ; loss of appetite ; nausea ; vomiting of bile. 
 
 Coffea. Nervousness from great joy, with trembling and 
 faintness, especially in females.and children. 
 
 CdocyrUh. From chagrin or mortification — colic, cramps 
 in the stomach, nausea, bitter vomiting, sleeplessness. 
 
 Hyoscyamus. From fear — stupefaction, aiid apathy, ina- 
 bility to swallow, cogvulsions, sudden starts or involuntary 
 laughing during sleep, desire to escape ; and, also. 
 
 From unhappy love— jealousy, restlessness, running about. 
 
 Ignatia. From fright, mortification, chagrin, grief, espe- 
 cially after losing a friend — irresistible grief, headache, ver- 
 tigo, vomiting, gastric symptoms or even convulsions, espe- 
 cially in children, from fright or from unhappy love. 
 
 Mercury. From fright, mortification, or home-sickness — 
 as great anguish, trembling, and restlessness ; sudden starting 
 from sleep ; congestion of blocd on the least motion ; sleep" 
 lessness ; cannot bear the warmth of the bed ; nervousness ; 
 quarrelsome mood ; complains of everybody, even one's own 
 family ; constant shivering ; night sweats. 
 
 Nux vomica. From anger— particularly after having eaten 
 or drank something, or after Chamomile or Bryonia has been 
 piven without effect. 
 
 Opium. From joy or fear, to be given immediately— loss 
 
AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. 173 
 
 of conswoustiess ; perspiration about the head, with coldness 
 of the rest of the body ; congestion to the head ; involuntary 
 dw.rrhea ; snoring-like breathing ; faiiding fits ; spasms ; epi- 
 leptic fits, with spasmodical rigidity of the whole body. 
 
 Phosphoric add. From deep grief, unhappy love, home- 
 sickness, or in any case where Ignatia is not sufficient, parti- 
 cularly when the patient is dull and listless ; when the hair 
 falls out, or turns gray ; hectic fever, with profuse sweats ; 
 sleepy in the morning. 
 
 Flatina. From anger and mortification — as indifference, 
 sadness, and laughter; pride, with contempt for others; great 
 anguish and dread of death. 
 
 Pulsatilla. From fear — diarrhea, with heat in the abdo- 
 men. 
 
 From anger — in persons of a bland disposition, or when 
 C/uxmomile is not sufficient. 
 
 Staphysagria, From anger or indignation and ill-humor—- 
 the patient pushes violently away whatever is near him ; rest- 
 lessness ; fear ; also. 
 
 From deep grief, as sadness, with a disposition to take 
 everything wrong — dread of the future ; sleepy in day-time 
 and sleepless at night ; falling off of the hair ; feeble and 
 faint voice ; hypochondriac mood. 
 
 Administration. — The selected remedy should be prepared 
 and given as follows ; Dissolve twelve globules of it in half a 
 teacupful of water, and give, every half hour a teaspoonful, 
 until three or four are given, or until better ; if not better 
 after three or four doses are taken, select another remedy, 
 and give it in the same manner. As soon as the patient feels 
 better, give the medicine at longer intervals. 
 
 Application of Water. — That in the various affections of 
 the mind, when depending on material changes of the system, 
 the water can be made a useful auxiliary, is evident ; yet its 
 application is only necessary, where the disease has been 
 of long standing. In such cases it is possible to arouse by it 
 
174 AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. 
 
 the sleeping reaction of the system and- prepare the way 
 properly for the readier action of homoeopathic medici^ies. 
 Frequent bathing and washing are the principal modes of ap- 
 plication. 
 
 Hl'POCHONDKIA. HtSTERIA. 
 
 These two diseases are not essentially, but sexually, diffe- 
 rent.. Hypochondria is the name for it in a male person. 
 Hysteria, in a female. Persons inclined to this disease have 
 great disposition to spasms and nervous attacks ; their idio- 
 syncrasies and sympathies are very much developed, from 
 which result a great variety of singular fancies and imaginary 
 sufferings, clianging frequently in expression and character ; 
 sadness and excessive joy, deep distress and buoyant hilarity 
 follow each other in rapid succession. Their real disorders 
 can hb traced generally to obstructions in tlie abdomen §nd 
 abnormal sfates of the sexual organs. Debilitating influences 
 of any kind may proxhice them, particularly where constitu- 
 tional predisposition is present ; also, suppression of habitual 
 secretions, as piles, fluor albus, etc. The female system is 
 more liable to them, if an ungoverned and unsatisfied imagi- 
 nation is fed daily by reading novels,_ plays and trashy 
 romances. This disease is by itself not fatal ; but becomes 
 very troublesome to the patient as well as others. 
 
 Treatment. — Part of the treatment must consist in encour- 
 aging the patient during the fits of distress and pain even if 
 only imaginary ; to the patient these sufferings are real, and 
 it cannot be of benefit to him, to express doubts of their 
 reality in his presence. A kind, patient, sympathizing atten- 
 tion, with occasional congratulations on his progressive recov- 
 ery, etc., is more beneficial, and contributes much to gain his 
 confidence. 
 
 During the hysteric fit or spasm, it is only necessary to 
 admit fresh air, and sprinkle cold water in the face of the 
 patient ; let Mm smell from time to tiafe on camphor, or 
 
HTPOCHOKDRIA HrSTERIA. 175 
 
 hartshorn. Between the attacks, the patient's diet ought to 
 be regulated according to the strictest homoeopathic rules, 
 allowing plenty of exercise in the open aii-, if it can be taken ; 
 diverting the mind from his own state of health ; using hydro- 
 pathic means, and giving those homceopathic remedies which 
 suit his case. 
 
 The diflFerence betw^n a congestive and a nervous hypo- 
 chondria and hysteria is very important, as it greatly 'facili- 
 tates the selection of the right remedy. 
 
 The congestive form is signalized mostly, by red, swollen 
 face, wild looks, full pulse, feverishness, and requires princi- 
 pally : Aconite, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Bryonia, Opium, 
 Calcareu, Natrwm mur.. Sulphur. The nervous form exhibits 
 a pale face, with distressed looks> general debility, weak pulse, 
 chilliness, and requires mostly : Aconite, Coffea, China, Igrm., 
 Puis., Chamo., Lach., Nux moschala, Phos., Plaiina, Vera. 
 
 SyMPTOMATic Detail and Administration of these reme- 
 dies, see "Affections of tlieMind." 
 
 If the disease is based decidedly on obstructions in the 
 abdomen, consult the following remedies particularly: 
 
 Xiix vomica. Ill-humor ; aversion -to life; disposition to 
 vehemence; disinclination to mental labor; unrefreshing sleep; 
 feels worse in the morning ; dullness of the head, with aching 
 pains, or sensations as if a pin were sticking in the brain ; 
 aversion to the open air ; constant desire to lie down; great 
 exhaustion after walking; painful. distension in the hypoehon^ 
 dria and stomach ; constipation of the bowels ; disposition to, 
 or presence of, the piles (hemorrhoids). Sulphur follows 
 well after Ifux vomica. 
 
 Sulphur. Lowness of spirits ; solicitude about one's affairs, 
 health, salvation; fixed ideas; anxious impatience; restless- 
 ness ; vehement disposition ; bodily and menial indolence; ab- 
 sence of mind ; cannot think; exhaustion after mental labor; 
 fullness and pressure in the stomach ; constipation; feels very 
 unhappy. Calcarea carb. follows well after Sidplur. 
 
176 AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. 
 
 Calcarea carb. Lowness of spirits, with disposition to weep ; 
 anxiety, with congestion or palpitation of the heart ; despair 
 about one's health ; apprehension of illness, misfortune, infec- 
 tious diseases, insanity, etc. ; dread of death ; cannot think, 
 or perform any mental labor, (^airum m. follows well aftei 
 Calcarea carb.) 
 
 Nairum mur. Lowness of spirits ; weeping and lamenting 
 about the future ; desire to be alone; aversion to life ; ill- 
 humor ; disposition to vehemence ; cannot perform menta. 
 labor ; headache, with want of appetite ; indigestion after 
 eating. 
 
 Administration. — Give of the selected rerdedy every third 
 evening a dose (six glob.), until four or six doses are taken ; 
 then discontinue for the same length of time ; giving after- 
 ward the next best remedy in the same manner ; and so on, 
 until better. ^ 
 
 Application of Watbii. — Beside the modes of applying 
 the water indicated on page 173, this disease requires sitting- 
 baths, foot-baths, wet bandage around the abdomen, cold 
 injections and the wet sheet ; sometimes the douche is in- 
 dicated when the symptoms of this disease resemble that of 
 the following ; in melancholia the douche is the principal 
 application. 
 
 Melancholia. Mania. 
 
 A disturbance of the normal actions of the mind similar to 
 the former, but more deeply seated, with general derange- 
 ment of the system always requiring skillful medical aid. 
 
 If the patient is umid, unsociable, sad, listless, weak, w6 
 call it melancholia ; if he is in the opposite state, and dwelling 
 on a fixed idea, we call il-mama. and frenzy. The treatment 
 of these disorders is so difficult and complicated, that it would 
 be impossible to introduce it here with advantage. We only 
 draw the attention of the reader to a few remedies, which 
 may be given to commence a cure or satisfy immediate neces- 
 sities, until competent help can be procured. 
 
MELAKCHOLIA MANIA. 177 
 
 For deep vielancholy : Arsenicum, Aurum, Lachesis, Xuz 
 V'jm., Sulphur. 
 
 For silerU melancholy : lynatia, Cocculus, Lycopodium, Phos- 
 p/wr. acid, Pulsatilla, ' Verutrum. 
 
 For reliyious melancholy : Aurum, Belladonna, Lachesis, 
 Pulscdilla, Sulphur. 
 
 For mania, bending upon self destruction; to hang one's 
 self, Arsenicum; to drown one's self: Belladonna, Hyoscy- 
 amus, Pulsatilla, Secede; to shoot oaa's self: Antimon. end.. 
 Carlo veg. 
 
 For restlessness, wandering about : Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, 
 Stram,onium. 
 
 For mania., as if possessed by bad spirits : IJyoscy. ; as if 
 seeing gliosis : Belladonna, Stramonium. 
 
 For fren'zy, rage, cursing, etc. : Bellad., Hyoscyamus, Vera- 
 trum. Stramonium. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail and Administration of these remedJes 
 same as under "Affections of the Mind." 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 I. Congestion, or Determination of Blood to the Head. 
 ( Congestio ad caput.) 
 
 Some persons have a predisposition to this disease ; others 
 acquire it by wrong habits, such as the use of spiritous 
 liquors, leading a sedentary life, or by intense mental ampli- 
 cation. It becomes dangerous by long continuance, in which 
 case the patient ought to put himself under the charge of a 
 homoeopathic physician. 
 
 For the single attacks, we will indicate the remedies below. 
 
 DiAONOsis. — In such an attack, the beating of the arteries 
 of the head is felt by the patient, the veins of the neck are 
 swelled, the head feels full and heavy, and giddiness ensues, 
 particularly when stooping, exercising, or walking in the sun, 
 and when turning round suddenly. The head aches mostly 
 above the eyes ; increased by stooping, coughing ; sleep is 
 unrefreshing ; drowsy. 
 
 Treatment. — In general, the patient ought to abstain from 
 heating or ardent drinks, such as coffee, liquors and tea ; 
 drink cold water freely, and wash or bathe in it. Every 
 evening take a cold foot-bath up to (li* ankles, rubbing the 
 ^ieet briskly after it. Never allow bleeding, as it would only 
 increase the disposition afterward, without taking away the 
 present attack sooner than the following remedies will do, if 
 properly applied. 
 (178) 
 
CONGESTION OF BLOOD TO THE HEAD. l?!.' 
 
 "The principal circumstances, under which congestion to the 
 bead takes place, and their remedies, are : 
 
 From grecUjoy : Goffea, Opium. 
 
 ¥rom fnyht or fear : Opium. 
 
 From aiiger, violent : Chamomile, Bryonia, Nux vom. 
 
 From anger suppressed : Ignatia. 
 
 P'rom a, fall or blow, causing concussions : Arnica. 
 
 From loss of blood or fluids : China. 
 
 From a cold : Dulcamara, Bryonia, Rhus tox. 
 
 From constipation : Aloes, Opium, Nux vom., Bryonia. 
 
 ¥rom drinking liquors : Nux vom., Opium. 
 
 From sedentary habits : Aloes, Xux vom., Aconite. 
 
 At the critical period of girls, or 
 
 From the stoppage of menstruation : Pulsatilla, Aconite, 
 Belladonna, Bryonia, Veratrum. 
 
 From dentition in children : Acomte, Coffea, Belladonna,, 
 Chamomile. 
 
 Before giving one of the above remedies, examine the 
 symptoms as detailed below. 
 
 Acomte is the first remedjs to be given, if the head aches 
 violently above the eyes, as if it would burst,- particularly 
 when stooping or coughing, or when it is caused by fright or 
 anger, especially in children, (See "Affections of the Mind.") 
 
 Aloes. Periodical headache, alternating with pains in the 
 ?mall of the back ; stitches in the left temple, worse when 
 treading. Congestion of blood to the head from suppressed 
 hemorrhoids and gout. 
 
 Belladonna. After Aconite, if necessary, or in alternation 
 with it, il the congestive symptoms are more on one side of 
 the head, and particularly the right; or if there is violent 
 pressure in the forehead, increased by motion, stooping, noise, 
 or the glare of light ; darkness befoi-e the eyes ; buzzing in 
 the ears. 
 
 N. B. Belladonna and Aconite for j'oung girls at the critica. 
 age. (See Pulsatilla.) 
 
180 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 Opium. First remedy, if occasioned by fright (see " Af- 
 fections of the Mind," under Opium), or in those serious 
 cases of sudden congestion which occur in summer from a 
 draught of cold water when heated, with the following symp- 
 toms : vertigo ; buzzing in the ears ; stupor, with sweat 
 pouring off the head ; pulse full and heavy, or quick and 
 weak. 
 
 Also, in those cases which arise from extreme constipation, 
 when the patient has no desire for stool {^Nux vom. in consti- 
 pation, with ineffectual effort to evacuate the bowels), with 
 red and bloated face ; dry mouth ; wandering look ; if, with 
 acid regurgitations, nausea and vomiting, alternate with Nux 
 vom.; the same, also, when from debauch. 
 
 Coffea. In cases of congestion caused by excessive joy, or 
 in children when teething ; sleeplessness, and agitation ; 
 sometimes in alternation with Belladonna or Opium. • 
 
 Chamomile. Congestion caused by angry passion, particu- 
 larly in children when teething ; followed by Bryonia or Nwt 
 vom., if necessary. 
 
 Ignatia. Congestion from suppressed anger or grief. 
 
 Arnica. By a fall on the head or other parts ; congestions 
 of the head take place either by actual concussion, or by fright 
 and fear occasioned by a fall. In both cases. Arnica, exter- 
 nally applied (twelve drops of the tincture in half a teacup- 
 ful of water), in wet bandages ; and internally, in alternation 
 with Aconite. 
 
 Also, in cases where there is heat in the head, with chilli- 
 ness of the other parts ; dull pressure in the brain, buzzing 
 in the ears, and vertigo ; obstruction of sight, especially when 
 rising from lying down. 
 
 Nux vom. Congestion from sedentary habits ; intense 
 
 tudy, or drinking spiritous liquors ; also from violent anger 
 
 (see Chamomile and Bryonia), when there is nervousness, 
 
 with painful feeling in the head when walking or moving , 
 
 pressure in the temples ; dim eyes, with desire to close them 
 
CONGESTION OP BLOOD TO THB HEAD. Ibl 
 
 without being able to sleep ; the symptoms worse in the 
 morning, in ihe open air, or after a meal ; bowels constipated, 
 with ineffectual desire to evacuate. 
 
 N. B. In cases where iVwa; vom. does not give perfect relief, 
 in persons fond of liquors. Opium, Caltarea carb., and Sul- 
 phur, at intervals of four or six days, one dose (six glob.), 
 are necessary. (See " Delirium Tremens.") 
 
 Pulsaiilla. Congestion at the critical period of young girls, 
 or in phlegmatic temperaments, when there is distressing 
 pressure and pain on one side (particularly the left) of the 
 head ; relieved in the open air, or from binding the head ; 
 whining mood ; anxiety ; shivering ; pale face, with vertigo. 
 
 Mercury. Congestion with sensation of fullness, or as if 
 the head were compressed by a band; relieved by the pressure 
 of the two hands around the head ; worse at night; disposi- 
 tion to perspire — is often suitable after Belladonna and Opium. 
 
 Dulcamara. Congestion from the least cold ; wet feet, 
 particularly when there is continual buzzing in the ears, with 
 dullness of hearing. 
 
 China. Congestion after loss of fluids, or blood-letting, or 
 hemorrhage ; when there is beating in the head, with palpi- 
 tation of the heart, and dimness of sight ; heavy breathing 
 when lying with the head low ; followed, in such cases, by 
 Calcarea carb. and Verairum. 
 
 Bryonia. Painful pressure in the temples, or sensation as 
 if everything would fall out of the forehead when stooping , 
 nose bleeds without relief ; constipation. If in wet weather, 
 alternate with Bhus. Administer every two or three hours 
 a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are given, or 
 until better. 
 
 Rhus tdx. Congestion with burning, throbbing pains, and 
 fullness in the head ; rheumatic pains in the limbs ; worse 
 after eating. (See Bryonia.) 
 
 , Administration of the above remedies, the same as in 
 ' Affections of the Mind." 
 
182 AFFECTIONS OF THE BEAD. 
 
 Application of Water. — This ought to form an impor- 
 tant part in the treatment of this disease, at least, when 
 caused by sedentary habits, intense study, or drinking spirit- 
 ous liquors. Beside the proper homcEopathic remedies, the 
 patient ought to take, an hour before dinner every day, a cold 
 sitting-bath, drink during the day from eight to twelve tum- 
 blers of cold water, and exercise a great deal in thfl open air ; 
 in the evening before going to bed it is well for him to take 
 a cold foot-bath of ten minutes' duration, during which time 
 the feet must be rubbed and aifter the bath dried ofiF. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The diet ought to be light, farina- 
 ceous ; no meat or broths, except in cases where loss of blood 
 or fluids has preceded the congestion. 
 
 In the habitual form of congestion, early rising and daily 
 exercise in the open air, bathing or sponging in cold water, 
 are recommended. 
 
 2. "Vertigo. Giddiness or Dizziness. 
 
 It arises either from disordered stomach, irritation of the 
 brain and congestion to the head, or from suppressed erup- 
 tions, or ulcers; also from riding in a carriage. 
 
 In most cases it accompanies severe disorders of the brain 
 and stomach, when it ought to be treated by an experienced 
 homoeopathic physician. Until such help can be had, the 
 following remedies may be resorted to : 
 
 Treatment. — Vertigo from disordered stomach : Niise vom., 
 Arnica, Cham., Pulsat., Aniimon. crud., China, Rhus, Coccu. 
 
 Irritation of tlie hrain, from excess of thinking, etc.: Ntix 
 vomica, .Arnica, Bellad., Ckantffmile, Eepar, Pulsatilla, Rhus. 
 
 Suppressed ulcers and eruptions : .Calcarea carh.. Sulphur. 
 
 Riding in a carriage : Hepar sulph., Silicea, Cocculus, Pe- 
 troleum. 
 
 Congestion of blood to the brain : Aconite, Aloes, Bryonia, 
 Arnica, Belladonna, China, Lachesis, Merewry, Nux vomica. 
 Opium, Pulsatilla, Sulphur. 
 
VERTIGO GIDDINESS. 183 
 
 Before giving one of the above remedies, read its detailed 
 symptoms below. 
 
 Aconite. Vertigo on raising the head after lying down or 
 stooping, attended with nausea, vomiting, dimness of sight, 
 loss of consciousness. 
 
 Antimon. crud. Nausea and vomiting ; aversion to food ; 
 disordered stomach ; is followed well by Puhatilla. 
 
 Arnica. Vertigo from over-eating, or during meals, with 
 nausea, dimness of sight, red face; is followed well by Nux 
 vom., Chamomile, Rhus, Laehesis. 
 
 In cases of this" kind, frequently very dangerous, seek the 
 advice of a homoeopathic physician. 
 
 Nux vom. Vertigo during or after a meal, or when walJc- 
 itiff in the open air; stoopinff or thinking; worse in the morn- 
 ing or evening, in bed, when lying on the back, with sensation 
 as if turning around or falling ; fainting ; loss of eonscious- 
 aess. 
 
 Opium. From fright, with trembling ; stupor ; dimness of 
 sight ;- worse when rising from bed, and obliged to lie down 
 again. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Vertigo when looJcing upward, or when sitting 
 or stooping ; worse in the evening, or after a meal ; better in 
 the open air. 
 
 Rhus. Vertigo when lying down in the evening, with fear 
 of falling or dying. 
 
 Lachesis. Vertigo on walking in the morning, with ab- 
 sence of mind ; intoxicated feeling ; constipation^ sensation as 
 if the head were turning to the left side. 
 
 Mercury. Vertigo on arising in the morning, or in the 
 evening, with nausea ; difnness of sig'ht ; or when raising the 
 head, with a desire to lie down again. (See Bryonia.) 
 
 Bryonia. Same as Mercury, and with feeling of intoadca- 
 tion and congestion when stooping and rising againv^ 
 
 Hepar sitlph. Vertigo from riding in a carriage. 
 
 Cocculus. Same as Hepar sutph., if this is not sufficient. 
 
184 AFFECTIONS OF THB HEAD. 
 
 Petroleum. Same as Gocmdus, if that is not sufficient. 
 
 SUicea. Same as Petroleum, if this is not sufficient, or the 
 vertigo seems to rise from the back to the nape of the neck, 
 and thence to the head; worse in the nwrnbig and after 
 emotion. 
 
 Sulphur. Vertigo in the morning, or at night, when ascend- 
 ing an eminence, or after a meal ; after suppressed ulcers and 
 eruptions. 
 
 China. Vertigo, with fainting when raising the head. 
 (See " Congestion to the Head.") 
 
 Calcarea carb. Same as SiUphur, and 'when with trem- 
 bling before breakfast; coldness of the head j congestion to t/te 
 head. 
 
 Chamomile. Vertigo in the morning or after eating, and 
 drinking coffee, ■with fainting turns. 
 
 Administration. — Every two, three, or four hours« one 
 dose (four glob.) until relieved, or another remedy is neces- 
 sary. If in vertigo, caused by congestion to the head, see 
 "Administration " in that article. 
 
 Application op Water, in this disease, is similar' to that 
 recommended in congestion of blood to the head ; but the 
 sitting bath for violent vertigo must be lukewarm, while 
 cold-water bandages are applied to the head at the same 
 time. The proper homoeopathic remedies must be adminis- 
 tered. 
 
 Diet and Regimen the same as in " Congestion to the 
 Head." 
 
 3. Weakness of Memory. 
 
 This diseased state of the brain is principally caused by 
 debilitating loss of fluids, such as Jaleeding, purging, sexual 
 excesses, etc., for which give China, Nux vom., and Sulphur, 
 every week one or two doses (six glob. ), in alternation, until 
 better. 
 
 Sometimes it is caused by excessive mental labor, tor which 
 give Nux vom. and Sulphur, as above. 
 
APOPLEXT. 186 
 
 If caused by external injuries, a fall or blow, give Arnica. 
 (See " Congestion to the Head.") • 
 
 If by congestion to the head, give Acmiite, Belladonna, Chi- 
 na, Mercury, Rhus, and Sulphur. (See " Congestion to the 
 Head.") 
 
 If by excessive use of spirilous liquiors, give Nux vomica, 
 Calcarea carb., Lachesis, Opium, Sulphur, in the same manner 
 as a&ove, under "Debilitating' Loss," etc. 
 
 Administration, Diet, and ReS^men as in " Congestion to 
 '.he Head." 
 
 4. Apoplexy. (Apoplexia.) 
 
 Short, thick-necke^ persons, of a full and fleshy growth, are 
 predisposed to this disease ; it is also hastened on by the too 
 free use of spiritous liquors, by excesses of any kind, and 
 suppression of the habitual perspiration of the feet. An 
 attack of apoplexy is often preceded by heaviness and full- 
 ness of the head ; buzzing in the ears ; dim eyes ; dullness 
 of hearing ; sleepiness ; indistinct speech ; numbness of limbs: 
 If this state exists, particularly in old persons, or those pre- 
 disposed'to apoplexy, the greatest care should be taken in the 
 diet, which ought to consist only of simple farinaceous and 
 mucilaginous substances, and cool acidulated drinks; they 
 ought not to exercise very much, particularly in the heat of 
 the day, and should take the following remedies, as it is easier 
 to prevent an attack than to cure it. 
 
 Opium. If in old people there is unusual stupor ; buzzing 
 in the ears ; obtuseness of hearing ; redness of the face ; con- 
 stipation ; pulse slow and full. Give three times a day a 
 dose (four glob.), until better., 
 
 Nux vomica. In people of a sedentary habit, or addicted 
 to the use of ardent spirits, in alternation with Opium and 
 Lachesis, particularly when, with the above premonitory 
 symptoms, there is headache on the right side, with vertigo 
 and a nervous bilious temperament. 
 
 Administration same as under Opium. 
 16 
 
186 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 Ziaehe&is. Same as ^ux vom. ; but particularly when the 
 left side«f the head suffers, and lowness of spirits is connected 
 with it. Administration same as above. 
 
 Belladonna and Aconite under the same circumstances a« 
 stated under " Congestion to the Head." 
 
 Arnica. When symptoms of congestion to the head appear 
 after a inecd. If an apoplectic fit ensues, however, continue 
 the same remedies as indicated above, only give them in 
 solution (twelve globules Itb half a teacupful of water), every 
 half hour a teaspoonful until better, or another remedy is 
 indicated. 
 
 In such cases hasten immediately to procure a homoeo- 
 pathic physician. Avoid bleeding under any circumstances ; 
 the chances of killing the patient by such an act are too 
 frequent. 
 
 ApplicatIoji op Water is of great advantage in this -dis- 
 ease ; beside the proper homoeopathic remedies, apply cold 
 water on the parts affected ; use the wet sheet, even the 
 douche. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen as in " Congestion to the Head." 
 
 6. Inflammation of the Brain'. 
 
 The brain and its two coverings (see Anatomical Part) 
 ise subject to inflammation separately, the characteristic 
 symptoms of which show themselves, particularly in the 
 beginning of a brain fever. We will, therefore, give them 
 separately, as it is important and interesting, to be able to 
 distinguish between the different localities of the disease. 
 
 Diagnosis. First species, called meningitis, if the dura 
 flutter, the skin next to the. skull, is inflamed. 
 
 The acute meningitis attacks a person suddenly, exhibiting, 
 mmiediatdi^, stupor and drowsy symptoms ; the patient cannot 
 be raispfl easily, or keep his head erect ; it inclines to fall on 
 either side; he complains of no pain, except vertigo and diz- 
 Siiness; reels when walking; pupil contracted; sensitiveness 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE BKAIN. . 187 
 
 to light, although the eyes are not red as yet; constipation; 
 scanty, dark-red urine ; fever, with a soft pulse. 
 
 N. B. Old people are most liable to this species (jf inflam- 
 mation of the brain ; also those who have indulged too much 
 in the use of spiritous liquors, particularly after taking cold. 
 It frequintly- precedes an apopletic fit. 
 
 Sgpond species. Called arachnoiditis, if the covering next 
 to the brain is inflamed. This species does not commence 
 with stupor, and not without pain, like the first species, but 
 with violent pains over the entire head ; increased by par- 
 oxysms of congestion, with violent beating of the arteries of 
 the neck and temples ; sleepless-ness ; low muttering; pulse 
 quick ; if stupor ensues suddenly, the patient dies soon after. 
 
 Third spades. Encejikalitis vera, or inflammation of the 
 substance of the brain, in its various parts. 
 
 It commences with violent Congestion and pulsation of the 
 arteries on the neck and head ; face red and bloated ; eyea 
 bloodshot and brilliant ; intense heat of the head, and violent 
 delirium. 
 
 %lie jjfetient tosses about, screams, and evinces great muscu- 
 lar strength and sensititen'ess' to Kght ; pupil contracted ; 
 cannot hear well. The deeper the interior of the brain is 
 affected, the more the senses are stupefied, so that, in some 
 cases, the patient can, finally, neither s^ee nor hear ; dry skin; 
 violent thirst ; hard, full pulse ; fever accordingly ; frequent 
 vomitings or retchings. 
 
 TRKATMENT.-^It is easily to be conceived that, in such a 
 violent disease, no layman would trust bis own judgment, 
 except in cases of absolute necessity ; and, on this latter 
 account, we giTO' the following treatment of the above three 
 species of brain fever. Which' is the same as regards the 
 JK/erna? remedies, and differs only in the external e^Ncatiomg, 
 as will be seen below. 
 
 External Applicatiows. — First gpecks — cold water Ban- 
 dages. 
 
L 
 
 188 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 ^ ^ . 
 
 Second species — warm water bandages. 
 
 Third species — cold-water bandages, or pounded ice. 
 
 Internal Treatment. — First species — Opium, Hyoscyamus, 
 Bryonia. 
 
 Secxmd species — Aconite, Belladonna, Hyoscyamus. 
 
 Third species — Acomie, Belladonna, Stramonium, Bryonia, 
 Hyoscyamus. 
 
 Before giving the medicine selected, read the symptoms 
 presented below. 
 
 Aconite is generally given first, when there is inflammatory 
 fever, delirium, violent burning pains through the whole 
 brain, particularly in the forehead ; red face and eyes ; hot 
 and dry skin. Six hours after give belladonna. or continue 
 the use of Aconite in alternation with Belladonna, until better. 
 
 Belladonna. This remedy is almost a specific in inflamma- 
 tion of the brain, particularly when there is great heat oj^ the 
 head, red and bloated face, violent pulsation of t/ie arteries on 
 the neck and temples ; burying the head in the pillow ; sensi- 
 tiveness to the slightest noise and lig/U; burning and shooting 
 pains in the head ; bloodshot and brilliant eyes, witk a wild , 
 expression ; contracted or dilated pupils ; violent and furious 
 delirium ; raving ; loss of consciousness ; sometimes low mut- 
 terings, convulsions, vomiting, violent thirst. Administer 
 alone or in alternation with Aconite (see above), or with Stra- 
 monium and Hyoscyamus (see below). 
 
 Hyoscyamus. Stupor, loss of consciousness, delirium ; sud- 
 den starting; talks about his affairs; inarticulate speech; 
 singing, muttering, smiling, picking. the bed clothes; skin 
 dry ; red face ; desire to escape ; involuntary stool and urine. 
 
 Stramonium. Red face ; staring look ; frightful visions ; 
 sleep natural, but with twitching, tossing about, and absence 
 of mind when awaking ; desire to. escape, and screams. 
 
 Bryonia. Constant stupor, with delirium ; sudden starting 
 from sleep, screams, cold sweat on the forehead ; burning 
 and shooting pains in the head, or stitches throuo^h it. 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE BRAIN. 189 
 
 Opium. Stupor, with heavy breathing ; eyes half open ! 
 confusion and giddiness after waking ; complete lisilessnfess 
 and du'lness of sense ; also, no desire for anything, or com- 
 plaining; of anything. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve globules of the selected 
 remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give either alone or ' 
 in alUjrnation with another remedy, similarly prepared in 
 another teacup, every hour or two hours a teaspoonful, until 
 better oi anothtr remedy is needed. Each remedy must have 
 its separate teaspoon, with which it is given to the patient. 
 If signs of amendment appear, discontinue all medicines. 
 
 Diet and Regimen as in " Common Fever." 
 
 Inflammation of the brain in children. As the brain of 
 children is very tender, its diseases must necessarily be more 
 dangerous and frequent, and w<) give, therefore, in the follow- 
 ing, a more special and sorrewhat modified treatment for 
 inflammations of the brain in children : 
 
 If a child's head is very hot, feet cold, skin dry and hot, it 
 sleeps with eyes half open, has scanty urine, with or without 
 vomiting or diarrhea, let the cause of the disease be what it 
 may, in such a case give at once Bryonia, ^lhA Hfllehor. n., in 
 solution (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, each 
 remedy in a separate cup), every two hours a teaspoonful, 
 alternately, until better, or until the symptoms require a 
 change of remedy, generally Stdphur or Mercury. (See 
 Materia Medica, at end of book.) 
 
 If the child gets worse, or exhibits at the beginning the 
 following symptoms, beside those above-mentioned : motion- 
 less eyes, with insensible pupil ; loss of consciousness ; moan- 
 ing ; icy coldness, with bluish color of the skin ; pulse nearly 
 imperceptible ; respiration interrupted ; give Belladonna and 
 Zincutn in alternation ; to be prepared and given in the same 
 manner as Bryonia and Hellebor. n., above. 
 
 The above suggestion is important, as cases of inflammation 
 of the brain occur so often in children, when, as is said. 
 
190 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 * ■ . 
 
 the disuse goes to the ,head. For instance in teething ; 
 in common cold, with fever ; in scarlet fever (see this ar- 
 ticle) ; or in other eruptions, when suppressed; also, worm 
 fevers. 
 
 If such a state should continue in a child for some time, 
 dropsy of the brain (see "Hydrocephalus") would speedilj' 
 ensne; the above treatment will surely prevent this, if ap- 
 plied in time. 
 
 N. B. If, at any time during the treatment of inflammation 
 of the brain, the patient is very. restless and sleepless, we 
 may give, with great advantage and without injury to the 
 eflFect of the other medicines (which are discontinued during 
 that tiWie), Cqfea°'^a.nd Belladonna ^'^, alternately, every 
 hour a dose (four glob.), uiitil better. This may be done 
 often in the night. 
 
 6. Sunstroke. 
 
 Is a species of inflammation of the brain ; the principal rem- 
 edy is Qlonoine, 2d alien., every, five minutes a dose. 
 
 If not better in half an hour, ^Ne' Cantphbr; in alternation 
 with it, at intervals of five or ten minutes, if he is sweating' 
 profusely while unconscious, and breathing heavily. 
 
 Belladonna, after Camphor has been given, in alternation 
 .with 
 
 Lachesis, every half hour, in solution (twelve globules of 
 each in separate teacups half full of water^, a teaspoonful at 
 a time. 
 
 Externmlly, wash the head and face occas-jonally with brd,n- 
 dy, and give, internally, small quantities of brandy until the 
 patient revives. Put neither cold water nor ice upon the bead. 
 
 7. Headache. 
 
 This disease, so frequent and troublesome, requires to be 
 treated with particular minuteness ; the more so, as its treat- 
 ment falls almost entirely within the legitimate sphere of do- 
 mestic practice, except where headaches are the concomitant 
 
HEADACHE. 191 
 
 symptoms of severe fevers, as in the typhus, etc., or the fore- 
 runner of dangerous attacks, as in apoplexy, etc., in which 
 eases the respective articles must be consulted. 
 
 Administration of Medicine in Headache. — For this 
 purpose we divide all headaches into hahiiual and accidental. 
 This requires two modes of admfnistering the medicine : one 
 for the cure of an attack of headache, be it accidental, or one 
 of the habitual attacks ; and the other, for the eradication of 
 the habitual headache, or the predisposition to it. 
 
 First. Administration of medicine for an attack. — Having 
 selected a remedy (from those stated below), dissolve of it 
 six globules in three tqblespoonfals of water, and take, accord- 
 ing to the severity of the headache, from half an hour to 
 two, three, or six hours, a teaspoonful, until three are taken, 
 when its benefits must be apparent. If beneficial, continue 
 with the same, only at much longer intervals, as long as ne- 
 cessary. If not beneficial, select carefully another remedy, 
 and prepare and take in the same manner. 
 
 Secondly. Administration of medicine for eradicating the 
 disposition to certain kinds of headache ; for instance, sick 
 headache. — Having selected a remedy, take of it, every third 
 or sixth evening,. a dose (four glob.), until four or six doses 
 are taken ; when the next best remedy has to be taken in the 
 same manner, or until better. 
 
 Application of Water, in the various forms of headache, 
 must be modified according to its different causes. If con- 
 stipation shall be removed quickly, apply cold injections, if the 
 pains are very severe, sitting-baths of short duration must be 
 used,, or cold foot-baths ; these means dare not be used during 
 menstruation. Beside, we refer the reader to the chapters, in 
 which the prescriptions for the causes of headache are given. 
 
 a. Headache from Congestion of Blood to the Head. 
 Aconite. Violent throbbing ; heaviness ; fullness in th« 
 forehead and temples, with a sensation as if the head would 
 
AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 burst ; burning pain through the whole brain ; red, bloated 
 face, and red eyes ; sensitiveness to light and noise ; worse 
 on moving, talking, drinking, rising up ; full and quick pulse. 
 After it, or in alternation with it, Belladonna may be given, 
 if necessary. (See •• Congestion of Blood to the Head.") 
 
 Belladonna. Violent aching fain, as if the head would split, 
 or as if the brain would protrude through the forehead ; heat 
 in the head and coldness of the feet ; undulating feeling , as of 
 water in 'the foreliead; violent throbbing of the arteries of the 
 neck and temples ; delirium, either with red, bloated face, 
 bloodshot eyes, great sensitiveness to light, noise, and touch, or 
 vertigo and deeply-seated, violent, pressing pains, with pale 
 face, drowsy unconsciousness (compare, in such a case, arti- 
 cle on "Apoplexy"); worse on moving the eyes, or raising 
 or moving the head. In alternation with Aconite or Bhus, if 
 the symptoms agree. (See Aconite and Hhus.) • 
 
 Bryonia. Distending pressure from within, particularly 
 through the forehead, on stooping or moving, with violent 
 beating or single stitches in the head ; desire to lie down; con- 
 stipation of the bowels; bleeding at the nose. Before it, 
 Belladonna frequently suits ; after it Rhus. (See these reme- 
 dies.) 
 
 Rhus. Fullness of the head, with burning and throbbing 
 pain ; oppressive weight in the back part of the head, with 
 a sensation as if a fluid was rolling inside ; a feeling of loose- 
 ness, particularly in wet weat/ier. In alternation with Bellad. 
 or Bryonia. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Oppressive, dull pains on one side of the head, 
 commencing in front at the root of the nose, and going back, 
 or vice versa; better in 'the open air, or by compressing tlvt 
 head, or lying down ; worse toward evening, or when sitting 
 or looking upward; pale face, agitated mind, inclined to weep. 
 It smis females and persons of a mild character, and lymphatic 
 temperament. 
 
 Nux vomica. The opposite of the former. Pains ; toorsi 
 
HKADACHB. 193 
 
 in the morning and in the open air; heaviness of the head, 
 especially when moving the eyes or thinking; a,*sensation as iffr 
 the skull would split; contusive pain in the brain, worse when 
 stooping or in motion ; constipation, with rush of BTood to 
 the head ; irritaJile, rash, or lively temperament, full habit, and 
 for persons of sedentary habits, or who use coffee and ardeni 
 spirits freely. (Compare Bryonia, Belladonna, and Chamo- 
 mile. ) 
 
 Mercury. Fullness of the head, as if it would fly apart, 
 or was tied up with a bandage ; better by pressing the head 
 with the hands, but worse at night, in the warmth of the bed, 
 and not relieved by profuse sweating. 
 
 Opium. Constipation with rush of blood to the head; vio- 
 lent tearing, pressing pains through the whole brain, and 
 heaviness with beating in the head ; unsteady look. (See 
 "Congestion to the Head.") 
 
 b. Jleadachis from Ca 'arrh and Cold in the Head. 
 
 The principal remedies ai e ^ux vomica, Mercury, Sulphur, 
 Aconite, Chamomile. (See, for other remedies, "Catarrh.") 
 
 Nux vomica. — Heaviness in the forehead ; obstructions or 
 running of the nose ; feverish heat of the head, cheeks, an-d 
 body, alternately with chilliness, constipation. After it Mer- 
 cury often suits. 
 
 Mercury, is particularly useful in those headaches accom- 
 panying the epidemic catarrh (irifluenza), when there are 
 pressing pains in the forehead, over the root of the nose ; fre- 
 quent sneezing and running at the nose, with redness and ex- 
 coriation ; also,, with painful itching in the nose ; fever, with 
 chilliness, pains in the limbs, and thirst. It alternates well 
 with Nux vomica or Sulphur. 
 
 Sulphur. After Mercury has relieved, but not entirely 
 cured the cold, and when there is still felt fullness, pressure 
 and heaviness in the forehead, stitehes, and painful jerking; 
 
 17 
 
194 AFFECTIONS OF THB HEAD. 
 
 especially on the left side, with heat and rush of blood to the 
 Tiead; constipation. 
 
 Aconite. Pressing, dull feelinff and heat in the forehead; 
 worse at night ; better in the open air ; fever, intermixed with 
 chills ; running at the nose and eyes. 
 
 Chamomile. Intolerable tearing and jerTcing on one side of 
 the head, down to the jaws, with sore throat, hoarseness, and 
 bitter, foul taste in the mouth. Is frequently suitable after 
 Acmiite. 
 
 c. Headache from Rheumatism. 
 
 The principal remedies are Ghamomilei Colocyjith-, Ipecac, 
 Pulsatilla, Bryonia, Mercury, China, Nux vomica. 
 
 ChamomMe. Drawing, tearing pains on one side of the 
 head, down to the jaws ; very sensitive to touch ; hot sweat 
 about the head; one cheek red, with paleness of the other; 
 and if the pain almost drives toi despair. Suits well after 
 Coffea : after it Bryonia, Pulsatilla, and China, are suitable. 
 
 Colocynih. Violent tearing, drawing, cramping, or aching 
 pains, with nausea and vomiting ; worse when stooping or 
 "ying on the back ; pains appear in the afternoon, with rest- 
 lessness. 
 
 Ipecac. Drawing in the forehead ; worse or excited by 
 touch ; headache, with nausea ; sensation through the skull, 
 extending to the tongue, as if the brain were bruised ; pains, 
 better after vomiting ; relieved by heat. 
 
 Ihac vmnica^ Tensive draining pains on one side of the 
 head, with a bruised sensation in the head ; worse when 
 stooping or in the open air, with nausea and sour vomiting ; 
 constipation. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Darting, rending, jerking pains on one side 
 only, particularly in the temples ; pain as if the hrain, were 
 lacerated. (See " Nervous Headache.") 
 
 Bryonia. Rending an^ shooting pain, from the neck up to 
 the sides of the head, with shivering or fever ; worse by 
 
HEADACHE. 195 
 
 motion and at night, or during changeable weather. In alter- 
 nation with Rhus. 
 
 Mercury^ Burning, shooting, throbUng, and rending pains 
 on one side principally, down to the teeth and neck, and in 
 the ears ; worse at night, and in the warmth of the bed, with 
 perspiration which does not relieve. 
 
 China. Aching pains at night, with sleeplessness, jerking, 
 tearing ; boring on top of the head, with a bruised feeling of 
 the brain ; worse in the open air, by touch, motion, draughts 
 of air and wind ; sensitiveness, even of the roots of the hair, 
 to touch. 
 
 d. Headache from Constipation and Gastric Derangement. 
 
 1. Constipation, which causes congestive headache, is gen- 
 erally cured by Bryonia, Nux vom., cr Opium, according to 
 its concomitant symptoms (see these three remedies, under 
 "Headache from Congestion to the Head," p. 191), or by 
 Pulsatilla and Mercury. (See their symptoms under the 
 same heading.) 
 
 But, if the constipation has a chronic character, give 
 
 Silicea. When there are beating pains in the head, mostly 
 from congestion, from the nape of the neck to the top of the 
 head ; pressing in the head, as if it would split, with sleepless- 
 ness at night, and worse in the morning when awaking, or 
 when reading, writing, or thinking ; constipation, with ineff'jc- 
 tual urging. Suits, frequently, after Lycopodium, or 
 
 Lachesis and Lycopodium, in alternation, when there is, 
 cutting as with knives in the top of the head, or hammering on 
 stooping, with congestion to the head ;• disposition to faint, 
 and great restlessness ; whining mood ; yellowish complexion. 
 
 Sepia. Headache on shaking or moving the head, or walk- 
 ing, with tendency of blood to the head, heaviness,, and con- 
 fusion, with nausea and vomiting ; worse in the morning and 
 on looking -it bright sunlight. 
 
 Sulphur. If the former remedies do not cure, or when the 
 
196 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD 
 
 headache is more on one side (the left), with heat and con- 
 gestion ; roaring in the head ; worse by thinking, in the open 
 airji or walking, or when it appears every morning, or night, 
 or every week. 
 
 2. Headaclie from Gastric Derangement, is generally accom- 
 panied by a furred tongue, loss of appetite, fullness in the fore- 
 head, as if it would split, with beating pain ; worse when 
 stooping. It is frequently connected with bad taste in the 
 mouth, and nausea or vomiting, and sour risings (acid stomach) 
 caused by indigestion. (See these articles.) The principal 
 remedies are, 
 
 Antimonium. When the pain is worse on going up stairs, 
 and better in the open air. With nausea, loathing, and aver- 
 sion to food, Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Nux vomica. (See "Head- 
 ache from Congestion" and "Indigestion.") 
 
 * 
 e. Headaclie from External Causes. 
 
 There are many external circumstances that produce head- 
 ache ; we will state the most frequent of them, with their 
 remedies, whose detailed symptoms must be consulted under 
 the headings mentioned within the brackets, and at the end 
 of the book, in the "Materia Medica." 
 
 a. Headache from drinking coffee — Nujc vomica, Chamomilt, 
 Ignatia. 
 
 b. From over-heating — Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia. (See 
 " Congestion to the Head.") 
 
 e. From drinking ardent spirits — JVwar vomica, Arsenic, La- 
 chesis. 
 
 d. From loss of sleep, long watching — Niix vomica, Cocculus, 
 Pulsatilla, Lachesis, Carbo veg. 
 
 e. From abuse of tobacco — Hepar sidph., Nux vomica, Anti- 
 mon. crud. 
 
 f. From excess of mental or bodily labor — Nux vomica, 
 Sulphur, Lachesis, Lycopodium, Silv",a. 
 
 g. From grief— Ignatia, Staphy. (See " Mental Diseases.") 
 
SICK HEADACHE. ■ 197 
 
 h. From anger or chagrin — Chamomile, Nitx vomica. (See 
 the same.) 
 
 *. From bad clumgeoble weather- — Bryonia, Rhus, Carbo veg. 
 (See " Headache from Cold.") 
 
 _;'. From bathing — Pulsatilla, Antimon. crud., Calcarea carb, 
 
 k. From suppressed eruptions — Antimon. crud., Sulphur. 
 (See " Skin Diseases.") 
 
 I. From mechanical injuries, blows, etc. — Arnica, Bellad., 
 Aconite. (See "External Injuries.") 
 
 N. B. In regard to the administration of the above medi- 
 cines, we refer the reader, in all cases of headache, to what 
 is said about it in the beginning of that article, p. 191. 
 
 Sick Headache. 
 
 This form of headache, so well known under the above 
 name, is of a chronic nature, appearing periodically, and de- 
 pending mostly upon gastric, rheumatic disorders in persons 
 of a psoric constitution, and may be eradicated by a system- 
 atic homoeopathic treatment. Although this requires the 
 skill of medical attendance, we will try to bring within the 
 reach of every intelligent person sufficient knowledge for the 
 commencement of a treatment, which, if successful, will en- 
 courage him to seek further medical advice. 
 
 First, we will give the treatment of the attack itse.lf : 
 
 Ipecac, and Belladonna — in almost all cases which com- 
 mence with nausea, after which a bruised feeling of the whole 
 head manifests itself, followed by vomiting or retching. 
 
 Administration. — Of this and the following remedies, as 
 directed in the beginning of the article, page 191. If not 
 better within an hour, select one of the following remedies : 
 
 Hyoscyamus, ■ If with headache there is great sensitiveness 
 to light, worse in the warmth of the bed, on liaing down or 
 in a draught, and from noise, such as shutting the door, etc. 
 (See " Congestion to the Head.") 
 
198 • AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 Thuja. A hm-ing pain over ihe eye ; relieved by pressure; 
 in alternation with Belladonna. 
 
 Spigelia. If there is great sensitiveness to noise, -with the 
 pains worse on the left side, and insupportable beating in the 
 temples, the pain sometimes descending into the face and 
 teeth, worse by stooping or motion and in the open air. The 
 headache appears generally at a regular time in the morning, 
 ,gi-owing worse with the ascending sun {^sun pain). In this 
 case, in alternation with Belladonna. 
 
 Sanguinaria. If there is great sensitiveness to the walking 
 of others in the room, with fullness of the head, as if it would 
 burst, worse on the right side, with a feeling as if the eyes 
 were pressed outward, chilliness, nausea, inclination to lie 
 down. 
 
 (Compare Bryonia in " Congestion to the Head.") 
 
 Aconite. (See this remedy in " Congestion to the Head.") 
 When the patient has a great sensitiveriess to all kinds of odors, 
 the pain mostly on the left side. In this case in alternation 
 with Sulphur, or Ignatia. (See "Nervous Headache.") 
 
 Aloes. If the patient complains of stitches in the left tem- 
 ple ; the headache appears periodically, alternating wfth pains 
 in the small of the back. (See " Congestion to the Head.") 
 
 Sepia. If there is a great dislike to be touched, and sensi- 
 tiveness. to thunder-storms and the cold air. (Compare with 
 China in " Headache from Kheumatism." If the patient is 
 easily vexed, pain mostly above the right eye and worse by 
 shaking or moving the head. 
 
 Beside, consult the articles on " Congestion to the Head," 
 " Headache from Eheumatism," and " Neuralgia in the 
 Head." 
 
 Second, to eradicate the disposition to sick headache, take 
 Sepia, Silicea, and Sulphur, each remedy for six weeks, com- 
 mencing with Sepia. During this time proceed as follows: 
 take the first three weeks, every week, two doses (eix glob.) 
 
NERVOUS HEADACHE. 199 
 
 in the evening, on going to bed ; for the last three weeks, 
 every week one dose (six glob.). If during that time attacks 
 of sick headache occur, treat them as direcfed above and re- 
 sume the other treatment again after they are over. 
 
 Nervous Headache. Neuralgia in the Head. 
 (Meffrim.) 
 
 In this kind of headache, to which nervous persons and 
 females are mostly subject, the head is generally cool, the 
 face pale, with a suffering expression ; in females great quan- 
 tities of colorless urine are discharged ; if vomiting sets in, it 
 only relieves for a short time ; the pain is mostly concentrated 
 in one spot, with the characteristic feeling, as if a nail were 
 driven throv,gh the head (clavus hystericus); the patient is 
 generally very nervous, fickle-minded, dejected, hysterical, 
 or hypochondriacal. 
 
 Treatment. — Beside the medicines mentioned under " Sick 
 Headache," which are suitable in this kind of headache, also 
 (see this article), there are the following: 
 
 Cqffea. Pain as if a nail was driven into the head, or as if 
 the brain were torn or bruised ; pain seems to be intolerable ; 
 also, noise and music ; the patient is very restless, screams, 
 weeps, feels chilly and has an aversion to open air and drink- 
 iitg coffee, though being, at other times, fond of it. The 
 headache generally arises from cold, close thinking, or vex- 
 ation. ^^ 
 
 Jgnatia. Aching pain above the nose, relieved by bending 
 forward : sensation as if a nail had been driven into the head ; 
 with nausea, dimness of sight, and yet dread of light ; pale 
 face, copious and watery urine ; pain is momentarily relieved 
 l/y a change of position ; tendency to start ; fitful mood ; taci- 
 turn and sad. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Tearing pains, worse toward evening, with 
 pale face, whining mood, loss of appetite, iw thirst, chilliness 
 sometimes with palpitation of the heart ; pains are worse 
 
200 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 during rest, when sitting, better in the open air, and when 
 the head is bandaged tight ; particularly suitable for mild 
 phlegmatic persdhs. 
 
 Aconite. (See " Sick Headache.") When it arises from 
 cold, with catarrh, buzzing in the ears and pains in the ab-«. 
 domen ; also, when there is a sensation as if a ball was rising 
 up into the head, as if of cool air. 
 
 Belladonna. (See " Sick Headache.") When there are 
 wavering shocks, and a sensation of fluctuation or undulation, 
 as of water. This pain sometimes commences' very gently, 
 but increases rapidly on one side (mostly the right) to piercing 
 pains, which produce agonizing lamentations and temporary 
 delirium, dimness of sight, buzzing in the ears. 
 
 Thuja. A loring pain over the eye ; suits well after Bella- 
 donna and Apis mellifica. 
 
 Plaiina. Suits often after Belladonna, particularly in 
 females, when there is roaring in the head as of water, with 
 coldness in the ears, eyes, and one side of the face ; also illu- 
 sions of sight, viz : objects appearing smaller than they really 
 are ; violent cramp-like pains over the root of the nose, with 
 heat and redness of the face, restlessness, and whining mood. 
 
 Ilepar sidph. Suits after Belladonna or Mercury, if there 
 is pain as from a nail in the brain, with violent nightly pains, 
 as if the forehead would be pulled apart, and when painful 
 tumors appear on the head. 
 
 Mercury. After Belladonna, if the pain shoots down into 
 the teeth, neck, and left ear ; worse at night, with perspira- 
 tion, which does not relieve. The pain is better by pressing 
 the head with both hands. 
 
 Chamomile. Suits often for children and persons unable to 
 hear the least pain, and when there are acute, shooting pains 
 in the temples, or a rending, drawing pain on one side ex- 
 tending to the jaw, especially when one cheek is red, the other 
 pale, the eyes painful, sore throat, and bitter taste. 
 
 Colocynih. Violent, excruciating, tearing, drawing pains 
 
FALLING OFF OF THE HAIR. 201 
 
 on one side, or cramp-like, compressive sensation, acliing, 
 with nausea; worse when stooping or lying on the back, with 
 great restlessness ; perspiration smells like urine ; copious 
 watery urine during the pains, or scanty, ofifensive discharges 
 of urine between the paroxysms. 
 
 Arsenic. Pains in the head, sometimes very severe, almost 
 maddening, with nausea, buzzing in the ears, weeping and 
 moaning, tenderness of the scalp ; cold applications relieve 
 the pain for the time ; suits frequently after Pulsatilla; when 
 better in the open air, worse within doors. 
 
 Veratrum. Maddening pains on one side with great weak- 
 ness, fainting when rising, cold perspiration, chilliness, diar- 
 rhea, tenderness of the scalp ; suits well after or before 
 Arsenic. If these two remedies will not relieve, give 
 
 China. Suitable for persons sensitive to pain, feverish, dis- 
 satisfied dispositions, talkative and restless at night ; the pains 
 are aching, preventing sleep, or are piercing. Jerking in the 
 forehead, with a bruised feeling in the bi-ain ; worse by touch, 
 reflection, conversation, open air, motion, draughts of air ; the 
 icaip very sensitive to the touch. 
 
 Sejjia. (See "Sick Headache.") When the pain in the 
 temples renders them very sensitive to the touch ; quietness 
 and darkness relieve ; also, a good sleep. 
 
 Sulphur and Silicea. For the chronic treatment, as direct- 
 ed in "Sick Headache," 197. 
 
 Administration. — The above-mentioned remedies must b« 
 given according to directions in " Sick Headache." 
 
 Application of Water, see page 191. 
 
 Falling off op the Hair. (Allopecia.) 
 This frequently happens after severe fevers, when J/epar 
 sulph., Silicea., •AndLycopodiumfimt; or -Ahitr dehilitating losses, 
 such as depletion, excesses, profuse sweats, etc., when we 
 may give China and Mercury; or, if it happens to women 
 when nursing, Calcarea curb, and Sulphur. If long -continued 
 
202 AFFECTIONS OF THE HEAD. 
 
 grief is the cause of it, give Phosphoric add and Staphysaig, 
 If caused by frequent attacks of nervous headache, give 
 Hepar sulph. and Nitric acid. If caused by having taken too 
 much calomel, give Hepar and Carlo veg. 
 
 Administration. — As it takes a long time to see the effects 
 of a remedy in this disease, do not change it quickly for 
 another, but take every week one dose (six glob. ) of a remedy 
 for four weeks, and then discontinue two weeks before taking 
 another medicine. If by that time the loss of the hair seems 
 less, do not change the medicine. 
 
 Externally, use the same remedy by washing with a solution 
 of twelve globules in half a teacupful of water every other 
 night. 
 
 If the hair is rfryand splits easily, cut it often, every month 
 or six weeks a little ; use nothing but pure bear's oil ; all 
 other preparations and pomatums are of little use, and rf)ften 
 very injurious. 
 
 For the dandruff, scales of the scalp, take Calcarea curb., 
 Crrapkites and Staphysag.; if y/hh Uckitig, take Graphites, Ly^ 
 topodium, and Sulphur. 
 
 Administer same as above. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES. 
 
 General Remarks. 
 
 The diseases of the eye ouglit to claim our most careful 
 attention, as this important organ is,Jrom its position and 
 complicated, delicate structure, subject to a great variety of 
 diseases, which, heretofore, have been very badly treated 
 under the allopathic system. 
 
 All external applications, in the form of strong eye-waters 
 and salves, are injurious, and even if, as in scrofulous sore eyes, 
 for instance, these salves seem to have effected a cure, it is 
 only by driving the disease from the external parts to some 
 internal organ, which is, at the time, the weakest — in most 
 cases to the lungs. If external remedies are wanted, pure 
 w"ater is preferable in all cases of inflammation, applied either 
 cold or warm, accordiitg to the feelings of the patient. In 
 cases of external injuries to the eye, the arnica lotion (ten 
 drops of Arnica tincture to half a teacupful gf cold water) 
 must be used externally. 
 
 But, when erysipelas affects the eyes, nothing wet ought 
 to be applied, but warm bags filled with bran. (See "Ery- 
 sipelas.") 
 
 When the inflammation of the eyes and face is caused bj 
 the poison of the sumach, or other weeds, apply nothing out- 
 wardly, but give the internal remedies recommended for thai 
 disease. (See "Poisoning by Sumach," page 95.) 
 
 (203) 
 
204 affections of the etbs. 
 
 1. Inflammation of the Eyelid and its Margins. 
 a. Inflammation and Swellinff of the Eyelid. 
 
 Aconite. In all cases where the inflammation and the pain 
 is great, attended with fever and restlessness, or where the 
 lids are swollen, hard, and red, with Iieai and sensation of 
 hurning and dryness, or when there is a copious secretion of 
 mucus in the eyes and nose, with dread of light, fever, and 
 thirst ; after it Belladonna, Sulphur, or Hepar sulph., are 
 often necessary. (See these.) 
 
 Belladonna. If Aconite is not sufficient ; or when there is 
 a feeling of burning and itching in the red and swollen eye- 
 lids, which stick together, and bleed easily when opened ; 
 also, when the edge^are turned to the outside, and feel as if 
 paralyzed (see Hepar sulph.). 
 
 Hepar sulphuris. If there is a sensation of ulceration or 
 contusion in the red and swollen lids on touching them, with 
 sensitiveness to light, and spasmodic contractions of the 
 lids in the morning. In alternation with Aconite, Bellad., 
 or Mercury, as the symptoms indicate (see these remedies), 
 every three or six hours a dose (four globules), until better. 
 
 Sulphur. Frequently in alternation with Aconite, when 
 the swelling and redness are very bad, with pressing, burn- 
 ing pains in the eye and lids (as if from sand in the eyes), 
 great secretion of mucus, and sensitiveness to light. After it 
 Calcarea carh. is frequently necessary. 
 
 Mercury. If there is a hard swelling, with cutting pain, 
 and difficulty of opening the lids, as if from contraction, 
 ulcers and scabs on the edges, worse in the night, and in the 
 warmth of the bed, with restlessness and perspiration, or if 
 there is a hurning itching in the eyes, worse in the open air, 
 with great dread of the light of the fire. After, or in alter- 
 nation with it, give Hepar sulph., every six hours a dose (four 
 glob.) until better. 
 
 Euphrasia. In cases where the eyelids are red and swelled, 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE EYELID, ETC. 205 
 
 their margins ulcerated, with itching in the day-time, stacking 
 togetter in the morning, constant catarrh, headache, heat in 
 the head and dread of light, with profuse secretion of mucus 
 and tears. In alternation with ITux vom., if the eyeball is very 
 red, and there is burning with the itching ; if the patient is 
 very irritable, and feels worse in the open air ; but in alterna- 
 tion with Pvlsaiilla, if he is of a mild character, and feels 
 better in the open air. 
 
 Arsenic. Inflammation of the inside of the lids, with in- 
 ability to open the eyes, and violent burning pain. 
 
 Spigelia. In inflammation and ulcerations of the lids, with 
 •biting soreness, difficulty of raising the lids (as if from stiff- 
 ness), with burning in the eyes and pain in the head, worse 
 on the least motion. 
 ? Calcarea carb. Frequently after Sulph., wljen there are 
 cutting, burning pains, especially when reading, with red, hard 
 and great swelling, and copious secretion of mucus, and the 
 lids sticking together in the morning. 
 
 Hyoscyamus and Chamomile in alternation, when the eyelids 
 are closed spasmodically, with a sensation of heaviness or 
 pressure. 
 
 Administration. — Give every two, four or six hours a dose 
 (four globules) of the selected remedy, either alone or in 
 alternation with another, until the patient is relieved, or 
 another remedy is necessary ; discontinue the medicine alto- 
 gether, as soon as the patient is improving. 
 
 Application op Water, either cold or warm to the eyes, 
 is strongly recommended ; if constipation is present, use cold 
 water injections, and drink cold water freely. 
 
 b. Inflammation of the Margins of the Lids. 
 The principal remedies in this disease, which frequently 
 appears without affecting the whole lid, are Bellad., Euphra- 
 sia, Pidsal., Nux vom,.. Mercury, Hepar svlph., and Chamo- 
 mile. 
 
206 AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES. 
 
 (See the detailed symptoms of these remedies in the pre- 
 ceding article.: "a. Inflammation of the Eyelids.") ^ 
 
 2. Inflammation op the Eyeball. ( Ophthalmia.) 
 
 In most cases where the eyeballs are inflamed, the lida 
 will ailso be aff'ected, and the remedies stated under " Inflam- 
 mation of the Eyelids," will be beneficial. This is particu- 
 larly the case, when Aconite, Bellad., and Euphrasia are in- 
 dicated, which are the most important remedies in diseases 
 of the eyes, and to which we refer the reader, in the preced- 
 ing article. But frequently the eyeballs alone are implicated, 
 especially when cold, together with a scrofulous or rheumatic 
 predisposition, is the cause. 
 
 The first remedy in this disease, particularly when it ap- 
 pears suddenly, is Aconite. When the eyes are very red, 
 with dark redness of the vessels, and intolerable burnifig, 
 stinging, or aching pains (worse on moving the eyes), dread 
 of light, copious flow of tears, yet with dryness of the eyelids 
 and fever. 
 
 Belladonna. When the white of the eye is very mugh in- 
 flamed, sensitive to light, either copious flow of burning hot 
 tears, or great dryness of the eyes, which ache all around, or 
 deep inside, with stitches proceeding from the eyes to the 
 head (worse on moving the eyes), and a severe cold in the 
 head, or a violent headache, with stupor and vertigo, sparks of 
 black spots before the eyes, and a short dry cough, it suits 
 mostly after Aconite; but frequently, too, after Hepar sidph., 
 and Mercury. 
 
 Euphrasia. Same as Bellad., and when this is insuffi- 
 cient ; or when the pain in and above the eyes, in the head, 
 is more pressincf, and the cough not dry, but loose ; also, with 
 profuse running at the nose ; worse in the evening. 
 
 Mix vomica. When the eyes are bloodshot, smarting as if 
 from sand, with swelling and softening of the eye, irritable 
 temper, coated tongue, redness of the corners of the lids, with 
 
CHRONIC INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES. 207 
 
 BtifFness and itching, acrid tears, dread of light in the morn- 
 ing, headache every night, and stoppage of the nose. 
 
 Iffnatia. If the pain is more like pressure in the eyes, 
 which are not much inflamed, but with copious flow of tears 
 and nasal discharge, great sensitiveness to light, mild, quiet, 
 disposition. 
 
 PidsolUla is often effective, after Aconite has subdued the 
 worst inflammation, and severe pains remain (tearing, stitch- 
 ing, and cutting), in rheumatic inflammation of the eyes, 
 where there is sensitiveness to light ; worse in the afternoon 
 and evening ; the patient is fretful and inclined to weep. 
 
 Bryqnia. After Pulsat., when the redness still remains, 
 the lids are swollen, with pain in the head when the eyes are 
 opened ; worse at night. 
 
 Rhus. After Bryonia, or in alternation with it, in damp, 
 wet weather, or when the eye continues to burn and stitch, 
 with the running of water, or the eyelids are swollen as if 
 from erysipelas. 
 
 Spiffelia. Aching, stitching, or boring pains, penetrating 
 into the head, and returning regularly at the same time of 
 day, with a sensation as if the eyeballs were too large. The 
 pain is at times insupportable. 
 
 Sulphur (See "Inflammation of the Eyelid") is also ne- 
 cessary, after Mercury and Pulsatilla. 
 
 Administration the sariie as in the foregoing article. 
 
 Application of Water. (See p. 205.) 
 
 Diet and Regimen, in all diseases of the eye must be 
 light, as in fevers generally (see these). Rest and quiet in 
 the room are necessary. The room itself should be dry, airy, 
 and darkened. 
 
 3. Chronic Inflammation of the Etes. 
 The treatment of these inflammations varies according to 
 their causes, which are either hereditary or acquired. 
 
208 AFFECTIONS OF THE ETES. 
 
 a. From Gout and Rheumatism. 
 For the severest symptoms use Aconite, Eellad., and Spi- 
 ffelia, as stated in the preceding article ; also, 
 
 Colocyttthis. When there is violent burning and cutting, 
 extending far back into the head and nose, with great anguish 
 and restlessness ; or violent pressure in the forehead ; worse 
 when stooping, or lying on the back ; severe drawing pain in 
 the head, with vomiting. 
 
 Hepar sulph. If Bellad., or Spigeliii, is insufficient ; or 
 when there is redness of the eyes and eyelids, with soreness 
 when touched; sensitiveness to light, especially in the evening; 
 sight at times dim and obscured, at others clear ; pressure in 
 the eyeball, as if it would start out of the head. 
 
 Administration, the same as under " Inflammation of the 
 EyeUds." 
 
 Application of Water in this and the following dise&ses 
 of the eyes, can be made either for the purpose of palliating 
 the present condition or of eradicating them entirely. If the 
 first is our object, we refer the reader to page 1 77, where 
 these means are detailed ; if we want to eradicate the disease 
 by the use of water as a principal means, we recommend the 
 reader to have recourse to a water-cure establishment, where 
 a systematic use of water will be found highly beneficial in 
 
 these diseases. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 h. From Scrofula. {Scrofulous "Sore Eyes.) 
 Scrofula frequently affects the eyes, after an inflammation 
 of the lids or eyeball has set in, from causes above stated, by 
 which complication such cases are rendered much worse, and 
 more difficult to cure ; for dimness of sight and ulcers on the 
 ball of the eye often remain ; they require medical attention, 
 as the consequences of neglect, or family treatment, would be 
 too serious ; and the necessity for the eradication of scrofula 
 is, of itself, obvious. 
 
 U~. 
 
CHROOTC INFLAMMATION OF THE EYES. 209 
 
 In the beginning of such an attack, give Aconite and Bella' 
 dmna, as stated under "Inflammation of the Eyelids" and 
 " Eyeball." Also, all the other remedies mentioned there, if 
 they are required by the symptoms. Beside these. 
 
 Dulcamara is of use, when cold is the cause of the sore 
 eyes, and when they are made worse by reading, with dim- 
 ness of sight, and a sensation as if sparks of fire were flyinc 
 out of the eyes ; pain over the eyes ; worse when at rest ; 
 better when walking. 
 
 Administration the same as above. 
 
 For ulcers on the eyeballs, remaining after the inflammation 
 has subsided, give Euphrasia, Hepar sulpk., and Silicea, 
 each remedy during one week ; two or three times every 
 evening a dose (four glob.). When Silicea is given, apply 
 externally a wash of twelve globules of Silicea in half a tea- 
 cupful of pure cold water. Make the application several 
 times a day. 
 
 For specks, give Euphrasia, Eepar sulph., Silicea, Calcarea 
 carb.. Nitric acid, in the same manner as stated under " Ulcers 
 on the Eyeball." 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — See " Inflammation of the Eyeball." 
 
 c. From Syphilis or Venereal Disease. 
 The tyes may be implicated in this disease, and become 
 inflamed, particularly when a gonorrhea is suppressed and 
 transferred, as it were, to the eyes, or when syphiUs has pen- 
 etrated the whole system. In the latter case, a homoeopathic 
 physician must be consulted. In Inflammation of the eyes 
 and lids from suppressed gonorrhea, administer at first Aconite, 
 as stated under " Inflammation of the Eyes ;" after it Pulsa- 
 tilla, in the same manner ; then wait two or three days, and 
 give, if necessary, Mtric acid. Mercury, and Sulphur; com- 
 mencing with Nitric acid, and taking four doses the first 
 week ; four doses of the next remedy, the second week ; and 
 so on, until better. 
 18 
 
210 AFFECTIONS OF THIS EYES. 
 
 In the real Syphilitic Eye-affections : Nitric add. Mercury, 
 and Thuja, are tlie principal remedies — to be given as above. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — See " Inflammation of the Eye-ball," 
 and " Syphilis." 
 
 d. From ahuse of Mercury. 
 This drug, given in allopathic doses, frequently produces 
 severe affections of the eye ; for which must be given, Hepar 
 iulph.. Nitric acid, Pvlsat., and Sulphur, in the same manner 
 as stated above, under " Syphilitic Eye-Affections." Diet, 
 also, the same. 
 
 4. Stt on the Eyelid. 
 
 A sty is a small boil on the eyelid, produced by the swell- 
 ing of the Meibomian glands, which are imbedded all along 
 the margins of the lid. 
 
 The specific remedy in the commencement of this com- 
 plaint is 
 
 Pulsaiilla. A dose (four glob.) twice a day, until four 
 doses are taken ; then discontinue two days ; and if not better, 
 or if suppuration appears, take Mercury in the same manner, 
 in alternation with Hepar sulph. 
 
 If no suppuration, but induration takes place, or hard spots 
 remain, and if the sties appear often, give Staphysag., a dose 
 (four glob.) two or three times, during one week ; and after- 
 ward, for two or three weeks, give each week two doses of 
 Calca. carb. (each dose four glob.), until better; and if not, 
 Sulphur, for the same length of time, and in the same manner. 
 
 Externally, apply nothing ; but bathe occasionally in warm 
 water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The diet light ; no animal food ; and 
 regimen cool. 
 
 6. Weeping or Watery Eyes. 
 If this complaint arises, as is niostly the case, from an 
 bstruction of the lachrymal duct, or a swelling of its en- 
 
CATARACT. 211 
 
 trance, in the internal corner of the eye, a homoiopathic 
 physician should be consulted. In the meantime, use the 
 following remedies : 
 
 Bellad., Pulsat., Calca. carl., SilL, Petrol., Sulph.; the first 
 two remedies alternately, every day a dose (four glob.) of 
 each, until the acute symptoms subside ; the other remedies 
 each for four or six weeks, every week two doses (six glob, 
 each), until better. 
 
 But if the -watery eyes arise from a general weakness of 
 the organ, Euphrasia and Spigelia in alternation, ever two or 
 three days a dose (six glob.), will generally be found bene- 
 ficial. Let this treatment be followed, at the end of two 
 weeks, by two doses of Sulphur, on two successive nights 
 (each dose six glob.). 
 
 Diet. — The usual homoeopathic diet must be observed 
 during the whole time. 
 
 6. Cataract. ( Glaucoma.) 
 
 This disease, which consists of the gradual darkening of 
 the lens in the eye (thus preventing the light from reaching 
 the optic nerve), is, in its commencement, curable by medi- 
 cines, if carefully selected and applied. As this, however, 
 ought to be done by a homoeopathic physician, we will here 
 merely notice a few remedies, which may be taken in the be- 
 ginning, until a physician can be consulted. 
 
 By this means, an operation for the cataract may frequently 
 be avoided. 
 
 Pulsaiilla, Sulphur, SUicea, Conium, Phosphorus. 
 
 Administration. — Give each remedy for four or six weeks, 
 every three days one dose (six glob.), in the evening, until 
 better, or until the next remedy has to be taken. 
 
 Diet and REeiMBN. — Light, without animal food; other- 
 wise, the usual homoeopathic diet. 
 
212 AFFECTIOKS OF THE EYES. 
 
 7. Weakness of Sight. (Amblyopia.) 
 Blininess [sudden and incipient) — Amaurosis. 
 
 Short-sighted and far-sighted persons have not, strictly 
 speaking, weak eyes ; this latter is a defect in the optic nerve 
 itsell', which is weakened or pai-alyzed, in a greater or lesa 
 degree. If this nerve is not much paralyzed, so that only 
 dimness of sight exists, we call it amblyopia, or weakness of 
 sight; if the nerve is more or entirely paralyzed, it is incipient 
 or real blindness — amaurosis. 
 
 This disease can be cured ; but it must be taken in time, 
 and a homoeopathic physician ought to be counsulted immedi- 
 ately, as delay in this case is very dangerous. 
 
 In the meantime take, for simple weakness of sight, Pul- 
 satilla, Sulphur, Bellad., Calcarea curb.. Phosphorus, and Huta. 
 
 Administration the same as stated under " Cataract." 
 
 If PtUa shall be used, drop two drops of the tincture in 
 half a teacupful of water, and wash the eyes three times a 
 day with it ; particularly when the weakness of sight resulted 
 from excessive reading, sewing, etc., everything appearing 
 dusky and foggy before the eyes. 
 
 For incipient blindness, give the same remedies as for sim- 
 ple weakness of sight. 
 
 Attacks, of sudden blindness; if caused by congestion to the 
 head, and accompanied with pain in the head and convul- 
 sions, give Bellad. and Hyoscyamus in solution (twelve glob, 
 in half a teacupful of water), every fifteen minutes a tea- 
 spoonful, until better (see "Congestion of blood to the 
 Head"); but for sudden blindness, without an apparent cause, 
 give first Aconite; then Mercury; every two or three hours 
 a dose (four glob.), alternately, until better. 
 
 For night-blindness; Belladonna. 
 
 For day-blindness, where the patient can only see in the 
 evening ; give Sidphur, and afterward SUicea. 
 
 Diet the same as in " Cataract.' 
 
SHORT-SIGHTEDNESS FALLING OF THE EYELIDS. 213 
 
 8. Short-Sightedness. (Jifyopia.) 
 
 This affliction, if not of too long duration, may generally 
 be mitigated or cured by Pulsatilla; or, if caused by abuse 
 of calomel, give Carlo veg. and Hepar sulph.; if from debili- 
 tating causes and typhus fevers, Phosphoric acid. 
 
 These remedies to be administered in the same manner as 
 stated under " Cataract." 
 
 Diet and Eegiuen, also, the same. 
 I 
 
 9. Far-Sightedness. 
 
 This frequently occurs after excessive use of ardent spirits; 
 in which case Nitx iicm,. must be given ; every day a dose 
 (four glob.) for a week; followed by Sulphur, in alternation 
 with Lachesis; every week two doses of each, for four or six 
 weeks, or until better; followed by Sllicea and Phosphorui 
 in lean pei'sons, or Calcarea in fleshy persons. If not relieved, 
 consult a physician. 
 
 10. Squinting. (^ Strabismus.) 
 A frequent cause of squinting, in young children, is tliat 
 from the position of their cradle, they constantly have the 
 light on the same side. To obviate this, alter the position of 
 the cradle so that the light will be directly in front. 
 
 If, however, squinting continues, notwithstanding, and the 
 heads of the children are hot, give Belladonna and Bryonia, 
 in alternation, every four or six days a dose (two glob.) until 
 six doses of each are taken, or the child is better. If not 
 better, consult a homoeopathic physician. 
 
 11. Falling of the Eyelids. [Paralysis.) 
 If the upper or lower eyelid falls down, and cannot be 
 
 raised easijy, give Spiigelia, Belladonna, Sepia, Verairum, 
 
 Opium, Cocculus, Mtric acid. 
 Administer the same as stated under " Cataract." 
 
214 AFFECTIONS OF THE KTKS. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The usual homoeopatliio diet; bathe 
 the eyelids frequently in cold water. 
 
 12. Foreign Substances in the Eye. 
 
 If dust enters the eye and causes irritation, washing with 
 cold water will be sufficient; but cream or sour milk will 
 answer better, if lime, ashes or tobacco enters the eye. If 
 a hard substance, or an insect has got into the eye, draw the 
 eyelids apart, and turn the upper one over the lower one a 
 couple of times, until it is felt that the substance is removed. 
 If unable to remove it in this manner, do not rub the eye, 
 but lie down, and bathe it in a solution 'of Arnica (five drops 
 to half a teacupful of water). Internally, take Aconite, and 
 try to sleep. 
 
 If particles of iron have entered the eye, and are fastene'' 
 in the white or purple, use Arnica, as above stated, and have 
 them extracted by a surgeon. 
 
 If the eye becomes very much inflamed, take a few doses 
 of Aconite, and afterward Stilpkur; and, if necessary, in a 
 few days after, Calcarea carb. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 AFFECTIONS OF THJE EARS. 
 
 1. External Ear and its Surrounding Parts. 
 a. Sruptkms and Swelling of the External Ear. 
 The eruptions which appear on or behind the ear are vari- 
 ous, and generally require a chronic treatment to eradicate 
 the disease entirely, which can be done only by a skillful 
 homoeopathic physician. To begin the cure, or if severe, 
 acute siiflferings, as swelling and inflammation of the ear, ap- 
 pear with the eruption, select from among the remedies given 
 below, and read their symptoms in the "Materia Medica" at 
 the end of the book. 
 
 1. For scurvy eruption : Pulsat., Lycopodium, Lacliesis, 
 Hepar sulph., Staphysag., Graphites. 
 
 2. For soreness: Lachesis, Mercury, Svlphur, Oraphiies. 
 
 3. For itching in or on the ears: Pulsat., Lycopodium, 
 Sulphur. 
 
 4. For swelling of the ear: Pulsat., Mercury, Lycopodium, 
 Sepia. 
 
 5. For ulcerated eruptions: Pulsat., Mercury, Hepar sulph. 
 
 6. For humors: Graphites, Lycopodium,, Calcarea carb. 
 Administration. — Give each remedy for one week, every 
 
 other day one dose (four glob.) until better, or until the next 
 
 remedy has to be given. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The usual homoeopathic diet; take 
 
 particular care not to drive the eruption away by getting cold 
 
 or by f sternal applications. 
 
 - (215) 
 
'216 AFFECTIONS OF THE BARS. 
 
 h. Mumps. (Parotitis.) 
 
 This disease consists in an inflammation of the great sal- 
 ivary glands, lying under and in front of the ear ; children 
 pre frequently subject tp it, but it seldom attacks more than 
 once in a lifetime. 
 
 Treatment. — It is not a dangerous disease in its simple 
 form, and only requires to be kept warm by putting a hand- 
 kerchief around it, and keeping the patient in the room. In- 
 ternally give 
 
 Mercury, which is almost a specific for this disease ; every 
 evening a dose (four glob.), until three or four doses are 
 taken. 
 
 Sometimes the glands of the neck participate, and remain 
 swelled for three or four days. In this case, also, pursue the 
 above treatment. 
 
 But, if the mumps disappear suddenly, by striking in and 
 falling upon the brain, so that the patient becomes delirious 
 and unconscious, give Belladonna in solution (twelve globules 
 in half a teacupful of water), every hour a teaspoonful, fol- 
 lowed by Eyoscyamus, in a few hours, if necessary. (See, 
 also, " Scarlet Fever," striking in.) 
 
 But, if in striking in, it falls upon the stomach, give Carlo 
 veg., in the •same manner as Belladonna above, and, if not 
 better in two or three hours. Arsenic, and after that Coccvlus, 
 if necessary, in the same manner. 
 
 If it falls upon the testicles, creating a swelling in those 
 parts and inflammation, Pulsatilla, Mercury, Nux vom., every 
 three or four hours a dose (three globules). 
 
 If fever, restlessness, and erysipelatous redness are com- 
 bined with it, particularly in damp weather, give Belladonna 
 and Phus in alternation, in solution (twelve globules of each 
 in separate teacups, each half full of water), a teaspoonful 
 every three or four hours, until four of each remedy are given, 
 or until better. 
 
 If the mumps is very obstinate and very hard, give Kali 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE EAR. 217 
 
 carb., every evening one dose (six glob, until three doses are 
 taken. 
 
 If a catarrhalic state is connected with it, particularly 
 hoarseness, give Carbo veg. in the same manner. This same 
 remedy suits if the patient has previously taken much calomel. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The diet must be light and farina- 
 ceous; baked apples and stewed prunes, if desired, but neither 
 animal food nor soups. The patient must be kept warm, and 
 if feverish must stay in bed. 
 
 2. Internal Ear. 
 a. Tnfiammation of the Ear. ( Otitis.) 
 
 This painful disease is generally caused by exposure to 
 cold and damp weather ; sometimes, however, by the striking 
 in of eruptions. 
 
 It manifest's itself by violent burning, stitching, beating 
 pains, deep in the ear, and finally by swelling and redness 
 of both in and outside of the ear ; frequently, in very severe 
 cases, the brain is implicated, when in children, convulsions 
 may ensue, with vomiting and cold extremities. 
 
 Treatment. — The principal remedy is 
 
 Pulsatilla. In solution (twelve globules in half a teacup- 
 ful of water), every hour a teaspoonful until better, or until 
 six teaspoonfuls are taken ; then wait the same length of time 
 and give one dose (four glob.) of Sulphur, after which, in two 
 hours, repeat the Pulsat. until better. But, if the brain 
 becomes affected, with or without convulsions, give 
 
 BMadonna. In alternation with Aconite, if the fever is 
 veiy high, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.); 
 then wait four or six hours and give Belladonruf°' and Cqf- 
 fea"°-, in the same manner, if great sensitiveness and restless- 
 ness remain. If an abscess is about to form, which is indi- 
 cated by the continued beating pain in the ear, give Mercury, 
 Lachesis and Hepar sulph., in alternation, every six. hours a 
 
 19 
 
218 AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS. 
 
 dose (four glob.) until better, or until two or three doses of 
 each are taken. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The same as in fever. 
 
 b. Earache. ( Otalgia.) 
 
 Earache, commonly so termed, resembles the inflammaiton 
 of the ear in the character of the pain, and is only di&reut 
 in regard to its origin, as it mostly appears after taiing cold 
 as a neuralgic and rheumatic affection, or in consequence of 
 previous inflammations of the ear. There is little or no fever 
 accompanying the attacks, which are generally of short du- 
 ration, and relieved speedily by the application of the follow- 
 ing remedies : 
 
 Treatment. — Pulsatilla is the first and principal remedy, 
 particularly if the pains are darting and tearing, as if some- 
 thing would 2)ress out through the ears; the outer ear is red,*hol 
 and swollen, or, there is stitching and tearing through the 
 whole side of the face, almost depriving the patient of reason, 
 particularly in females, or in persons inclined to chilliness and 
 disposed to cry. 
 
 Chamomile. The next best remedy, especially after taking 
 cold, or when a perspiration has been suppressed suddenly ; 
 tearing, lancinating pains in the ear, which extend to the lobe 
 of the ear ; the patient is very cross, cannot bear pain, and is 
 easily offended. 
 
 Mercury. After PuUai. or ChammnUe. If these are in- 
 sufficient, or if the patient perspires a great deal without re- 
 lief; the pains are worse in a warm bed, and there is a ehUly 
 sensation in the ears, with moisture ;' the pains extend to the 
 cheek and teeth. 
 
 iVwa! vomica. After Chamomile, in persons of a lively, pas- 
 sionate disposition ; when the pains are tearing and stinging, 
 tending upward to the forehead and temples, and down into 
 the facial bones ; worse in the moniing. 
 
EABACHE. 219 
 
 Arnica is more for sensitive, nervous persons, when the pain 
 returns on the slightest occasion, with sensitiveness to noise, 
 and pressing and stinging in and behind the ears, which feel 
 hot internally. 
 
 China suits frequently after Arnica or Pulsat.; if the tear- 
 ing pains are felt more externally ; are worse by touching the 
 ear, which is red, -stings, and rings. 
 
 Belladonna. Similar to China, or as stated under Bella- 
 donna in " Inflammation of the Ear." 
 
 Eepar. After Belladonna, when the pain shoots into- the 
 ear on blowing the nose, or when the pain is beating, throb- 
 bing, or roaring. 
 
 Spigelia. When there is a painful aching, as if a large 
 nail were sticking in the ear ; with aching and tearing in the 
 cheek bones. 
 
 Dulcamara. When the pains increase during rest, espe- 
 cially at night, with nausea. 
 
 Administration. — Every hour or two hours a dose (four 
 glob.), until better. 
 
 If the above remedies allay the worst symptoms, but there 
 is still left a painfulness in the ear, particularly on the left 
 side, or the pains increase in the evening or before midnight, 
 give Sulphur, evening and morning, a dose (four glob.) ; but 
 if worse on the right side, ai!ii|>> after midnight, toward morn- 
 ing, or during the forenoon, give Calcarea carb., the same as 
 SuipKur. 
 
 In very small children, after Pulsat. and Chamomile (two 
 glob, each) have been given at intervals of one or two hours, 
 give Coffea and Belladonna in the same manner, and after- 
 ward Coffea^'^- and Belladonna'^'^- , every hour alternately, a 
 dose (two glob.) until better. 
 
 Diet AND Regimen. — The diet light; no meat, but fruit 
 and farinaceous substances. Externally, use heated flannels 
 or bags, filled with heated bran or scorched flour. 
 
220 AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS. 
 
 c. Hummmg, Buzzing in the Ears. 
 
 As a symptom it invariably accompanies earache, running 
 of the ears and their inflammation, and will disappear with 
 them ; but, when it appears alone, it is caused generally by 
 congestion to the head, from catching cold, or other diseases. 
 
 Pulsaiilla relieves it, if worse in the evening. 
 
 Nux vomica, if worse in the morning. 
 
 Dulcamara, if worse at nigM. 
 
 Mercury, in persons inclined to perspire much. 
 
 Churrwmile, in persons who do not perspire easily. 
 
 China, in persons who have taken much calomel, or where 
 the noise in the ear is more a hissing, singing, or ringing 
 noise. 
 
 Carlo veg., if China does not relieve, or the noise is worse 
 in damp weather. 
 
 Sulphur, if Carbo veg. does not relieve, or the noise is com- 
 bined with great sensitiveness to sounds, in which case it 
 ought to be alternated with Aconite. 
 
 Administration. — Of the remedy selected, must be given, 
 one dose (six glob.), on two successive evenings, and then 
 discontinued three days before selecting another remedy, if 
 no improvement has taken place. 
 
 Application of Water, in the form of cold foot and sitting- 
 baths, is recommended in this dijtese, beside the use of the 
 proper homceopathic remedies. 
 
 Diet. — The usual homceopathic diet. 
 
 d. Hardness of Bearing. Deafness. 
 This complaint is very frequent, and as it is often combined 
 with other chronic diseases of the ear, it ought to be treated 
 by a skillful homoeopathic physician. When it is of a recent 
 date it may be cured easily, but not so readily when of long 
 standing. Sometimes it is caused by the accumulation of 
 earwax, in which case have it removed by skillful hands. If, 
 after such an operation, great painfulness remains in the ear, 
 
HARDNESS OF HEARING DEAFNESS. 221 
 
 put a few drops of Arnica solution (two drops of arnica tinc- 
 ture to three tablespoonfuls of water, well shaken), into the 
 ear and lie down. 
 
 If the earwax is very hard to remove, put, before its re- 
 moval, a few drops of warm milk or sweet oil into the ear. 
 
 If there is a want of earwax, or too great dryness of the 
 ear, give Carbd veg., particularly after a suppression of fever 
 and ague by quinine, every other night one dose (four glob.) 
 three times ; then discontinue eight days, and if not better, 
 give Chaphiies, particularly after suppression of an habitual 
 eruption, such as tetter, or where there is a humming or 
 thundering in the ears, especially at night ; give it in the same 
 manner as Carlo veg. If no better after Graphites, try Lache- 
 sis. Nitric acid, and Fetroleum, one after the other, in the 
 same manner. 
 
 If there is difiBculty of hearing, with running of the ears, 
 select among the remedies prescribed for this complaint es- 
 pecially, Pvlaat., Mercury, Sulphur, and Calcarea carb., to be 
 given in the same manner as above. 
 
 If it is in consequence of congestion to the head, give, in 
 ■preference, Belladonna, Coffea, Nux vomica. Sulphur, SUicea, 
 commencing with the first, evening and morning one dose 
 (four glob.), and wait two days before the next one is given. 
 
 If it appears after acute eruptions, such' as measles, etc., 
 give, -• 
 
 If after measles, Pvlsai., and Carlo veg.; 
 
 If after scarlet fever. Belladonna and Hepar stdph.; 
 
 If after small-pox. Mercury and Sulphur — every other even- 
 ing a dose (six glob.), alternately, until better. 
 
 If it is caused by a cold in the head, or a chUl of the whole 
 body, give the remedies for these complaints (see these arti- 
 cles), particularly, however, Chamomile, Arsenic, iMchesis, 
 Mercury, Sulphur, and Pulsat., in the same manner as there 
 prescribed. 
 
 If it arises from a suppressed cold (rheumatism), give 
 
222 AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS. 
 
 Bryonia and Rhus, every two hours a dose (four glob.), three 
 times each ; and afterward Dulcamara and Sulphur, if ne- 
 cessary, every evening one dose (six glob.), for four or six 
 
 Sometimes hardness :of hearing ensues after intermittent 
 fevers have been suppressed by the use of quinine ; in this 
 case give Carlo veg., Pulsatilla, Sulphur, and Calcarea curb., 
 every week one remedy, on two successive evenings, one dose 
 (six glob.), until better. 
 
 If caused by the suppression of chronic eruptions, or ulcers 
 healed by salves, give Sulphur or Antimonium, crud. (See 
 "Ei-uptioas.") 
 
 If it is from swelled tonsils, give Mercury, Slaphysap., Nitric 
 acid, and Auruni, every week one remedy, on two successive 
 evenings one dose (six glob.), until better. 
 
 If caused by the suppression of a discharge from the Sars 
 or nose, give Pulsatilla, Mercury, Lachesis, Belladxynma, and 
 Hepar sulph., every two or three days one remedy (once a 
 day a dose four glob.), until better. 
 
 N. B. Do not use any external means, such as oils, how- 
 ever much they may be recommended. 
 
 e. Running of the Ears. ( Otorrhea.) 
 
 A running of the ears frequently remains after the inflam- 
 mation has subsided, and is then beneficial in diminishing 
 local tension.' In such a case, continue the use of the reme- 
 dies for " Inflammation of the Ear ;" after which it will gene- 
 rally soon disappear. The principal remedies are PulsaMlla, 
 Mercury, and Sulphur. 
 
 If it 'iucceeds the measles, give Pulsatilla and Sulphur, for 
 four days ; each remedy on two silcce^sive evenings (six 
 glob ), a dose. 
 
 If after scarlet fever, give Bellad., Mercury, Hepar, Sulph 
 and Lyeopodiv/m, in the same manner. 
 
 If after small-pox, give Mercury, Lachesis, Sulph. and Galo 
 
POLYPTTS OP THE EAR. 223 
 
 carb.; each remedy for six or eight days (on two succeasive 
 evenings one dose, six glob.), until better. 
 
 In regard to the qualUy of the discharged substance, give, 
 if it is 
 
 Puruleni mailer: Pulsat., Merc, Hepar sulph., Galea, carb. 
 
 Bloody mailer : Pulsat., Mei'cury, Lac/iesis. 
 
 Mucous liquid: Pulsat., Mercury, Bulplmr, Bellad., Calca- 
 rea carb. 
 
 Very (pensive mailer: Mercury, Hepar sulph., Lycopodium, 
 Pulsat., Sulphur. 
 
 Administration. — Give of the selected remedy, for six or 
 eight days, on two successive evenings, one dose (six glob.), 
 until "better. 
 
 The sudden suppression of a running of the ear may pro- 
 duce dangerous consequences, which must be attended to im- 
 mediately. 
 
 If, after such a suppression, the glands of the neck, or in 
 front of the -ear, begin to swell or get hard, give Pulsai., 
 Mercury, Betlad.; if severe headache or fever ensues, give 
 Bellad.; if not better in a few hours, Bryonia. If the sup- 
 pression is caused by getting cold in damp weather, give 
 Dvlcamara; and if not better in three or four hours, Rhus 
 and Bellad., in alternation. 
 
 If, after a suppression, the testicles begin to swell, give 
 Pulsal., Arnica, Mercury, Nux vom. 
 
 Administration. — Give every two or three hours a dose 
 (four glob.), alternately, until better. If by these direc- 
 tions no relief is obtained, consult a homoeopathic physician 
 as soon as possible. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The same as in " Earache." 
 
 f. Polypus of the Ear. 
 These excrescenses nppear frequently, during a long-con- 
 tinued running of the ear ; particularly if accidental injuries 
 oy ear-picks, etc., have taken place. They either have a 
 
224 
 
 AFFBCTIONS OF THE EARS. 
 
 small or broad basis, whence they grow to a size, so as to 
 fill up the whole internal ear. They ar<; not painful, but 
 always discharge an offensive mucus, and bleed easily when 
 touched. 
 
 They are not so dangerous as they are annoying and obsti- 
 nate ; and require but a proper homoeopathic treatment, by a 
 skillful physician. In no case is it advisable to extricate them 
 by force ; we have remedies which will remove them. The 
 principal medicine is Calcarea carb., of which every second 
 day, in the evening, a dose (six glob.) may be given, followed 
 by Staphysagria, in a like manner, until medical aid can be 
 obtained. 
 
 ' If the polypus is very large, touch it twice a day with the ' 
 tincture of the gum of Opium, conveyed into the ear on a 
 sponge. Otherwise, keep the ear clean by frequent injec- 
 tions of milk and water. , 
 
 g. Foreign Substances in the Ear. 
 
 Insects sometimes get into the ear; in such cases, drop 
 sweet oil into the ear. This kills the insect, and enables us 
 to take it out ea.sily. 
 
 If a bean, or anything that will swell, gets into the ear, 
 bend the point of a large and stout sewing needle a very 
 little, so as to form a fine hook ; enter the ear with it cau- 
 tiously, without touching the walls of the ear, and press it 
 into the side of the swollen substance, which is thus caught 
 by the hook, and may be slowly extracted. After such an 
 operation, it is necessary to drop into the ear a few drops of 
 an Arnica solution (two drops of the Arnica tincture to two 
 tablespoonfuls of water, and well shaken), and give internally, 
 Arnica and Puhat., in alternation, every two or three hours a 
 dose (four glob.). If there is fever' and delirium, give Beh 
 lad. and Aconite, in the same manner. 
 
 If painfulness still remains, give, in a couple of days after- 
 ward, Sulphur, evening and morning a dose (four glob.). 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE NOSE, 
 
 1. Inflammation or swei,lino op the Nosk. 
 The nose, from jts position and function, is exposed to a 
 great mnny diseases and injuries. 
 
 a. £j:ternal injuries, wliicli may befall the nose, from the 
 slightest contusion to the severest blow or cut, require Jrnica 
 internally, every four'or five hours a dose (four glob.), and 
 externally, the same remedy in solution (twelve drops of the 
 tincture to a teacupful of water, well mixed). 
 
 Arnica will also stop the bleeding caused by severe blows 
 and other injuries of tlie nose. 
 
 b. Internal causes for inflammation and swelling of the nose 
 are scrofula, the abuse of ardent spirits and calomel, or the 
 corwestion attending a cold. 
 
 In cases of scrofulous or erysipelatous inflammation of the 
 nose, give 
 
 Belladonna. If the nos'trils are swollen and sore; with 
 heat, redness, and pain, outwardly and inwardly, attended 
 with a burning, pricking, and dryness-; smelling sensitive, or 
 absent ; pains as if bruised, on touching the nose ; give, even- 
 ing and morning a dose (four glob.) ; and if not better, aftci 
 two daj's, give 
 
 Hepar sulph., in the same manner, until better ; followed 
 oy Mercury, in the same manner ; and if this does not relieve, 
 give Bryonia, followed by Rhus, in the same maimer ; par- 
 ticularly the latter, in cases of poisoning by weed.s 
 
 (225) 
 
226 AFFECTIONS OF THE NOSE. 
 
 When caused by the excessive use of ardent spirits, give 
 Lachesis, Arsenic, Pidsat., Snlphur, Mercury, Bellad., and 
 Calcarea curb., one after the other, in the same manner, until 
 better. 
 
 If caused by abuse of calomel, give Aurum, Bellad., Lache- 
 sis, Hepar, in the same manner, until better. 
 
 If caused by cold, see " Cold in the Head." 
 
 Black spots frequently appear on the outside of the nose, 
 for which Sidphur, or else Graphites, may be taken, on two 
 successive evenings one dose (four glob.). 
 
 For red spots : Phosphoric acid, in the same manner. 
 
 When the end of the nose is red, give Rhus and Colcarea 
 earb., in the same manner. 
 
 If the redness on the end of the nose is copper-color, give 
 Arsenic and Veratrum, in the same manner. 
 
 When warts appear on the nose, give Caustic, every week 
 two doses (four glob.), and wash with the same externally, 
 until better. 
 
 Diet and Reoimen must be strictly homoeopathic, as laid 
 down in the introduction. 
 
 2. Ebuptioi?s on the Nose. — Itching of the Nose. 
 a. Eruptions on the Xose. 
 
 The eruptions on the nose are generally of an herpetic pr 
 tetlery character, and require, for their radical and safe ex- 
 tinction, a long-continued, careful, homoeopathic treatment. 
 The use of allopathic remedies, in the form of salves and 
 ointments, is, in the highest degree, dangerous and ought to 
 be at once rejected ; as they may cause the disease to disap- 
 pear externally, and fajl on the eyes or lungs. It is much 
 better to allow the eruption to stay where it is (as it can do 
 no harm there), than to endanger, with its repression, the Ufa 
 of the pa,tient. To commence its radical cure, however, give 
 
 Rhus, if the redness is on the point of the nose, with sore- 
 ness to touch. 
 
BLEEDING OF THE NOSE EPISIAXIS. 227 
 
 Anlimonium, if it is all over and around the nose, with 
 soreness in the corners. 
 
 Causticum, if it is on the point of the nose. 
 
 Nitric acid, if the eruption is tettery, with stinging in the 
 nose, as if from splinters on touch ; itching sensation ; scabby 
 eruption. 
 
 Administeation. — These remedies to be given every three 
 or four days a dose (six glob.), until better, or another one 
 is indicated. 
 
 b. Itching of the Nose 
 
 Is merely a symptom of other diseases in the system ; par- 
 ticularly in children, where it indicates an irritation near or 
 below the navel, either from worms, inflammation of the 
 bowels, or swelling of the glands in the abdomen. 
 
 For its treatment, see these diseases. 
 
 3. Bleeding of the Nose. (Spistaxis.) 
 Some persons are subject to this complaint constitutionally, 
 sometimes relieving, often injuring them very much. For 
 weak lungs, with tendency to bleeding at the nose, apply im- 
 mediately to a homoeopathic physician. Meanwhile, take 
 Aconite and Sulphur alternately, every three or four days a 
 dose (six glob.), until better, or until four doses of each are 
 taken; afterward, if necessary. Sepia and Carlo veg., in the 
 same manner. If the bleeding appears in females periodi- 
 cally, every month, and the menses have ceased, restore the 
 latter by the proper treatment (see " Diseases of Females"), 
 and the former will cease of itself. 
 
 If it appears in the beginning of a typhoid or other fever, 
 or irregularly during its period, it is not considered a very 
 favorable sign ; but if it appears on the critical dpys of such a 
 fever (say llie third, fifth, seventh, ninth, thirteenth, eight- 
 eenth, or twenty-first day), it is thought to be favorable, and 
 ought not to be interfered with immediately (see under 
 
21i8 AFFECTIOKS OF THE NOSE. 
 
 "Fevers"), except it becomes too profuse, when China yvi\] 
 give relief. 
 
 If it results from determination of blood to the head, give 
 Aconite, and Bellad., as directed in " Congestion to the 
 Head." 
 
 If it happens after a blow or cut of the nose, apply Arnica, 
 externally and internally, as stated under " Inflammation of 
 the Nose." 
 
 If it arises from the use of spiritous liquors, give Niix vom., 
 every two or three hours a dose (four glob.). 
 
 If it is from overheating, lie quietly, with the head ele- 
 vated, and take Aconite and Bryonia alternately, every hour 
 or thirty minutes a teaspoonful, in solution (twelve glob, of 
 each in separate teacups half full of water). 
 
 If it is in consequence of great exertion, give Rims, and 
 Carlo veg., in the same manner, until better. • 
 
 If it occurs mostly during the nigJii, give Rhus, Bryonia, 
 and Belladonna, alternately, every evening a dose (six glob.). 
 
 If in the morning : Nux vom., Bryonia, Carlo veg., in the 
 same manner. 
 
 If it occurs on the most tiivial occasions, after eating, etc., 
 give Silicea, Sulphur, Sepia, Calcarea carl.. Graphites, Lyco- 
 podium, at intervals of from eight to ten days, each remedy 
 for four weeks (six globules for a dose), to eradicate the dis- 
 position to it. 
 
 Bleeding from the nose in children, from worms, requires 
 Cina and Mercury, in the same manner. During. the attack, 
 and to allay the itching in the nose, give Cina""-, every two 
 or three hours a dose (four glob.). 
 
 If it occurs during a cold in the head, Fulsat., and Arsenic 
 will be nccessaiy, alternately, morning and evening a dose 
 (six glob.), until better. 
 
 If persons are naturally weak, or rendered so by loss of 
 blood from the nose, give China in solution (twelve glob, to 
 half a teacupful of water), every half hour or hour a tea- 
 
COLD IN THE HEAD CORTZA. 229 
 
 spoonful, until better, or afterward Ferrum, if necessary, in 
 the same manner. 
 
 Externally use nothing but cold water or ice, on the root 
 of the nose, keep perfectly quiet, and do not remove the clots 
 of blood from the nose, if they form themselves. 
 
 Lint pressed tightly under the upper lip fsequently stops 
 the severest bleeding of the nose. 
 
 The dia must be of a cooling nature ; nothing should be 
 used in the least degree stimulating ; no meat. 
 
 4. Cold in the Head. (Cori/ea.) 
 Influenza, catarrhal fevers, and colds on the lungs, generally 
 commence with affecting the mucous membrane, of the nose, 
 whence the disease descends into the larynx and bronchia. 
 We will here treat only this diseased condition of the nose, 
 which manifests itself mostly by sneezing, obstruction, or run- 
 ning of the nose, with excoriations, headache, feverishness, 
 and affections of the eyes. If the disease runs into one of 
 the above-mentioned diseases, see their respective chapters. 
 
 Treatment. — In all cases where persons are attacked with 
 a cold in the head, first give Nux vom. and Mercury, in alter- 
 nation, every four or six hours a dose (four glob.) for twenty- 
 four hours ; and then, if not better, select one from among 
 the following remedies, which may be given three times in 
 twenty-four hours (four glob, in a dose). If the patient is 
 better, discontinue two days without giving any medicine, 
 observing the diet, however ; and then give a dose of Sulphur 
 (four glob.) on two successive evenings, which will complete 
 the cure. 
 
 Nicx vomica must be given for the following symptoms : 
 either dryness and obstruction of the nose, with heaviness in the 
 forehead and impatient humor ; or runnirvg of the nose in the 
 morning, but dryness in the eveniny or during the night; with 
 dryness of the mouth, and constipation of the bowels; the 
 patient feeling better when exercising or warm. 
 
230 AFFECTIONS OF THE JHOkE. 
 
 Mercury. Fregiient sneezing, particularly when comiijg 
 from the cool air into a warm room, profuse running of the 
 nose, with swelling, redness, and excoriation of the nostrils ; 
 itching, and aching pains on pressing the nose and cheek- 
 bones ; soreness and pains in the limbs, copious perspiration 
 at night ; great thirst ; patient feels worse in the warmth, yet 
 cannot bear the cold. 
 
 Hepar. For persons who have already taken calomel, or 
 were not relieved entirely by the homoeopathic Mercury ; or 
 when every exposure to cold air renews the complaint, with 
 a headache ; worse by movement ; or where the cold attacks 
 only one nostril. 
 
 Dvlcamara. If the slightest exposure renews the obstruc- 
 tion and the patient feels worse when at rest. 
 
 Euphrasia. When, with profuse running of the nose, there 
 is redness and soreness of the eyelids, with profuse flo^ of 
 tears, and confused sensation in the head. 
 
 Belladonna. If Hepar does not relieve, or when the smell 
 is alternately too acute or too dull. 
 
 Lachesis. Frequent sneezing, with profuse running of the 
 nose, with s'welling and excoriation of the nostrils and lips : 
 or else, obstruction of the nose, humming in the ears, ill- 
 humor, constipation, and unfitness for. meditation. Particu- 
 larly after Nitx vom. 
 
 Arsenic. Obstruction of the nose, alternately with profuse 
 running and excoriation of the nostrils, with bleeding ; rest- 
 lessness and sleeplessness in the night ; a desire to drink fre- 
 quently, but little at a time ; feels better in a warm air ; suits 
 well after Nux vomica. 
 
 Chamomile. When the cold is caused by suppressed per- 
 spiration, as is often the case in children, with feverishness 
 and drowsiness; stupor; one cheek pale and cool, the other 
 red and hot ; soreness of the nostrils ; cracked lips and acrid, 
 smarting mucus in the nose. 
 
 Pulsatilla. When the patient loses his appetite and smell. 
 
SUPPRESSION OP THE CATARRH. 231 
 
 and the nose secretes a yellowish, thick, oflFensive mucus, wilh 
 heaviness and confusion in the head ; particularly when toward 
 night and in the warmth of a room the obstruction of the nose 
 increases; feels better in the open air, yet shivering; dis- 
 posed to shed tears. It is beneficial before Lycopodium, and 
 follows well after Chamomile. 
 
 Lycopodium. Obstruction of the nose, especially at night ; 
 with the sense of smell too cLcute; tearing pain in the forehead; 
 dryness of the moutTi, without thirst; constipation of the bow- 
 els, with melancholy, sadness, and whining mood. Follows 
 well after PvlsatUla or Lachesis. 
 
 Sulphur. Obstruction and dryness of the nose, or profuse 
 secretion of thick, yellowish, purlform mucus ; sneezing ; 
 blowing of blood from the nose witn excoriation and soreness 
 of the nostrils ; worse in the night and in wet weather. 
 
 Application of Water is very beneficial in this disease 
 and should not be neglected at the same time that the homoeo- 
 pathic remedies are administered. The principal modes of 
 applying it are the following : The patient, staying quietly at 
 home in a room not too warm, applies a wet bandage around 
 the breast and abdomen, and lying in bed well covered, tries 
 to perspire, which may be fostered by drinking cold water ; 
 after having lain in a perspiration for some time, he takes a 
 lukewarm ablution. This process is repeated once a day. 
 Bathing in cold water is injurious. Diet must be very mode- 
 rate ; in fact, the patient should not eat and drink anything 
 but dry toast, gruels, and cold water ; meats or stimulating 
 drinks are very objectionable. 
 
 Suppression of the Catarrh, or Cold in the Bead. 
 If the running stops suddenly and headache ensues, give 
 Aconite a few doses, every two or three hours a dose (four 
 glob. ) ; if not belter, give Pidsat. and China, alternately, 
 every six hours a dose (four glob.). If hard breathing or 
 asthma ensues, give Ipecac, and Bryonia, ererj two hours a 
 
232 AFFECTIONS OF THE NOSE. 
 
 dose (four glob.), alternately, until better, or until three doses 
 of each are taken ; and if not relieved give Arsenic and Sul- 
 phur, alternately, every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), 
 until better. If the eyes are affected, give Belladonna, Lache- 
 sis, and Hepar, in alternation, every six hours a dose (four 
 glob.) until better. If inflammation of the windpipe or lungs 
 ensues, give Aconite and Bryonia, alternately, in solution 
 (twelve globules in half a teacupful of water), every two 
 hours a teaspoonful. 
 
 If a person is subject, on the slightest occasion, to cold in 
 the head, bathe the neck and breast frequently in cold water ; 
 snuff cold water up into the nose when washing the face, and 
 take Silicea, every eight days a dose (six glob.). 
 
 N. B. We would remark here, that in the treatment of 
 children, where it is difficult to distinguish the symptoms with 
 sufficient clearness for the selection of a remedy, the alternate 
 use of Chamomile and Belladonna should be adopted in most 
 oases, giving every three or four hours a dose (two glob.), 
 whijh removes the cold. If drowsiness sets in and sleepi- 
 ness, with eyes half open, the use of Bryonia and Hdlehor. n. 
 is preferable, given in solution, as in " Dropsy of the Brain." 
 After a few days, Sulphur is frequently necessary to complete 
 the cure. 
 
 Diet and Kegimen. — If there is fever, see the appropriate 
 diet in "Fevers;" if without fever, the usual homceo- 
 pathic diet. During a cold in the head, abstain from the 
 usual bathing on feeling worse after it. 
 
 6. Ulceration in the Nose. 
 ( Catarrh. Ozcena narium. ) 
 This is a chronic disease, where an ulcer has formed in the 
 upper part of the nose (extending sometimes to the frontal 
 sinus), from which an offensive matter is discharged, fre- 
 quently mixed with blood ; as long as it discharges freely the 
 accompanying pain is inconsiderable, but when the ulcer 
 
ULCERATION IN THE NOSE. 233 
 
 suddenly stops running, feverishness ensues with headache, 
 swelling and redness of the nose, thirst, etc. All these symp- 
 toms cease sts soon as the ulcer begins to run again. If this 
 disease is located in the nose, it is called ozcena narium; if in 
 the cavity of the cheek-bones, ozoena antri Highmori. 
 
 As both these diseases are difficult to cure, being caused 
 by scrofulous or syphilitic disorders, it is necessary to consult 
 a homoeopathic physician ; yet we will point out the remedies 
 with which the cure may be commenced. 
 
 a. Ozcena narium. Catarrh. 
 
 Treatment. — The cure may be commenced with Belladon- 
 na, every second evening a dose (six glob.), particularly in 
 females ; continue this treatment for one week, followed by 
 Aumm, in the same manner, and this followed by Mercury, if 
 necessary, after which take Sulphur in the same manner. 
 
 If, however, the ulcer does not discharge, and there is 
 fever and heat, give Belladonna and Aconite, alternately, in 
 solution (twelve globules in half, a teacupful of water), every 
 two hours a teaspoonful. 
 
 h. Ozcena antri Highmori. 
 
 The same remedies as above, but if there are severe 
 pains in the cheek-bones, throbbing, splitting, or bursting, 
 give Arsenic in solution, every two hours a teaspoonful until 
 better. 
 
 If the discharge is thick and yellow, give Lycopod., every 
 other evening a dose (four glob.), until better. 
 
 For a chronic ulceration in the lower part of tlie nose, and 
 scabs on the nostrils, take Mercury, Lachesis, Colcarea, Lyca- 
 podium. Graphites, Sulphur, each remedy for two weeks, 
 every five days a dose (six glob.) ; after taking one remedy 
 in this manner for two weeks, wait one week before the next 
 remedy is commenced. Continue this treatment until better. 
 
 Application op Water, in these affections of the nose, 
 20 
 
234 AFFECIIOiSS OF TUB NOSE. 
 
 must be local as well as general, tp be beneficial. The parts 
 affected must be frequently bathed in cold or milkwarm 
 water ; during the night a wet compress may be applied. 
 Every day once, the patient must perspire in the wet sheet, 
 and take the usual ablution after it ; beside, enjoy plenty of 
 exercise in the open air. 
 
 ^ Diet and Regimen. — The usual homoeopathic diet. Fre- 
 quent applications of cold water are recommended. 
 
 6. Polypus of the Nose — Cancer of the Nose. 
 
 The polypus of the nose is of frequent occurrence, and can 
 be cured by the application of the homoeopathic medicines, 
 as, also, that variety of this disease which consists in the 
 thickening or enlargement of the cartilages of the nose. As 
 these disorders, however, require medical advice, we merely 
 mention here such remedies as may commence the treatment 
 of both varieties with equal propriety. 
 
 Treatment. — Staphysagria, Phosphorus, Calcarea, Silicea, 
 Sepia, each remedy (every five days a dose, six glob.) for 
 three weeks, and then discontinue for one week before the 
 next remedy is commenced, until better. 
 
 Cancer in tlie Nose. — The treatment of this disease ought 
 to be confined to the application of the proper internal reme- 
 dies, as the cause of it lies in the system. By applying early 
 to a homceopathic physician it is sometimes cured, while 
 under the allopathic treatment a cure is never effected. 
 
 The cure may be commenced with Arsenic and Sulphur, 
 in the same manner as above, under " Polypus of the Nose." 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As usual in homoeopathic treatment 
 of chronic diseases. 
 
 7. Foreign Substances in the Nose. 
 If a child has put a bean into its nose, let it draw in its 
 breath, then close its mouth, and make it force the breath out 
 through the nose ; or tickle the nose with a feather to make ' 
 
FOREIGN SUBSVANCBS IN THE KOSB. 235 
 
 it sneeze. Sometimes the bean can be pushed back so as to 
 fall into the mouth, or it can be extracted with a needle, the 
 point of which is turned into a small hook. If this does not 
 succeed, apply to a surgeon. After the operation apply Ar- 
 rtica in water as usual, and- give internally Arnica and Rhus, 
 alternately, every six hours a dose (four glob.). In a couple 
 of days give one dose (four glob.) of Sulphur. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE FACE, LIPS, AND JAWS. 
 
 1. Inflammation and Swelling op the Face. 
 a. Erysipelas of the Face and Lips. 
 For the treatment of this disease see " Erysipelas," undei 
 the diseases of the skin. The principal remedies are Bella- 
 donna, Lachesis, and Rhus, to be given as there indicated. 
 
 b. Swelling of the Cheek, 
 
 Caused by tooihache, is generally relieved by Chamomile, 
 Belladonna, and Mercury, in alternation, every three hours a 
 dose (four glob.) when the swelling is red, hot, and hard. 
 
 Bryonia and Nux vomica, in alternation, in the same man- 
 ner, when it is pale. If the swelling is very painful, put a 
 bread-and-milk poultice on it. (See, also, " Toothache.") 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As in fevers. 
 
 2. Eruptions op the Face. 
 
 The face is, in common with the nose, liable to eruptions 
 in the shape of pimples, produced by various causes. (See 
 "Inflammation and Eruptions of the Nose," and "Inflamma- 
 tion of the Face.") 
 
 For the pimples [acne rosacea) in drunkards (commonly 
 called carbuncles), give Nux vqmica, Lachesis, Arsenic, and 
 Sidphur, every eight days one dose (six glob.) of one reme- 
 dy, and so on in alternation until better. The abstinence 
 from spiritous liquors during this time and afterward is, of 
 course, required. 
 (236) 
 
FACK-ACHE NEURALGIA IN THE FACE. 237 
 
 For pitrvples in the face, as they appear often in^young 
 persons, give Belladonna, Hepar, Carbo veg., and Sulphur, in 
 the same manner. 
 
 For all other eruptions, snch as tetter, etc., see their re- 
 spective heads, under " Skin Diseases." 
 
 For crusta lactea, or milk crwt, see " Diseases of Chil- 
 dren." 
 
 3. Face-Achk — Neuralgia in the Face. 
 {^Prosopalgia — Tic douloureux.) 
 
 When this disease has been of long standing or is consti- 
 tutional, it requires medical advice and careful treatment to 
 eradicate it ; but if of recent date the following remedies may 
 be used wiih benefit. For more information look under the 
 head of " Toothache," as the same remedies there stated will 
 be found to answer. 
 
 It appears, generally, in paroxysms of severe pain under 
 tHe eye and in front of the ear ; shooting over the other parts 
 of the face, most generally on one side only, and some- 
 times accompanied with spasmodic twitchings of the facial 
 muscles. 
 
 We give first the principal medicines in the diflFerent kinds 
 of face-ache, and afterward their details, which must be read 
 before a selection is made. 
 
 a. For face-ache of an inflammatory character (heat, red- 
 ness of the face, and thirst) : Aconite, Bryon., Bellad., Thuja, 
 Chamomile, Nux vom. 
 
 h. For rheumatic or face-ache from cold : Cham., Bryonia, 
 Bellad., Mercury, Pzdsat., Spigelia. 
 
 c. For gouty (arthritic) face-ache: Colocyn., Rhus, Spigelia. 
 
 d. For purely nervous face-ache (neuralgia in the face, tie 
 douloureux) ; Bellad., 'Phosphor., Capsicum; Spigelia, Platina, 
 Eyoscyamus. 
 
 e. For face-ache from abuse of mercury : Carbo vegefabHis, 
 Biep.ar. 
 
238 AFFECTIONS OF THE FACE, LIPS, AND JAWS. 
 
 SrMPTOMATic Detail. — Aconite. Redness and heat of the 
 face, with crawling pains on one side, or pains as from ulcera. 
 tion ; swelling of the cheek or jaws ; feverish heat, thirst, 
 great exasperation, with agitation and tossing. 
 
 Belladonna. Pain following the nerve under the eye, and 
 easily excited by rubbing that part ; or tearing, shooting pains 
 in the bones, jaws, or cheek-bones ; rigidity of the nape of the 
 neck ; twitching of the eyelids ; spasmodic jerks of the facial 
 muscles and distortion of the mouth ; heat and redness of 
 the face ; chilliness and feverishness at the same time. 
 
 Bryonia. Red face, burning hot, with swelling on one side, 
 or under the eyes and on the root of the nose ; pressing 
 pains in the face, relieved by external pressure ; pains in the 
 limbs ; chilliness, followed by fever ; thirst ; tongue coated 
 yellowish. 
 
 Carbo veg. Tearing and drawing in the cheek-bones ; sijpell- 
 •ing of the cheeks and face ; night-sweats ; great weakness. 
 
 Colocynth. Tearing and shooting pains, more on the left 
 side of the face, extending into the head, temples, nose, ears, 
 and teeth, with swollen face ; or when the pains increase ai 
 the slightest touch. 
 
 Chamomile. Puffed and swollen face, with hardness, bluish 
 color, and beating of the cheek ; one cheek red, the other 
 pale ; spasmodic tviitchings oi the facial muscles ; greatly ex- 
 cited and sensitive, or drowsy with feverish inquietude ; shiv- 
 ering, with internal heat ; desire to lie down and not be 
 exposed to fresh air, particularly the wind. 
 
 Capsicum. Pains in the bones of the face, worse by being 
 touched, and when going to sleep; feeling of numbness of the 
 cheek-bone. 
 
 Hepar. Pains in the lo^^s of tJie face; worse by touch, and 
 extending into the ears and temples ; heat in the. face during 
 the night. 
 
 Hyoscyamus. Pressing or cramp-like pains in the cheek 
 bones. 
 
FACE-ACHB KEDRALGIA IN THE FACE. 239 
 
 Mercury. Tearing or shooting pains on one side, from tlie 
 temples to the teeth ; worse at night and in tlie warnih of the 
 bed; too much saliva in the mouth and perspiration without 
 bringing relief; sleeplessness. 
 
 Xux vomica. Tearing and drawing pains, with swollen 
 chseks ; redness of one or both cheeks ; tingling in the face 
 with beating in the muscles of the face ; worse by meditation 
 and from wine or coffee. 
 
 Arsenicum. Burning, pricking pain around the eyes and 
 temples, returning periodically, and so severe as almost to 
 drive the patient to despair ; great anguish and prostration, 
 worse during repose, after fatigue, in the evening and after a 
 meal ; temporary relief is obtained from the use of external 
 heat. 
 
 Phosphorus. Tearing pains on the left side ; worse by 
 moving the muscles of the face, when eating, etc.; also, by 
 contact. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Paleness, alternating with redness of the face ; 
 convulsive motions in the face ; painful sensitiveness of the 
 skin of the face, as if sore ; shivering on one side of the face ; 
 no thirst. 
 
 Rhus. Pressing, cutting pains in the ckeek-bones ; with 
 heat and roughness of the skin of the cheeks ; follows well 
 after Bryonia. 
 
 Platina. Tingling, crawling pains, with numbness and 
 coldness of the cheek on one side ; or spasmodic pain and 
 pressure in the cheek-bone ; worse in the evening, when it 
 generally begins ; very nervous ; melancholy ; with red face, 
 ■and thirst. 
 
 Spigelian. Jerking, tearing, hurning, and pressure in the 
 cheek-bones ; worse b} touch or motion ; with shining swell- 
 ing of the diseased part. Appears at a certain time of day ; 
 worsg on stooping. 
 
 Thuja. Pain in the cheek-bones, as if there was a boring; 
 relieved by touch ; spasmodic twitching of the lips ; follows 
 
24:0 AFFBCTIONS or THE FACE, LIPS, AND JAWS. 
 
 well after Belladonnu; heat ia the face, transitory ; with per- 
 SDiration in the face. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve glohules of a remedy 
 in half a teacupful of water, and give every hour a teaspoon- 
 ful, until three teaspoonfwls are given, or the pain is relieved ; 
 then discontinue for two hours; after which, give the next 
 remedy, if necessary. If, on giving Belladonna, it relieves, 
 but not entirely, give afterward a couple of doses, of Bella- 
 donna°°', until better. 
 
 N. B. In very severe cases of neuralgia in the face I have 
 seen the most beneficial effects from the tincture of Aconite 
 (three drops to half a teacupful of water, every fifteen or 
 twenty minutes a teaspoonful); in such cases its external ap- 
 plication on the parts principally affected is also recommended. 
 Otherwise, apply nothing externally but cold water bandages. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The usual homoeopathic' diet. Ab- 
 stain, even in health, from coflFee and tea, and bathe frequently. 
 
 4. Warts and Spots on the Face. — Cancer op the Face. 
 
 For warts on the face, use first the remedies stated in the 
 article on warts, under "Skin Diseases;" and if these do not 
 succeed, use Caustic., Dulcamara, and Sepia; each remedy 
 internally for four weeks, every week one dose (six glob.), 
 and externally, wet the warts every evening with a solution 
 of the same remedy (three glob, in a few drops of water). 
 
 Spots, yellow [hepatic), on the face, require principally the 
 use of Sulphur and Sepia, in the same manner as above. 
 
 Cancer of the face : see the remarks and treatment of 
 " Cancer of the Nose." 
 
 Diet. — The usual homoeopatJiic diet in chronic diseases. 
 
 6. Paralysis op the Face and Jaw. 
 In this disease, the muscles of the face have lost their powei 
 to act and be moved by the will ; consequently, the affected 
 pa-t of the face or jaw hangs down ; it mostly results from 
 
PARALYSIS J0¥ THE FACE AND JAW. 241 
 
 attacks of apoplexy, rheumatism, loss of fluids, and con- 
 sequent debility, or suppression of an eruption. For more 
 details, see the article, " Paralysis or Palsy." If it appears 
 in an aggravated form, it must be treated by a physician ; 
 however, commence its treatmentwith the following remedies :" 
 Bellad., Graphites, and Caustic, every six or eight days one 
 remedy, every other day one dose (six glob.), until better. 
 
 In paralysis of the jaw (hanging jaw"), Dulcamara, Arsenic, 
 and Lachesis, in the same manner. Beside, apply cold .water, 
 electricity, or galvanism, at the same time, if the patient is 
 relieved by it. 
 
 Diet, as usual in chronic diseases. 
 
 6. Lockjaw. (Trismus.') See page 68. 
 21 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, MOUTH. 
 
 1. Toothache. {Odontalgia.) 
 
 The proper culture of the teeth is important, in regard to 
 health and comfort ; and, as they form a part of the digestiva 
 system, their soundness depends a great deal on the healthy 
 state of the stomach and bowels ; consequently, whatever may 
 derange these organs, will act more or less injuriously ob the 
 teeth, and ought to be guarded against. The extremes of hot 
 and cold drinks should be avoided, and the teeth kept scrupu- 
 lously clean ; the best method for doing this is to brush them 
 gently with a soft brush dipped in cold water. - All medicated 
 tooth-powders are more or less injurious. If tartar adheres 
 to the teeth, have it cautiously scraped off, by a competent 
 person ; and if any damage is visible, externally, consult im- 
 mediately a skillful dentist ; as he can easily repair it, while 
 an unskillful practitioner makes the evil worse. We cannot 
 be too careful in the selection of a dentist. 
 
 If habitually predisposed to toothache, consult a homoeopa- 
 thic physician, wlio will be able to eradicate this complaint, 
 which has either a scrofulous or rheumatic basis. 
 
 But to commence such a cure, if the toothache is recent, 
 from cold, etc., take some of the following remedies, which 
 may afford speedy relief. 
 
 Tkbatment. — In most cases of toothache, try fi^t the 
 following remedies, in this orde*: Chamomile, Bryonia^ Mercvr 
 ry, Sulphur, if the patient is a male ; and 
 (242) 
 
' TOOTHACHE ODONTALGIA. 243 
 
 Chximormle, Belladonna, Mercury, and Sulphur, if a female 
 or child. 
 
 Administeation. Give, according to the severity of the 
 pain, from one to six hours a dose (four glob.), alternately, 
 until better. If, however, among the remedies given below, 
 one is found which will suit exactly , give this first of all. 
 
 In administering the following medicines, be careful not to 
 give another one, when the remedy previously given has 
 already afforded some relief ; let it then have time to show its 
 effect ; say from one to six hours. Do not use creosote, and 
 other medicines, such as opiates ; as they are very injurious 
 to the general health, and to the teeth especially. 
 
 Neither allow the teeth to be extracted so very readily ; as 
 frequently it does not relieve, and can be obviated altogether, 
 by the use of one of the following remedies. Select with 
 care, and give as a dose, four globules at a time. 
 
 Before taking any medicine, cleanse the mouth of every- 
 thing which may have been used previously; particularly of 
 those things which have a smell, such as creosote, etc. 
 
 The principal remedies recommended in this article for 
 toothache are the following : 
 
 Belladonna, Chamomile, Mercury, Nux vom., Pulsat., Sul- 
 phur, Bryonia, Ghirta, Hyoacyamus, Ignaiia, ■ Rhus, Staphy- 
 sag., Aconite, Carbo veg., Coffea, Hepar, Sepia, Silicea, Dulca^ 
 
 Before we give their detailed symptoms, we will state a 
 few general indications, which are of great service in select* 
 ing the proper medicine. 
 
 First, look under the general indications, and on finding 
 there a head applying to the case, select the proper remedies 
 by -reading their detailed symptoms below, and comparing 
 them with the present attack. 
 
 GrENERAL INDICATIONS. — Toothachc in children : Aconite, 
 Belladmma, Chamomile, Coffea, Ignaiia. 
 
 In females : Aconite, BellSdonna, Chamomile, China, Coffea, 
 Bryonia^ Ignaiia, Pulsat., Sepia. 
 
244 AFFECTIONS OP THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH. 
 
 In young girls of full habit : Aconite, Belladonna. 
 
 At the time of the menses : Carbo veg , GhamomUe, Pzilsat,., 
 Bryonia. 
 
 During pregnancy : Belladonna, Mix vom., Pidsatilla, Sta- 
 physag., Hhus. 
 
 During nursing : Chma. 
 
 In hysterical females : Ignatia, Sepia, Belladonna. 
 
 In sensitive and nervous persons: Aconite, Belladonna, Coffea, 
 Hyoscyamus, Ignatia, Nux vom. 
 
 When caused by abuse of coffee : CAomomile, Ignatia, JViix 
 vomica. 
 
 01 tobacco: Bryonia, China, Chamomile, Hepar. 
 
 Of m.ercury or calomel : Carbo veg., Hepar, Pulsai., Sul- 
 phur. ' 
 
 When, in consequence of a chill : Aconite, Belladonna, 
 ChamomiUe, Coffea, Dulcamara, Ignatia, Mercury, Nuxtaicm., 
 Pulsat. 
 
 When caused by damp and cold air : Mix vom., Fulsat. 
 
 If it is of a rheumatic nature : Chamomile, Mercury, Bry- 
 onia, Bellad., Sulph., Pulsat., China, Rhus. 
 
 Of a nervous nature : Bellad., Coffea, Ignatia, ChammnUe, 
 Nux vom., Hyoscyamus, Sulph. 
 
 Of a congestive nature : Aconite, Bellad., CliamomUe, China, 
 Pulsai., Hyoscyamus. 
 
 In carious teeth: Mercury, China, Pulsat., Staphysag., 
 Chamomile, Bryan., Silicea, Sulph. 
 
 With affection of the bones of the face: Mercury, Sulph. 
 
 With pains up to the eyes : Pulsat. 
 
 To the ears : Chamomile, Mercury, Pidsalt., Sulph. 
 
 To the head : Chamomile, Mercury, Nux vomica, Pulsat., 
 Sulphur. 
 
 With a swelled face: Chamomile, Mercury, Nux vomica, 
 Pulsat., Bryonia, Sepia. 
 
 With swelled gums : Aconite, ^llad., China, Hepar, Mer- 
 cury. Nux vom.. Sulphur. 
 
TOOTHACHE — *0D0N1AL\>1A. 246 
 
 With swelled suhmaxUlary glands : Carlo veg., Mercury, 
 Nicx vom., Staphysag. 
 
 Conditions under which the toothache is relieved or aggra- 
 
 vaied. 
 Toothache relieved : 
 
 By pressure : Bellad., Pulsai., China, Rhus. 
 
 By rubbing : Mercury. 
 
 When lying down : Mercury. 
 
 W hen lying on the painful side : Bryon. 
 
 When going to sleep : Mercury. 
 
 From warmth : Mercury, Nuxvom., Sulph., Arsenic, Rhus, 
 
 In th6 open air : Pvlsajt., Bryon., ffepar. 
 
 By holding a cold hand to it : Rhus. 
 
 By applying cold water, temporary relief : Bryon. 
 
 From smoking : Mercury. 
 
 From cold air : Pvlsat., Nux vom., Sepia. 
 
 When clenching the teeth : Coffea, China, Arsenic. 
 
 When the gums bleed : Bellad. • 
 
 When sitting up in bed : Mercury, Rhus, Arsenic. 
 
 By cold drink : Bryon., Fulsat. 
 
 By warm drink : Lycopod., Nux mosch., Sulph. 
 Toothache aggravated : 
 
 By cold air : Bellad., Mercury, Staphysag., Sulph., Byoscy, 
 
 By cold water : Bryon., Nux vom., Culph., Aniimon. crud., 
 Calcarea. 
 
 By cold washing : Mercury, Sulph., Calcarea. 
 
 By drawing cold air into the mouth : Bellad., Mercut 
 Bryon., Nux vom., Sulph. 
 
 In the open air : Bellad., Staphysag., Nux vom., Chit 
 Sulph., Rhu^. 
 
 In a draught : China, Sulph., Calcarea. 
 
 In a room : Chamomile, Sulph., Antim. crud. 
 
 From smoking: Ignatia, Bryon., China. 
 
 From applying hot things : Bellad.^ Phosphoric add. 
 
216 AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MO0TH. 
 
 From applying warm things : Coffea, PuhcU., Bryon., Chw 
 momile, Sulph. 
 
 From warm drinks : Mercury, Nux vom., Chamomile. 
 
 From eating anything warm : Bryonia. 
 
 In a warm room or bed : Puhat., Hepar, Bellad., Mercury, 
 Bryon., Chamomile. 
 
 From drinking coffee : Ignaiia, Bryon., China. 
 
 When pressing the teeth together : Hepar, Hyoscya., Rhus. 
 
 When touching the teeth by the tongue : Ignaiia, Mercury, 
 China, Carbo veg. 
 
 When picking them : Pulsai. 
 
 During motion : Bryon., Niix vom,., China. 
 
 When sitting : Pulsat., Rhus. 
 
 When lying down : Ignaiia. 
 
 When lying on the painful side : Arsenic. 
 
 When lying on the sound side : Bryon. 
 
 When going to sleep : Arsenic. 
 
 Before midnight : Bryon. 
 
 After midnight : Mercury, Siaphysag. 
 
 In bed : Mercury, Antim. crud. 
 
 When awaking : Bellad., Nux vom.. Carlo veg. 
 
 In the forenoon : Pulsat., Sulph., Carbo veg. 
 
 In the afternoon : Mercury, Sulph., 'Nux vom., Pulsat. 
 
 Toward evening : Pulsat. 
 
 In the evening : Ignaiia, Bellad., Mercury, Pulsat., Bryon,, 
 Nux vom., Sulph., Aniim. crud., Rhus. 
 
 By noise : Calcarea. 
 
 By vexation : Rhus. 
 
 When tliinking : Bellad., Nux vrnnica. 
 
 When reading : Ignaiia, Nux vomica. 
 
 By salt things : Carbo veg. 
 
 SrMPTOMATio BsTAiL.— Aconite. Feverishness, with great 
 anxiety and restlessness, intense beating pains, with conges- 
 tion to the head and intense burning in the face, which is 
 swollen, and very painful. Belladonna, Bryonia, and Chamw 
 
TOOTHACHE ODONTALGIA. 247 
 
 I suit very well after it ; or in alternation with Coffea, if 
 the pain is intolerable (see Coffea). 
 
 Belladonna. Great anguish and restlessness, or excessiye 
 sadness, with tendency to shed tears ; sensation of ulceration 
 in the teeth and gums ; drawing, tearing, incisive, or shoot- 
 ing pains in the teeth, face, and ears, aggravated in the even- 
 ing, after lyin^ down at night; bleeding of the teeth on sucking 
 them ; swelling of the cheek ; dryness of the mouth and throat, 
 with great thirst ; worse in the open air and when eating ; heal 
 and redness of the face, with beating in the head and cheeks ; 
 burning and redness of the eyes. 
 
 After it. Mercury, Hepar, ChamomUe, Fulsai., suit. 
 
 Chamomile. Violent jerking, drawing, and shooting pains, 
 almost insupportable; worse at night, when the patient is 
 warm in bed; with swelling and redness of the cheeks and. 
 irritability of mind ; disposition to cry, during the pain ; 
 swelling of the gums ; enlargement of the submaxillary 
 glands ; oftener on one side, or without knowing which teeth 
 ache most. Shooting or pulsative pains in the head, ears, 
 and face ; worse after drinking anything hot or cold'; particu- 
 larly after drinking coffee; one cheek red, the other pale; vio- 
 lent agitation, and tossing about ; yet great weakness, almost 
 to fainting. 
 
 After it, Bryonia, Mercury, Coffea, Sulphur, Belladonna, 
 follow well. 
 
 Coffea. Violent pains, during which the patient is utterly 
 distracted ; with trembling, tears, tossing, and agitation (in 
 alternation with Aconite). Indescribable pains ; worse at 
 night, or after a meal. 
 
 After it, Aconite, Belladonna, Eyoscyamus, Sulphur, suit 
 well. 
 
 Calcarea. Toothache in pregnant females ; pains in hollow 
 teeth, or around loose stumps ; throbbing, drawing, pricking 
 pains, with swelled, sore, easily bleeding gums ; face full and 
 red, particularly during the night; pains caused by taking 
 
248 AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GTJMS, AND MOUTH. 
 
 s , ._ „ ,,. 
 
 cold ; worse by cold or draught of air ; tlie patient bears 
 neither cold nor warm drinks ; noise increases the pain. 
 
 Carlo veg. Drawing, tearing, or beating pains in the teeth, 
 with painful tendency to the touch, especially after eating ; 
 the gums bleed easily ; with a feeling of ulceration and 
 looseness of the teeth ; worse in damp weather, or when hot, 
 cold, or salted things, are put into the mouth ; or when Mer- 
 cwy has not relieved the pains. 
 
 ,^ China. When debiUtated by loss of fluids, as after, having 
 been bled, or during nursing, etc. ; or whep the pain is beat- 
 ing, drawing, jerking ; dull pain in carious teeth ; worse after 
 eating; at night, or when touched; mitigated by pressing and 
 clenching the teeth. 
 
 After it. Mercury, Pvlsat., Sulphur. 
 
 Brycmia. Pains in carious teeth, and in the gums, as if 
 sore and excoriated, with the feeling as if the teeth were 
 loose : jerking and drawing pains, with a sensation as if the 
 teeth were loose or too long, but are not so ; especially when 
 eating, or after a meal ; the pains force one to lie dovm; are 
 worse at night ; or on taking .anything hot into the mouth ; 
 ameliorated when lying on the side aflected. It suits well 
 after Chamomile, or before Mercury; also, in alternation with 
 Jihus, in those toothaches which are caused either by wet 
 weather, or accompany bilious rheumatic attacks. (See this 
 article.) 
 
 Dulcamara. In toothache accompanied by diarrhea, from 
 cold or from a chill ; suits well in such cases after Gh-amo- 
 mile, when that remedy has proved insufficient; also, in 
 cases of toothache from cold, where it has fallen upon the 
 salivary glands, with salivation ; where Belladonna and Mer- 
 cury have proved insufficient. 
 
 Mepar. Suits well for persons who have taken a great 
 deal of mercury ; and when the toothache precedes the for- 
 mation of gum-boils ; in this case, in alternation with Silicea; 
 beside, it is suitable after Mercury or Belladonna, when there 
 
TOOTHACHE ODONTALGIA. 249 
 
 are painful or eiysipelatous swelling of the cheek, or jerking 
 and drawing pains in the teeth ; worse on clenching the teeth, 
 when eating, in a warm room, or at night. 
 
 Hyoscyamus. The pains, when this remedy should be 
 used, are very violent; tearing; pulsation from the cheek to 
 the forehead, after taking cold, or in the cold air, with conges- 
 tion to the head; red and hot face; clenching of the teeth; 
 convulsive jerkings of the fingers, hands, or arms ; great ner- 
 vous excitability; red and brilliant eyes, looking around 
 wildly ; pains are so violent as to almost cause raving. 
 
 Ignatia. In persons of a sensitive temperament, yet of a 
 mild character ;. or, now lively and gay, and soon after, dis- 
 posed to weep. The toothache for which this remedy should 
 be used, is distinguished by a sensation as if the teeth were 
 broken ; caused by taking cold ; by depressing mental suffer- 
 ing; or when the pains are worse after drinking coffee or 
 smoking tobacco; after lying down, or in the morning 
 on waking. It suits well after Chamomile, Nux vomica or 
 Pidsatilla. 
 
 Mercury. One of the principal remedies for toothache in 
 children, or when there are shooting ^ains in the carious teeth; 
 and tearing pains in the roots of the sound teeth, through the 
 whole side of the face, into the ears ; with swelling of the 
 cheek ; painful on touch ; swelling of the submaxillary glands; 
 salivation; worse at niglvt; but particularly so, even insup- 
 portable, in the warmth of the bed; the pains are excited by 
 cool and damp air, or by eating or drinking anything cold. It 
 suits well after Belladonna or Dulcamara; or before Hepar, 
 Carlo veg., or Sulphur. 
 
 Nux vomica. Especially in persons who lead a sedentary 
 life, or indulge habitually in coffee or ardent spirits; pain as 
 from excoriation, or jerking, drawing, particularly in the cari- 
 ous teeth; swollen and painful gums, with pulsation as in an 
 abscess; worse at night, in the morning on waking, after din- 
 ner, or during a walk in the open air; irritable, quarrelsome, 
 
250 AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH. 
 
 and peevish temper, with tendency to constipation and piles. 
 It suits well before Mercury or Sulphur. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Especially in persons of a mild, quiet, and 
 timid character, with tendency to shed tears ; toothache from 
 cold ; with earache and headache on one side, mostly on the 
 left ; tearing, shooting, or jerking pain, as if the nerve were 
 ^ghtened and suddenly relaxed; pulsation ; gnawing pain, wiLh 
 pricking, in the gums; pains extending to the /ace, head, eyes, 
 ind ears, mostly on one side, with paleness of the cheeks, heat 
 in the head, shivering in the body and difficulty of breathing; 
 worse in the afternoon or evening, or else after midnight; ag'- 
 gravated when warm in bed or when seated in a warm roam; 
 mitigated by cool air or when out of doors. It suits well before 
 or after Mercury or before Sulphur. 
 
 Wms. Particularly in rheumatic toothache in wet weather, 
 with pains in the extremities and head, shivering and rest- 
 lessness ; in such cases in alternation with Bryonia. ^See 
 this remedy.) Or tearing, jerking, shooting, tingling pains, 
 worse in the open air or at night, when it renders the patient 
 very restless ; mitigated by external heat. It suits well after 
 Belladonna. 
 
 Sepia. Pulsative and shooting pains extending into the ears 
 and arms as far as the fingers ; tendency to sick headache ; 
 constipation and piles. It suits well after Belladonna. 
 
 Silirea. Shooting pains, with swelling of the jaw-bones, 
 (vhich ache rather worse than the teeth ; worse in the night; 
 fistulas or gum-boils. It suits well after Mercury or Hepar. 
 
 Sulphur. Tearing, jerking, and pulsative pains, partiou-" 
 larly in the carious teeth, with swelling of the cheek ; conges- 
 tion and beating in the head; shooting pains in the ears; 
 constipation with tendency to piles; the toothache is Worse in 
 the evening or at night when warm in bed, or exposed to the 
 opera air or a current of air; also from cold water. It suits 
 well aftei Aconite or Mercury. 
 
 Staphysag. When the toothache affects carious teeth, oi 
 
OFFENSIVE BREATH. 251 
 
 the teeth become sa, and break ofif easily, with paleness, 
 whiteness, ulceration, swelling and tenderness of the gums; 
 worse immediately after eating or drinking anything cold, or 
 by inJuding tlie cold air; also in the morning or at night, 
 
 2. Caries of the Teeth. (Carioiia Teeth.) 
 For pains in carious teeth the principal remedy is Antimon., 
 
 Chamomile, or else Stapkysag., Xux vom., Mercury, China, 
 
 Pulsat., and Sulphur. Give of these every three or six 
 
 hours a dose (four glob.), until relieved. 
 
 For a disposition to caries in the teeth, give first Staphysag., 
 
 then Sulphur, then Calcarea carb., every week two doses 
 
 of one remedy, commencing with the first, each dose six 
 
 globules. 
 
 Beside this treatment consult- a good dentist, as teeth may 
 
 frequently be saved by a simple operation, while without it 
 
 they would decay in a short time. 
 
 3. Offensive Breath. 
 
 If it is fronai carious teeth, consult a good dentist immedi- 
 diately ; or, if that is impossible, clean out the hollow teeth 
 yourself, with cotton or rolls of paper, and fill the cavities 
 with wax. 
 
 Offensive breath, caused by neglect in cleaning the teeth 
 from tartar or particles of food attached to them after eating, 
 can be removed only by the most careful attention to rinsing 
 the mouth frequently and using the brush freely. 
 
 Sometimes oifensive breath is a symptom of other diseases, 
 such as swelling and inflammation of the, gums and glands 
 from the abuse of Mercury. (See this article.) Where it 
 cannot be traced to any particular cause, however, try to re- 
 lieve the patient by giving the following remedies : 
 
 If it appears only in the morning, give Arnica, Nux vondca. 
 Belladonna, Silicea, Sulphur. 
 
 If after a megl. Chamomile, Nux vomica, Sulphur. 
 
252 AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, -AND MOUTH. 
 
 If in the evening or at nighi, Pulsai., Sidplmr. 
 
 If in young girls at the age of puberty, Aurum, Pulsatilla, 
 Stdphur, Bryonia, Belladonna, Sepia. 
 
 Administer every evening of one of > the above remedies 
 indicated, one dose (six glob.) for one or two weeks, when 
 another remedy may be selected if necessary. 
 
 N. B. The smell caused by onions, garlic, or horse-radish, 
 may be destroyed by taking a little wine, or eating a pear or 
 boiled beets. 
 
 4. Bad Taste in the Mouth. 
 A great many diseases, such as fevers and disorders of the 
 stomach, have a bad taste in the mouth as an accompanying 
 symptom, which will disappear with the principal complaint ; 
 this must be looked for in the proper chapters ; but some- 
 times it appears as a solitary symptom, for which the follqjF- 
 ing remedies may be given : 
 
 Taste : — Insipid — Bryonia, Rhus, Dulcam.; if after drinking, 
 China; if after a meal or in the evening. Thuja. 
 Coppery — Cuprum, Rhus, Cocculus. 
 Earthy — China, Pulsatilla, Sulphur. 
 Metallic — Lachesis, Mercury, Nux vom. 
 Mucous or slimy — Mercury, Chamomile, Pvlsatilla, I/ycopo- 
 
 dium. Belladonna, Rhus. 
 Putrid — Arnica, Bryonia, Rhtts, Sulphur, Nux vom., Mer-- 
 
 cury, Pulsatilla, Sepia. 
 If worse in the morning — Rhus, Nux vom., and Sulphur. 
 If after a meal — Rhus. 
 Bitter, bilious — Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Arnica, Aniimon. crud., 
 
 Chamomile. 
 Acid — Pulsat., Mercury, Nitric acid. Sepia, Sulphur. 
 Sweetish — Mercury, Pulsat., Sulphur. 
 Saltish — Merc, Nux vom., Tart, emet.. Arsenic, Carboveg. 
 For loss of taste — Belladonna, Eepar, Bryonia, Phosphorus, 
 SUicea, Nairum muriai. 
 
INFLAMMATION AND SWELLING 01' THE TONGUE 253 
 
 Administration. — Take one dose (four glob.) of the ap- 
 propriate medicine once a day for a couple of days, wliich 
 is generally sufficiant. If very bad, take two or three times 
 a day. 
 
 6. Inflammation and Swelling of the Tonsub. 
 ( Glossitis.) 
 
 This disease is not of frequent occurrence. When it ap- 
 pears the tongue is swollen, either in part or wholly, often to 
 a great extent, so as to fill the whole cavity of the mouth, 
 thereby rendering it extremely difficult to speak, swallow, 
 or even breathe. The disease, if not checked in time by the 
 proper homoeopathic remedies, frequently runs into suppura- 
 tion or hardening of the substance of the tongue, after which 
 the f^ver, which is generally very intense during the height 
 of the inflammation, gradually subsides, or it terminates in 
 gangrene of the tongue and surrounding parts. 
 
 Causes. — This disease is mostly caused by local injuries, 
 such as from the points of decayed teeth, the-sting of a bee, 
 or by rheumatic and catarrhalic influences. 
 
 Treatment. — In the commencement of the disease, if the 
 tongue has been injured externally, give Arnica, rinsing the 
 mouth with a solution of ten drops of the tincture to a tea- 
 cupful of water three or four times a day. If injured by 
 . burning or scalding, give Urtica ur ens,^n a similar manner. 
 
 ButjfLraal inflammation of the substance sets in, and there 
 is^ great fever, give first Aconite, in solution (twelve globules 
 in half a teacupful of water), every hour or two a teaspoon- 
 ful alternately with Apis mellifica until better. 
 
 Mercury is almost a specific after Aconite, particularly .wh^n 
 there is great swelling and heat of the tongue and surrounding 
 glands ; it may be given either alone, every three or four 
 hours a dose (four glob.), or alternately with Belladonna, if 
 the mouth is very dry and the pain excessive, with great 
 thirst and congestion to the head ; also with Apis mellifica. 
 
254 AFFKCrlONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH. 
 
 Pulsatilla is beneficial in cases caused by suppression of 
 gouty, or lieraorrhoidal affections. 
 
 If indications of gangrene appear, Arsenic and LacJiesis are 
 the principal remedies, alternately to be given as above in 
 Belladonna and Mercury. 
 
 If ulceration of the tongue taies place, see " Ulcers." 
 
 If the swelling has become so enormous, as to endanger 
 the life of the patient, make longitudinal incisions in the 
 tongue. 
 
 Administration, Diet, and Kegimen. — As in inflamma- 
 tory fevers. 
 
 6. Canker op the Mouth. (Stomaccux.) 
 
 This disease consists in an inflammation and ulceration of 
 the inside of the mouth and surrounding parts, preceded by 
 general lassitude, loss of appetite, gastric derangement, »nd 
 feverishness. The local afiection soon makes its appearanc^p 
 with heat, redness, and sensitiveness of the gums, which swell, 
 become spongy, and retract from the teeth ; presently small 
 ulcers appear on the gums, spreading to the lips, tongue, pa- 
 late, and inside of the cheeks, smelling very offensively. 
 
 Sometimes the glands of the throat and mouth swell and 
 participate in the inflammation, secreting large quantities of 
 a putrid, acrid saliva, which runs constantly from the mouth. 
 In such a state the patient looks like one wlio has been deeply 
 salivated by the abuse of »iercMry/we~ find, also, the same 
 weakness and feverishness. 
 
 Treatment. — Mercury must be given first, as it is almost 
 the specific in this disease, but not, of course, in those cases 
 which have been produced by its own abuse ; in such cases 
 se^ " Diseases from the abuse of Mercury." 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve globules in half a tea- 
 cupful of water, and give every three or four hours a tea- 
 spoonful until four or six are taken ; if better the patient 
 noeds no more medicine ; if not better, or about the same. 
 
CANKEE OP THE MOUTH STOMACACE. 25S 
 
 select one of the following remedies, preparing and giving it 
 in the same manner as the mercury. 
 
 Capsicum. Particularly in phlegmaiic persons with a fvll 
 habit, leading a sedentary life; or where there are burning 
 blisters or vesicles on the tongue, and swelling of the gums. 
 
 Dulcamara. Where the patient has taken cold, or where 
 the glands of the neck participate, feel sore, and are 
 swollen. 
 
 Arsenic. Ulcerations on the margins of the tongue, with 
 violent hurning pain ; swelling and easy bleeding of the gums ; 
 great debility and restlessness, with a desire to drink frequently 
 but not much at a tim£. 
 
 Borax. Ulceration of the gums with thrush in the mouth 
 and on the tongue; bleeding easily, particularly in children. 
 
 Administration. — See "Thrush" in. "Diseases of Chil- 
 dren." 
 
 Carlo veg. Ulceration of the gums and tongue, with pro- 
 fuse bleeding; burning sensation, and excessive fetidness of 
 the ulcers, and difficult movement of the tongue. It suits 
 well after Arsenic, or where Mercury has caused salivation. 
 
 Nitric acid. If Mercury has proved inefficacious, or if the 
 gums are swollen, look whitish, and bleed easily, with loose- 
 ness of the teeth ; excoriations in the mouth ; salivation and 
 a putrid odor of the mouth. 
 
 Nux vomica. In the worst cases, and then in alternation 
 with Arsenic; principally in lean persons, who lead a seden- 
 tary life ; or where there is putrid and painful swelling of the 
 gums; fetid ulcers cover the whole inside of the mouth, which 
 ' smells very offensively ; the face looks discolored, with hollow 
 cheeks, dull eyes ; emaciation ; constipation and irritability. 
 
 Sulphur. At the end of the cure, or when there is swell- 
 ing of the gums with pulsative pains ; thrush in the mouth 
 a,nd on the tongue ; blisters which burn when eating ; offen- 
 sive and sour smell from the mouth, with a thickly-coated, 
 whitish, or brownish tongue ; constipation, or greenish, slimy 
 
256 AFFECTIONS OF THE TEETH, GUMS, ASD MO'UTH. 
 
 evacuations ; restlessness at niglit. It suits well after Arsgnic, 
 Mercuiy, or Nitx vomica. 
 
 ExUrncdly use nothing but cold water, with which the 
 mouth should be frequently washed ; sometimes lemon-juice 
 or sage tea is beneficial, at least not objectionable, when its 
 use can be borne. 
 
 Diet. — Only the mildest nourishment, such as gruels, milk 
 and water, etc., is allowed ; no meat or soup of meat until 
 the patient is decidedly convalescent. 
 
 7. Inflammation of the Palate. 
 See "Sore Throat." 
 
 8. Abscess in the Gums. — Gum-boils. — Swellino of thb 
 Jaw-bone. 
 
 Before an abscess in the gums, or a gum-boil, is formed, 
 there is much inflammation and swelling in the parts afiected, 
 which requires the use of Aconite and Belladonna in alterna- 
 tion, every three or four hours a dose (four glob.), until 
 better ; or, if not better after twelve hours, Mercuify and Hepar 
 in the same manner. If the boil has formed, give Silicea, 
 evening and morning a dose (four glob.), for three or four 
 days ; and if not better in eight days, give Culcarea carh., in 
 the same manner, and after this Staphysag. 
 
 The same treatment is suitable for swelling and ulceration 
 of the jaw-hone, produced by carious teeth, or after the ex- 
 traction of a tooth. 
 
 Diet light, and according to the homoeopathic rules. 
 
 9 . Scurvy. ( Scorbteius . ) 
 
 This disease exhibits all the symptoms described in the 
 previous article, on " Canker of the Mouth." It differs, 
 however, as regards its origin and progress, which is slow 
 and chronic. 
 
 The real scurvy principally affects persons who are in 
 
BCUBVY BCOEBUTUS. 257 
 
 circumstances which deprive them of fresh provisions (such 
 as sailors), and expose them to damp and cold. If, at the 
 same time, there is want of exercise, impure air, and un- 
 clean! iness, together with depression of spirits, the disease 
 willprogress rapidly. 
 
 It begins with swelling of the gums, which become spongy, 
 discolored, and bleed easily ; producing fetid breath ; after- 
 ward the lower extremities begin to swell, and the skin shows 
 tettery and livid spots ; face looks lead-colored and bloated ; 
 urine is offensive, and the stools are extremely fetid ; hemor- 
 rhages from the nose, teeth, tongue, and the urinary organs 
 now ensue ; the general debility and melancholy increases, 
 and ulcers make their appearance on various parts ; after 
 which, a general dissolution of the system takes place. 
 
 Treatment. — A great part of the cure of this disease lies 
 in the removal of its causes ; and this should be done, if pos- 
 sible ; substituting fresh provisions for salt ; also, fresh fruits 
 and vegetables, oranges, lemons, cider, vinegar, spruce-beer, 
 sourcrout, etc. Beside, give the following remedies ; 
 
 Mercum. If this has not already been used to excess in 
 the disease (in which case Carbo veg. should commence the 
 cure), give it for the following symptoms : 
 
 Med, spongy, ulcerated, and easily -Heeding gums, with hwm- 
 ing pains at night; looseness of the teeth ; the whole inside of 
 the mouth covered with aphthae or thrush ; fetid smell of the 
 mouth, and ulcers ; profuse discharge of offensive or sanguine- 
 ous saliva; loose, scalding evacuations ; dark -red, fetid urine ; 
 great exhaustitsn and debility, with inexpressible feeling of 
 depi'ession of body and mind. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve glob, in half a teacupful 
 of watfir, and give every four or six hours a teaspoonful, for 
 six times ; then discontinue the medicine for twenty-four or 
 thirty-six hours, and, if improving, for a longer time ; if not, 
 however, select the next best remedy. 
 
 Carho veg. Particularly in persons who have, taken mwch 
 22 
 
258 AFFECTIONS 01' THE TEETH, GUMS, AND MOUTH. 
 
 mercury, or when there are burning ulcers in the mouth, 
 v.'hich bleed profusely at times, and discharge an acrid, fetid^ 
 matter ; great weakness in body and mind. 
 
 Nux vomica. For the same symptoms as stated in " Canker 
 of the Mouth." (See this article.) 
 
 Arsenic. See "Canker of the Mouth." Beside these 
 symptoms, it will mitigate the suflferings of the patient, in the 
 most severe forms of this disease ; ulcers are either very 
 painful or not sensitive ; look dark and livid ; so does also, 
 the whole skin, which is bluish, cold, and extremely dry; 
 extreme restlessness, particularly at night. 
 
 Nitric acid and Svlphur. See, " Canker of the Mouth." 
 
 Administration of these remedies, the same as Mercury, 
 above. 
 
 Diet. — As in " Canker of the Mouth." 
 
 10. Salivation. {Ptyalism.) 
 This disease is not always caused by the abuse of mercury; 
 but frequently occurs after taking cold, or accompanies 
 attacks of fever, such as scarlet, etc. Sometimesdt appears 
 in diseases of the reproductive system, as a critical discharge 
 by the action of nature ; and is then very beneficial. 
 
 Salivation (a profuse discharge of saliva or spittle) is only 
 a symptom of that disease to which it has given its name. 
 The disease consists in an irritation, swelling, and inflamma- 
 tion of the glands of the mouth and throat ; at times, of the 
 whole mucous membrane, which, in health, secretes tht 
 necessary saliva. It is evident and rational that, in order to 
 stop the salivation, we must remove the inflammation of the 
 gland, or mucous membrane, by the appropriate remedies ; 
 which, if done, will of itself reduce the discharge of saliva 
 to its legitimate quantity. 
 
 All astrifigents which will directly diminish salivation 
 are injurious ; being only harmless, when they produce no 
 effect. Mild washes, or gargles, such as milk and water, may 
 
PAKALYSIS OF THE TOJJGDE. 259 
 
 be used -with benefit. Depend, however, principally upon the 
 following remedies : 
 
 Treatment. — If mercury or calomel is the cause, Hepar 
 sulph., Lachesis, Belladonna, Opium, Carbo veg.. Dulcamara, 
 NUric acid, and Sulphur, in alternation, every six or twelve 
 hours a dose (four glob.), until the patient feels reUeved, if 
 not of the quantity of saliva discharged, at least of the ill- 
 feelings generally experienced in the whole system. If caused 
 by cold, the first remedy to be used is almost always Mercury; 
 and if not better after twelve or twenty-four hours, give the 
 above-named remedies in the same order. If salivation 
 occurs in fevers, as a crisis, do not interrupt its flow, unless 
 it becomes very -weakening and dangerous, in which case use 
 the above-named remedies. Beside, compare "Stomacace." 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Diet of the mildest kind, gruels, 
 milk and Trater, rusks, crackers soaked in milk, etc. ; no 
 meat. 
 
 1 1 . Paralysis of the tongue. 
 
 Paralysis of the tongue is one of the symptoms by which 
 apoplexy shows itself ; and in that case can only be cured by 
 the removal of the whole disease. See, in that case, "Apo- 
 plexy." But where the disease has only palsied the tongue 
 and made it useless, give Lachesis, if it is experienced more 
 on the l^t side of the tongue, and Belladonna, if more on the 
 right side. 
 
 Beside, Caustic, Hyoscyamius, Opium, Stramonium, Aconite, 
 Sulphur, in rotation, if necessary, one after the other, giving 
 every two or three days a dose (four or six glob.), until 
 improvement begins. 
 
 Diet and Regimek. — The usual homceopathic diet ' in 
 chronic diseases. 
 
 12. Difficultt of Speech. — Stammering. — Stuttering. 
 A person may lose his speech in consequei^cp of spasms or 
 paralytic strokes, and if this is the case see their respectiva 
 
260 AFFECTIONS OF TUB TEETH, GCM8, AND MOUTH. 
 
 chapters. If it is the well-known stammering or stuttering, 
 medicines may be given to decrease the general sensitiveness 
 of the nervous system, and particularly of the nerves of 
 speech. Yet the treatment must lie principally in acquiring 
 such habits of speech as will bring it completely within the 
 control of the speaker ; reading aloud is of service, intonating 
 every word, and beating time with the fingers on anything near. 
 If this is patiently persevered in for a length of time, it will 
 overcome the disease. A kind treatment by parents and 
 teachers is necessary, particularly where lessons are to be 
 repeated, or messages received. 
 
 For diminishing the general sensitiveness of the nervous 
 system, give the following remedies, which will have, also, 
 a specific bearing upon the local disorder. 
 
 Lachesis, Belladonna, Mercury, Sulphur, Stramonium, Nd- 
 trum muriaticum. Graphites. Give each remedy for six wflteks, 
 every week one dose (six glob.), until better. 
 
 Diet. — Abstain from coffee and spices. 
 
 13. Kanula, or Swellino under the Tongue. 
 
 This disease consists in a swelling of the salivary glands 
 under the tongue, where it appears as a bluish eminence, not 
 painful, but in its final growth impeding speech materially. 
 
 The principal remedies are Thuja, Mercury, Calcarea curb., 
 and Sulphur j each remedy to be given for six weeks, every 
 week two doses (six glob, each), until better. These reme- 
 dies may be used at the same time externally, by dissolving 
 a few globules in a little water, and keeping it in the mouth 
 for a minute once a day. 
 
 Diet and Rkgimkn. — Abstain from coffee and spices. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE THllOAT 
 
 Sorb Throat. — Quinsy. (^Angina faucium.) 
 a. Common Sore Throat. 
 
 This well-known disease consists in an inflammation and 
 swelling of the back- part of the throat, palate, and tonsils, 
 which impedes the respiration to a greater or less extent, and 
 occasions fever. It appears in different degress of intensity, 
 from the slightest irritation of the throat, vanishing quickly, 
 to the highest degree, the formation of an abscess in the ton- 
 sils, or adjacent parts, which becomes very painful, and ob- 
 structs respiration to an alarming extent. 
 
 The following list of medicines will exhibit the diflferent 
 degrees of intensity in the symptoms, according to which the 
 remedy must be chosen. 
 
 Treatment. — I will first remark here, that perhaps in no 
 disease the beneficial effects of cold water are so evident as 
 in sore throat ; and advise, therefore, its use in the beginning 
 of this complaint, if it is possible. 
 
 In the evening, when going to bed, put a wet bandage 
 around the throat, and cover it with a dry cloth ; repeat the 
 same in the day-time, if remaining within doors ; and at the 
 same time select the proper homoeopathic remedies, as the 
 application of the cold water will not interfere with the action 
 of the medicine. 
 
 I would also advise sponging the throat and breast with 
 cold water, for persons who are habitually subject to quinsy, 
 
 (261) 
 
262 AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT. 
 
 in order to strengthen the weak parts. This ought to be done 
 regularly, every morning. 
 
 Another precaution which such persons ought to take, is 
 to avoid, as much as possible, lohg-oohtinued or loud talking, 
 particularly when the weather is inclement, damp and cold, 
 producing colds and rheumatism, or when traveling in rail cars. 
 
 They should also strictly avoid any irregularity in diet 
 and habits, and take particular care not to overload the 
 stomach. 
 
 Administration of the following Medicines. — Remembei 
 that the patient always ceases taking any medicine, as soon 
 as he feels better, or is, at least, not worse. In the latter 
 case, take the last appropriate medicine at longer intervals, 
 from time to time, until entirely relieved. 
 
 Having selected a remedy, dissolve twelve globules of it in 
 half a teacupful of water, and give according to the severity 
 of the case ; every one, two, three, or six hours a teaspoon- 
 ful, until from three to six teaspoonfuls have "been taken, 
 when either the patient is better, or another remedy is need- 
 ed ; if the latter, prepare and give this one in the same man- 
 ner as above. 
 
 If the patient cannot swallow, let him keep the medicine 
 for a minute on the tongue, and then spit it out again, as the 
 effect by that time is fully there ; or give the medicine dry 
 on the tongue ; in which case, do not repeat it as often, say 
 every two, three, four, or six hours a dose (four glob.). 
 
 .Before giving the list of medicines and their symptoms, I 
 will state that in the commencement of most cases of sore 
 throat. Chamomile, Bryonia, and Belladonna, in alternation, 
 every four or six hours a dose, will be found sufficient, ii 
 taken early. If, however, the disease still progresses, select 
 the more homoeopathic remedy from among the following : 
 Aconite, Belladonna, Bryonia, Rhus, ChanwmUe, Lachesi», 
 Mercury, Pulsat.; Nitric add, Dulcamara, Ignatia, Carta veg., 
 Nux vom., Capsicum, Hepar, SUieea, Sulphur ; or, if the 
 
BORE THROAT QUINSY. 263 
 
 angina (sore throat) is caused by the abuse of mercury, looli 
 principally for Belladonna, Carho^veg., Hepar, Lachesis, Lyco- 
 j)odium, Sulphur. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Aconite. Particularly if at the be- 
 ginning the patient has much fever, heat, thirst, swallows 
 with pain and difficulty ; the throat inside exhibits deep red- 
 ness, causing a pricking sensation, worse when speaking. 
 
 N. B. In inflammatory affections of the throat, Aconite 
 ought invariably to commence the treatment : after it a suit- 
 able remedy is 
 
 Belladonna. When there are excoriating pains, with sen- 
 sation of scraping and enlargement ; generally a dryness in 
 the mouth and throat ; when swallowing, the pain shoots into 
 the throat and up to the ear ; sometimes cannot swallow at 
 all ; the drinTc escapes through the nostrils ; violent thirst, with 
 dread of drinking ; the throat itself inside shows a bright red- 
 ness without much swelling, or a deep intense redness with con- 
 siderable swelling of the tonsils, palate, and glands, with ten- 
 dency to the formation of abscess or ulceration. Sometimes 
 much slimy, whitish mucus in the mouth and throat; swell- 
 ing of the muscles and glands of the neck and nape of the 
 neck, with violent fever ; hot, red, and swollen face ; red 
 eyes,, with dread of light. 
 
 After it. Mercury, Hepar, or Lachesis, will be suitable. 
 - Bryonia. Sensations of shooting, with dryness of the 
 throat and difficulty of speech ; after getting cold in damp 
 cold weather, or after ov%r-heating one's self, or drinking ice 
 water ; frequently with pains in limbs and head, chilliness 
 and thirst ; in such cases, alternate with Rhus, every two or 
 three hours a dose (four glob.), until three doses of each are 
 taken, or until better. 
 
 Mhus. In most cases, where Bryonia is indicated (see the 
 preceding "Bryonia"), or where there is obstructed swallowing 
 as from contraction of the throat. 
 
 Chamomile. Especially in sore throats of children, or 
 
261: AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT. 
 
 where il is laused by checked perspiration ; the glands of the 
 neck, under the chin, and the tonsils are swollep ; in the 
 throat itself a feeling of enlargement, with deep redness of the 
 parts affected ; inability to swallow solid food, especially when 
 lying down ; iinfflinff in the throat, with Iiacking cough, hoarse- 
 ness and rough voice. If fever is present toward evening ; 
 heat and shivering alternate with redness (especially of om) 
 of the cheeks; irritability, with cries and tears; the child 
 wishes to be constantly carried in the arms and wants things 
 ■which, upon receiWng, it throws angrily away. 
 
 Zac/iesis. Swelling, redness, and feeling of excoriation of 
 the tonsils and palate; constant need to swallow, with a sensa- 
 tion as of a tumor or lump reijuiring to be swallowed ; swal- 
 lowing is obstructed, particularly of liquids, which often 
 escape through the nostrils ; worse in the afternoon and 
 morning, after sleeping, or from slight pressure on th% neck. 
 Sometimes it is necessary to give Lachesis after other reme- 
 dies, particularly after Belladonna and Mercury have miti- 
 gated the symptoms, but there still remains burning and dry- 
 ness in the throat, extensive swelling, especially of the left tonsil, 
 with difficulty of breathing, or danger of suffocation ; or 
 where there are small ulcers in the throat, or on the left ton- 
 sil ; in which case, the remedy should be given in alternation 
 with Lycopodium ; particularly when the bowels are consti- 
 pated, and on the tonsils in the tliroat appear very snudl 
 yellow eminences or tubercles. (See " Ignatia.") 
 
 Mercui-y. Suits frequently in the beginning of a sore 
 throat, when caused by taking coTd, and in addition to the 
 throat symptoms, there is a rheumatic drawing pain in the 
 head and nape of the neck; perspiration which affords no. 
 relief; the throat symptoms are, violent shooting in the throat, 
 and tonsils, especially when swallowing, which extends to the 
 ears and glands of the face and neck ; or there is a burning 
 in the throat, and pains as from excoriation, swelling and 
 great inflammatory redness of ikB parts affected; elongation of 
 
SOKE THROAT QUINSY. 2G5 
 
 the palate, difficult swallowing, especially of drinks, which 
 escape through the nostrils. In this case give it in alterna- 
 tion with Belladonna. If an abscess in the throat cannot be 
 avoided, Mercury, in alternation with Lcichesis and Hepar, are 
 the principal remedies to promote its maturation, and even 
 after it has broken. Mercury is necessary, with Zfe/ia^and 
 Silicea, to promote its healing ; particularly when the patient 
 feels worse a( night, or in the evening, when he feels cmlly 
 and hot at the same time ; much saliva in the mouth, with per- 
 spiration, which affords no relief; tongue thickly coated. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Suits very frequently in females, or persons 
 of a mild phlegmatic character ; after having taken cold, 
 and the throat feels swollen inside ; tonsils and palate look 
 dark and red, and dark red veins appear in the throat, which 
 is covered with tough mucus ; the patient feels chilly toward 
 evening. 
 
 Nitric acid. Is very suitable after Mercury has been given, 
 or in alternation with it where the throat is filled with small, 
 superficial ulcerations, of a whitish appearance, like thrush, 
 with bad mercurial smell ; also, in that form of angina 
 caused by abuse of Mercury (see this article). 
 
 Carlo veg. Suits well after Mercury and Nitric acid, if 
 these remedies have not been sufficient against the ulcers in 
 the throat ; or after Bryonia and Mhus have been given, and 
 there yet remain severe burning and pricking pains, particu- 
 larly in wet weather. 
 
 Mix vomica. Suits very well after Chamomile, or in per- 
 sons of a bilious choleric character, when they have a sore- 
 ness in the throat, with a feeling of rawness, hoarseness, parti- 
 cularly when inhaling cool air, or duiing the swallowing of 
 the saliva ; or when the palate is elongated and swollen, with 
 cojastipation and thirst. Mix vomica is a principal remedy for 
 ulcerated sore throat. (See the next article.) 
 
 Ignatia. Sensation as of a plug in the throat, with shoot- 
 ings into the ear, especially when not swallowing ; greater 
 23 
 
266 AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT. 
 
 difficulty in swallowing liquid than solid food; the tousila 
 swollen, indurated, or covered with small ulcers or tubercles. 
 Compare Chamomile, Xux vom., Pulsatilla, Lachesis, Mercury, 
 
 Capsicum. In cases where Nux vomica seemed to be indi- 
 cEfted, or when there is a Imrning roughness in the throat, 
 withijee'ling of contraction and stiflFness, beside sneezing and 
 runnii% .of the nose, also running of the eyes. In cases of 
 this^ind it relieves very quickly. 
 
 Hepar. Often after Belladonna, Mercury, Lachesis, or 
 when there are stitching pains in the throat, or in the swollen 
 tonsils ; particularly when swallowing or coughing ; violent 
 pressure in the throat, with danger of suffocation ; necessary 
 in maturing abscesses. (See Mercury.) 
 
 Silicea. After an abscess haS broken, Silicea, in alternation 
 with Hepar, is recommended, until it has closed and healed. 
 
 Sulphur. Swelling of the throat and tonsils, with pain as 
 from excoriation ; beside a feeling of constriction. 
 
 Sepia prevents the recurrence of an attack. 
 
 Diet light. See "Inflammatory Fevers." 
 
 External Treatment. — Nothing but gargling with warm 
 water and milk ; or for an abscess of the throat a warm lin- 
 seed poultice, until it breaus. 
 
 Erysipelas of the Throat, as it appears mostly in scarlet 
 fever, measles, small-pox, etc., sometimes, however, indepen- 
 dent of these diseases, requires in preference, Bellad., Aco- 
 nite, Nux vomica. Mercury, Lachesis, Sulphur, Arsenic, Carlo 
 veg., Ignatia, as the detailed symptoms above may indicate. 
 
 For angina caused by syphilis or gonorrhea, give mostly 
 Mercury, Nitric acid. Thuja, Lachesis, or Sulphur. 
 
 If it arises from foreign substances in the throat, such as 
 splinters, etc., give first Aconite, as usual ; but if, notwith- 
 standing, swelling and heat make their appearance ill ^ 
 wounded part of the throat, look above, under " Erysipelas 
 of the Throat," for the principal medicines, which in such 
 cases are preferred. 
 
ULCERATED AND PUTRID SORE THROAT. 267 
 
 For constitutional or chronic angina, where a person is liable 
 to these attacks upon the slightest occasion, commence the 
 oure by selecting from Hepar, Lachesis, Lycopodium, Sulphur. 
 Bellad., Nitric acid, Niix vomica. Thuja; and take them aa 
 needed, but not oftener than once a day ; and if the case ia 
 not too urgent, as far apart as every two or three day's one 
 dose (four or six glob.), until better. 
 
 J. Ulcerated and Putrid Sore Throaty {Malignant- Quinsy.) 
 {Angina Gangremsa.) 
 
 This is one of those dangerous diseases, the treatment of 
 which will seldom be attempted by domestic practice alone ; 
 yet, as persons may be in circumstances where- they could 
 not procure the aid of a homoeopathic physician, I will give 
 below the symptoms and treatment of this disease, as plainly 
 and fully as it can be done in a work of this kind. 
 
 Diagnosis. — This disease, in its most virulent form, appears 
 mostly as an epidemic among children, when scarlet fever is 
 raging, which it often supplants, or accompanies. In this 
 form, it is highly infectious. 
 
 In a milder form, it may occasionally attack any person, 
 child or adult, who, from derangement of the digestive organs, 
 or predisposition to throat diseases, is more subject to it. 
 
 It commences with a chill or shivering, followed by fever ; 
 great languor and oppression, with or without nausea ; eyes 
 suffused, with a reddish hue; cheeks crimson; nostrils in- 
 flamed, with a thin acrid discharge, causing excoriation of the 
 nose and lips ; pulse weak and very quick, to indistinctness ; 
 beside, the patient is very restless. 
 
 On examination, the palate and visible jjart of the throat 
 , are found to be of a bright redness and swollen ; which together 
 with the tonsils, are soon covered with numerous ulcers, coated 
 with grayish-yellow crusts, which frequently separate in large 
 pieces. At this time, the whole interior of the moHth, and 
 even the lips, are involved in the destruction of the mucous 
 
268 AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT. 
 
 membrane. The fever and restlessness increase, as also thfl 
 difficulty of swallowing and breathing. 
 
 The breath becomes extremely offensive ; the glands around 
 the necli swell, and the skin on the neck and face assumes a 
 shining, glossy appearance ; finally, drowsiness sets in, and 
 the young patient, if not soon relieved, dies with symptoms 
 of apoplexy or suffocation. 
 
 The milder form exhibits the above symptoms, with less 
 severity, and terminates," in most cases favorably, on the third 
 or fifth day, by general perspiration ; breathing then becomes 
 easier ; the pulse less frequent and stronger ; quiet sleep 
 ensues, and the expression of the face grows more lively. 
 
 Treatment. — 'JJiie typhoid character of this disease requires 
 medicines for that class of fevers, such as Belladonna, Lache- 
 sis, Arsenic, Carlo veg., Sulphur ; and the peculiar affections 
 of the throat, such as Mercury, Nitric add, Nux vom. * 
 
 Belladonna. In the beginning of the disease, when there 
 is dryness of the throat and choking, fear, restlessness, even 
 delirium. For further indications and 
 
 Administration. — See " Bellad.," under "Scarlet Fever." 
 
 Mercury. If profuse secretion of saliva makes its appear- 
 ance, together with ulceration in the throat and mouth, which 
 must be carefully observed, give Mercury either alone, in the 
 same manner as Bellad., above referred to, or in alternation, 
 with Mtric acid, in the same manner, if there is great sensi- 
 tiveness in the ulcerated parts. 
 
 If these two remedies arrest the disease, causing diminution 
 of saliva and a cleaner appearance of the ulcers, wait patiently 
 twenty-four or thirty-six hours, at which time one dose (four 
 glob.) of Sulphur ^i\l be sufficient to complete the cure. But 
 if the disease progresses, 
 
 Lachesis will be necessary to be given, in the same manner 
 as Bellad., above ; particularly when the neck becomes much 
 swollen and glossy, and the gangrene of the ulcers still 
 continues. 
 
INFLAMMATION AND SWELLING OF THE TONSILS. 269 
 
 If no change is perceptible from its use within twelve hour& 
 let it be followed by Arsenic; which is the principal remedy, 
 particularly when the weakness is very great. These two 
 remedies may be given in alternation, in the same manner, 
 and, for at least twenty-four hours ; if then not better, let 
 
 Nux vomica and Curho veg. follow in the same manner. 
 
 If a drowsy sleepiness, with snoring, appears, give Opium, 
 three times every hour a dose (each dose four glob.), and 
 afterward Cuprum in the same manner ; if the patient sleeps, 
 with eyes half open, give Bryon., and Hellebor., as directed 
 under " Scarlet Fever." 
 
 After the patient is out of danger, but the ulcers do not 
 heal fast enough, give Nitric acid, evening and morning a 
 dose (four glob.), and in two or three days afterward, Sid- 
 phur, in the same manner. 
 
 Application of Water. — See page 261. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Diet as in " Scarlet Fever ;" cleanli- 
 ness and free ventilation are strongly recommended. 
 
 N. B. For the treatment of the milder form of this disease, 
 see also the preceding article on " Sore Throat or Quinsy." 
 
 Inflammation and Swelling of the Tonsils. {^Amygdalitis.) 
 This disease, in its acute form, is already treated of in the 
 article, " Sore throat or Quinsy," to which we refer the 
 reader. In the chronic form, where the tonsils have become 
 enlarged and remain so, often for years without seriously 
 endangering the life of the patient, it is extremely dangerous 
 to have the tonsils cut out ; as frequently, after such an ope- 
 ration, the lungs become affected, and the patient dies of 
 consumption. 
 
 The only safe way to cure these enlarged tonsils, is to put 
 the patient under homoeopathic treatment ; and, even though 
 it takes a long time (the nature of the disease does not admit 
 of a speedy reduction), it is still better than to expose the 
 patient's Ufe to the greatest danger, by an operation. 
 
270 AFFECTIONS OF TUB THROAT. 
 
 Commence such a course by giving the patient the follow" 
 ing remedies, in their order ; of each remedy every four days 
 a dose (four glob.) for six weeks, until an amendment i&per- 
 eeptible. 
 
 The remedies are: Causiicum, Belladonna, Calcarea carh., 
 Lachesis, Hepar sulph., Ignatia. Sulphur. 
 
 Application of Water in this disease is beneficial in the 
 form of wet bandages during the night, cold ablutions in the 
 evening, and sitting-baths in the morning ; beside plenty of 
 exercise in the open air ; no meat diet, but frequent drinking 
 of cold water; 
 
 Diet. — As usual in the homoeopathic treatment for chronic 
 diseases. 
 
 Swelling or Elongation of the Palate. 
 
 [Falling of the Palate.) • 
 
 Some' persons are troubled with this disease after the 
 slightest cold or indigestion ; it consists in an inflammation 
 of the palate (itaneZa), which produces the feeling of falling by 
 its elongation. If it continues long, it becomes very annoying, 
 and the cause of a tickling in the throat and an irritating 
 cough. The practice of cutting off the palate, in order to 
 take away its inflammation, is certainly radical enough, but 
 by no means rational, and always pernicious. 
 
 Treatment . — Nux vomica is the best remedy in all recent 
 attacks ; evening and morning a dose (six glob.). If not 
 Dc,,i,er in forty-eight hours, take Mercury, Bellad., Calcarea 
 carh., and Sulphur, one after the other, in the same manner, 
 until better. 
 
 Application of Water. — See preceding article. 
 
 Diet. — Avoid meat, coffee, and spices ; gargle the throat 
 with cold water, and externally apply cold water bandages, 
 (See "Sore Throat") 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 1. HoaesSnkss. {RaucUas, Aphonia.) 
 If this complaint accompanies other diseases, such aa 
 measles, croup, influenza, etc., its treatment will be found in 
 the respective articles ; but if the hoarseness, .which is an 
 affection of the mucous membrane of the larynx, exists alone, 
 or only combined with a cough, we will state its treatment 
 here. 
 
 Hoarseness differs in regard to time and degree. It is 
 recent [acute), or of long standing {chronic); also, sometimes 
 very slight, at others very severe, amounting even to a perfect 
 aphonia, or loss of voice. 
 
 Catarrhs or colds in the throat frequently manifest them- 
 selves only as hoarseness, and should be treated as follows. 
 
 a. Acute Hoarseness. 
 
 Nux vomica and Mercury (see "Influenza"), are the prin- 
 cipal remedies. Mux vomica for a rough, dry cough, with 
 soreness and tough mucus in the throat ; the patient feels 
 alternately chilly, and hot ; is impatient and morose. 
 
 Mercury. Either after Nux vomica or Pulsatilla (see 
 below), or in alternation with them, particularly when with 
 a hoarse and rou^h voice there is a sensation of burning 
 tickling in the windpipe, and disposition to easy and profuse 
 perspiration, without relief; if with sneez'ng, etc. (See 
 
 "Influenza.") 
 
 (271) 
 
272 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 Capsicum. Hoarseness with ar. unpleasant tickling in the 
 nose, which feels dry and obstructed ; beside, a severe couyh, 
 and pain in the head and bowels. 
 
 Garbo veg. and Phosphorus in alternation ; see " Chrome 
 Hoarseness." 
 
 Chamomile. Particularly in children under similar symp- 
 toms as Xux vomica. Sometimes one cheek red and hot, the 
 other pale and cool ; fever in the evening, and great irrita- 
 *bility of temper. 
 
 Drosera. Hoarseness, with a very deep and hollow voice. 
 
 Samlucus. Hoarseness, with a deep, hollow cough ; diffi- 
 culty of breathing, which occasions profuse sweating. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Stinging and soreness in the throat ; voice 
 scarcely audible (aphonia), with a loose cough and pain 
 ill the chest ; running of thick, yellow mucus from the 
 nose. Suits well after Aconite, and is followed well by 
 Sulphur. 
 
 Sulphur. Roughness and scraping in the throat ; deep, 
 rough voice in damp weather, with difficulty of breathing, 
 particularly at night. Follows well after Mercury, Pulsutilla, 
 Bryonia, and Ehus, and is necessary in every obstinate case 
 of hoarseness, particularly at the end of the cure. 
 
 Bryonia, and Rhus. In alternation, every two or three 
 hours a dose (four glob.), when there is soreness of the throat 
 and chest; worse after talking, with chilliness; pains in the 
 limbs and head ; oppressed breathing, frequent sneezing, with 
 discharges from the nose. After it Mercury and Sulphur 
 suit well. 
 
 Administration.— Take of the remedies indicated three 
 doses (four glob, each) in twelve hours (every four hours 
 one); then wait twelve hours, and if not better take the next 
 chosen remedy in the same manner. 
 
 Application of Water.— Wash breast and neck frequently 
 with cold water, and gargle the throat with it. 
 
 Diet.— No meat or coffee ; drink freely of cold water, and 
 
CHRONIC HOARSENESS. 273 
 
 use the cold-water bandages around the throat during the 
 night. 
 
 b. Chronic Hoarseness. 
 
 A. hoarseness which has continued for some time is a symp- 
 tom of the beginning of bronchitis, and ought to be attended 
 to immediately. If it cannot be cured by the following reme- 
 dies, a homoeopathic physician must be consulted. 
 
 Hepar sidph. If a person has been used to take large quan- 
 tities of calomel or other mercurial preparations, he may 
 commence the cure with Hepar, particularly if there is a 
 cough, worse at night, on lying in bed, or when any part of the 
 body gets cool. After or in alternation with Phosphorus. 
 
 Carbo veg. Chronic hoarseness , worse after talking ; in 
 wet weather ; in the evening and morning ; also, after measles. 
 
 Sulphur. See under "Acute Hoarseness." 
 
 Phosphorus. Chronic hoarseness, with roughness in the 
 throat ; voice scarcely audible (aphonia) with dryness in the 
 throat and chest. Follows well after Hepar sulph., and 
 Carbo veg. 
 
 Causticum. In very obstinate cases, where the hoarseness 
 is worse in the evening and morning ; great weakness in the 
 organs of speech, with a sore feeling in the throat and chest 
 on coughing. 
 
 Administration. — Take of the remedy indicated twice a 
 day one dose (four glob.) for two or three days, and then 
 wait four or six days for its efifect ; if then not better, take 
 the next chosen remedy in the same manner. 
 
 Application of Water. — The wet bandage around the 
 throat during the night, and a washing of the throat with 
 cold water in the morning, followed by rubbing, are recom- 
 mended ; beside drinking plenty of cold water and frequent 
 sponge-baths. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Very little meat ; no coffee or other 
 stimulating drink, but much cold water, and every night cold 
 water bandages around the throat. (See " Hydropathy.") 
 
274 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 In no disease is hydropathic treatment of more benefit than 
 la the beginning of bronchitis, which is most always pre- 
 vented by it. Keep the feet warm, and do not converse much. 
 
 2. Ulceration of the Windpipe, commonly ealled Bron- 
 chitis. (^Phthisis laryngea.) 
 
 This disease consists in a chronic inflammation and final 
 ulceration of the larynx or windpipe ; it is, consequently, 
 dangerous in its results, and ought to be treated by an expe- 
 rienced physician as soon as one can be procured. 
 
 It manifests itself by the following symptoms : 
 
 Diagnosis. — Pain in the windpipe ; diflSculty of breathing, 
 and sometimes in swallowing ; hoarseness more or less, with 
 frequent attacks of severe coughing ; expectoration of a very 
 little mucus or matter, sometimes streaked with blood ; finally 
 hectic fever ; chilliness ; burning in the hands, soles of tbefeet, 
 and cheeks ; thirst during fever. 
 
 Treatment. — Before a physician can be obtained com- 
 mence the cure with 
 
 Aconite. If there is fever and pain in the throat. 
 
 Spongia and Eepar svlph. In alternation, if with sore- 
 ness in the throat there is difficulty of breathing ; sometime 
 wheezing. 
 
 Lachesis. If there is a feeling in the throat as of some- 
 thing sticking in it, which cannot be removed by swallowing. 
 
 Phosphor., Car.veg., Caust. See " Chronic Hoarseness." 
 
 Administration and Diet. See " Chronic Hoarseness." 
 
 Application of Water. — See preceding article. 
 
 3. Croup, and Crodpt Cough. 
 (Angina membranacea. Laryngitis Catarrhalis.) 
 Although these two diseases are very different in their na- 
 ture, they are frequently confounded and thought to be the 
 game, only difierent in degree. The real diiference, however, 
 is this : 
 
CROUP AND CROUPy COUGH. 275 
 
 Croup is a spasmodic, inflammatory disease of the wind' 
 pipe (larynx), and in fatal cases consists in the formation of 
 a membrane, which closes up the windpipe. It occurs mostly 
 in dry, cold weather, with sliarp northern winds. 
 
 Croupy cough is a catarrhal inflammatory state of the wind- 
 pipe, which may end, if not cured, in inflammation and con- 
 gestion of the lungs. It occurs mostly in damp, wet, and cold 
 weather. Each may precede or follow the other; but as the 
 remedies are entirely different, it is necessary to know the 
 symptoms which distinguish them from each other. 
 
 In the real croup children are mostly attacked in the fore 
 part of the night, without much previous ailment, after an 
 apparently sound sleep ; they are seized with sudden oppres- 
 sion for breath, which appears in hurried, difiieult, and hoarse 
 respiration, accompanied by spells of coughing, with a squeak- 
 ing, shrill, and grating, or metallic sound. The.se attacks 
 weaken the child, which is very restless, and in more or less 
 agony during a spell of the cough, but after it generally 
 sleeps sweetly, and without obstruction in breathing, at least 
 the first evening. Not so in croupy cough, where the breath- 
 ing is labored, and the couuh hollow and hoarse, even durinff 
 sleep. The child coughs without awaking, showing that no 
 local pain distresses it. 
 
 Croup belongs more to a northern climate ; the farther 
 north, the more intense the croup ; while-croupy cough seems 
 to take its place in the more southern countries, where real 
 croup seldom occurs, except dui-ing long-continued storms 
 from the north. 
 
 In severe cases of croup, the intermission of the disease on 
 the second day, in the morning, is not sufficient to permit the 
 child to sit up, even if clieerful, for play, which it does in croup 
 of less intensity, where the hoarseness, cough, and fever 
 abate in the morning, to such an extent as to render the 
 young patient quite cheerful and playful; if, in such a case, 
 the same, or even severer symptoms appear on the second 
 
276 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 evening, do not be discouraged, but give the same medicine 
 again wliich gave relief the night previous. 
 
 The mildest attack of croup, or croupy cough, is aplf*to 
 return for three nights, and parents ought to be particularly 
 careful during the first three or four days not to allow their 
 little croup patients to come outside the room, or near the 
 windows, where they could inhale the cold air ; keep a flan- 
 nel around the neck, which must be removed gradually when 
 the patient is convalescent, by tearing a small strip from it 
 every evening. 
 
 Treatment of Croup. — Without going into elaborate de- 
 tails on the treatment of croup, which would only confuse 
 the reader, I will state briefly that course which is pursued 
 invariably at first in every case of croup, coming under the 
 treatment of a homoeopathic physician, generally with the 
 greatest success, leaving only a few very severe cases to be 
 treaited with other remedies, to select which requites the ex- 
 perience and skill of a physician. 
 
 The first remedy, under all circumstances, is Aconite, 
 twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of water, to be 
 given every fifteen minutes a teaspoonful until four teaspoon- 
 fuls are taken ; then administer Spongia and Hepar, in alter- 
 nation, each one prepared like Aconite, in separate cups, every 
 half hour a teaspoonful until the child is better ; when it 
 sleeps do not disturb it to give the medicine ; as soon as it is 
 better give only every three or four hours a teaspoonful alter- 
 nately. If the patient gets very had, breathing very quick, 
 and labored, with a constant rattling in the breast and drowsi- 
 ness (coma) of the head, prepare and give Tartar emet., and 
 Phosphorus, in alternation, in the same manner as Spongia 
 and Hepar, above. If not better in three hours, give Opium 
 twice, every half hour a dose (three glob.), and then Cuprum, 
 in solution, as Aconite, above, and if this does not succeed in 
 three hours, give Camphor and Cqfea, in alternation for two 
 
INFLUENZA. 277 
 
 hours, prepared as above, and then Lachesis, in the same 
 manner as Aconite above. 
 
 Treatment op Ceoupt Cough — Give first one dose (four 
 glob.) of Aconite, and then in one hour afterward Chamomik, 
 Bryonia and Bellad., alternately (four glob.), until better; 
 if not in six hours give Ipecac and Bryonia. 
 
 Application op Water. — As Homoeopathy possesses reme- 
 dies, more reliable and sure to overcome this disease, than 
 any heretofore used, we need not the full and complicated use 
 of cold water, which the so-called Hydropathists recommend 
 for its cure ; we can, however, adopt part of their treatment, 
 without disturbing the influence of our medicines, and this 
 consists simply in applying the cold-water bandage around 
 the throat. In very severe cases the dashing of cold water 
 over the whole body has been applied with great success. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — During the attack nothing but the 
 mildest nourishment, such as arrow-root, farina, milk-and- 
 water, and water alone, if there is great thirst. Warm foot 
 and hand-baths are recommended, with this precaution, that 
 the parts thus bathed should be covered with warmed flan- 
 nels directly after the bath. 
 
 4. Influenza. 
 
 This disease appears mostly a.T an epidemic, sometimes, 
 however, sporadic, and has, in addition to the symptoms of 
 common cold in the head (see this article), chilliness, followed 
 by flashes of heat, great debility and headache, which forces 
 one to lie down ; rheumatic pains in the whole system ; pain- 
 ful and red eyes, with great sensibility to light and difficulty 
 of breathing. 
 
 Treatment. — If most of the above symptoms are present, 
 give 
 
 Arsenic. Every three hours a dose (four glob.), until 
 three doses are taken ; then discontinue for six hours, await- 
 
278 AFFECTIONS OP THE WINDPIBE AND CHEST. 
 
 ing its effect, and, if not better, give one of the following 
 remedies, according to the symptoms : 
 
 Camphor. If the chilliness still continues, or there is great 
 difficulty of breathing and failing of strength ; let the patient 
 either smell champhor or drop three drops of spirits of cam- 
 phor in half a tumbler of water, and give every fifteen or 
 thirty minutes a teaspoonful, until better. 
 
 Mercury. -Particularly in the commencement, ■when the 
 head symptoms prevail, such as sneezing and running of the 
 nose, with rheumatic pains in the head and body, red watery 
 eyes, or when a loose cough, with profuse perspiration with-" 
 out relief, sets in ; also, when there is a slimy diarrhea, with 
 straining like dysentery. Give it in the same manner as 
 
 Arsenic, above. This remedy is considered almost a specific 
 in this disease. (Compare also, "Materia Medica," at the 
 end of the book.) * 
 
 Bryonia. In alternation with Aconite, every two or three 
 hours a dose (four glob.), if inliammatoi-y symptoms appear ; 
 fever ; dry, hot skin, with a hard shaking cough, and stitches 
 in the chest. 
 
 Belladonna and Aconite, in the same manner, if the cough 
 is dry and spasmodic, with severe headache and dryness in 
 the mouth and throat. 
 
 Hepar, if the cold was better, but is worse again, or when 
 the patient had previously taken: much calomel. 
 
 Muphrasia, when with a discharge of white mucus from 
 the nose, the eyes are sore and run water profusely. 
 
 Phosphorus and Tartar emet., in alternation, in the same 
 manner, if the lungs feel oppressed, weak, and sore ; and 
 when coughing or breathing there is rattling in' the chest. 
 
 Causiicum. If the feeling of excoriation in the chest is 
 prevailing, with a dry cough, so violent that the urine escapes 
 involuntarily ; give twice a" day a dose (four glob.). 
 
 Pulsatilla. After Mercury, or in alternation with it, every 
 
IHFLCENZA COUGH.* 279 
 
 three or four hours a dose, if the cough is loose, and the nose 
 discharges thick, yellow mucus ; soreness of the chest in the 
 morning, after expectoration ; foul tongue ; disagreeable or 
 insipid taste in the mouth ; no thirst. 
 
 S'Uicea, in chronic catarrh, which returns frequently, when 
 it is either running or causes obstruction. 
 
 Sudden suppression of the influenza sometimes produces 
 headache, for which give 
 
 Aconite, Pulsat., China; or 
 
 Difficulty of hveathing, for which Ipecac, and Bryonia, are 
 suitable, followed by a dose of Sulphur, if necessary. 
 
 Administration. — Every three or four days a dose (four 
 glob.), until better or another remedy is necessary. (Con- 
 sult also the article on " Coughs." 
 
 Application of Water. (See page 231.) 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — No meat or coflfee ; for drink, water 
 or lemonade, if there is no diarrhea ; gruels and toast-water. 
 Keep the face from the direct influence of the fire in the 
 grate or stove ; it is preferable to remain in bed, where a 
 gentle warmth may be maintained. 
 
 6. Cough. 
 
 As cough is in most cases, only a symptom of some other 
 disease, such as pneumonia, bronchitis, influenza, hooping- 
 cough, consumption, etc., we must refer the reader to their 
 respective chapters. Sometimes, however, a cough appears 
 isolated from any marked disease, and is either caused by 
 cold [catarrhal cough), or sympathy, or derangement of other 
 organs [nervous, spasmodic, and gastric cough) ; so that we 
 liave to mention here their appropriate treatment. 
 
 a. Catarrhal cough, caused by a severe cold on the lungs, 
 is, in the beginning of the day, harsh and painful ; afterward 
 it becqfnes loose, with heavy expectoration, relieving the chest 
 from pain and cfppression. 
 
 Treatment. — If such a cold is combined with pains in the 
 
280 AFVECTIONgi OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 head and limbs, chilliness, and thirst (coramonly called 
 iilimis), give Bryonia, and Rfms fox., alternately, every two or 
 three hours a dose (four glob.), until better, or until three 
 doses of each are taken ; then wait twelve or sixteen hours 
 before the next isemedy is taken, which will suit the remaining 
 symptoms of the cough. (See "Symptomatic detail.") 
 
 Wlien the couffk is dry, without expectoration : Aconite, 
 Chamomile, Bryonia, Rhus tox.. Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, 
 Capsicum, Ignatia, Xux vom.. Phosphorus, Bepar. 
 
 When the cough is loose: Pidsat., Mercury, Tartar emet, 
 Phosphorus, DtUcamara, Stannum, Lycopudium, Sulphur. 
 
 b. Xervous and spasmodic cough-, caused by nervous irrita- 
 tion or excitement, either original, or transfen-ed to' the lungs 
 from other organs ; for instance, pain in the womb {neuralgia) 
 may cease suddenly, and, by being transferred to the lungs, 
 creates here ihe hysterical cough. (See article "Hystgria," 
 especially.) All the nervous coughs are Jry ; but they may 
 affect the stomach, and cause vomiting or retching; sometimes 
 spasms in the lungs may take place ; fits of suffocation, which 
 are generally of not so much danger as they appear to be. 
 
 Treatment. — For nervous and spasmodic cough: Bellad., 
 Hyoscyamus, Ipecac, Bryonia, Drosera, Hepar, Cina, Sul- 
 phur. 
 
 If accompanied by vomiting, retching: Ipecac. , Mercury, 
 Bryonia, Tartar emetic, Pulsat., Sepia. 
 
 If by fits of suffocation : Ipecac, Tartar emetic. Opium, 
 Chamomile, Bryonia, Drosera, Hepar, Lachesis, Sulphur, 
 Arsenic, China. 
 
 Cough, caused by sympathy from other diseases, such as 
 worms, dentition {^teething), dyspepsia; growing too fast causes 
 in young persons such coughs. Look for these in their re- 
 spective chapters. 
 
 N. B. After having found the kind of cough in the^bove, 
 select the best remedy from those designated for such kind 
 of cough, comparing the symptoms. 
 
COUGH. 281 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Aconite. Violent, sfiort cough; some- 
 times with pains and anxious oppressions in the chest. 
 
 Chamomile. Dry cough, from constant tickling in the 
 tliroat and chest ; worse after talking in the night; with fever 
 and coughing during sleep ; particularly in children, when 
 they cough after crying, or a fit of anger or passion, or a 
 tickling cough, which ceases after the patient gets warm in 
 the bed ; also when in the morning tough, bitter mucus is 
 thrown up. (Compare "Croupy Cough," "Cold in the Head," 
 and " Hoarseness.") 
 
 Bryonia.. Dry cough, from irritation in the throat, or 
 with pain in the chest ; worse in the open air ; sometimes 
 from taking cold in damp, frosty weather ; with rheumatic 
 pains in the head and limbs ; also chilliness, followed by 
 fever and thirst (in alternation with Bhus tox.); or a loose 
 cough, with yellowish expectoration, or spasmodic cough 
 after eating or drinking. (For children, see " Croupy 
 Cough.") 
 
 Rhus tox. Short, dry cough, from a tickling in the chest ; 
 worse in the evening, or before midnight ; with weakness in 
 the breast, and shortness of breath ; restlessness at night ; 
 dry tongue (see Bryonia); worse in the air, better when exer- 
 cising, or in the warmth ; or cough, with a taste of blood in 
 the inouth ; bloody saliva runs from the mouth during the 
 sleep. 
 
 Belladonna. Short, dry cough, particularly at night ; worse 
 when moving ; with dryness and tickling in the throat, and 
 r<5dhess of the ' face, dry spasmodic cough, with retching, 
 mostly after midnight; dry cough day and night, with soreness 
 of the abdominal muscles, or in the region of the hip, as of 
 falling of the womb ; or when the attacks end with sneezing, 
 as if the person had taken a heavy cold. (For children, see 
 " Croupy Cough.") 
 
 Hyoscyan%us. Suits well when Bellad. has aflForded only 
 partial relief, or when the cough at night is temporarily miti* 
 24 
 
282 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE^ AND CHEST. 
 
 gated by sitting up in bed ; much rattling in the throat and 
 tickling or dry hacking cough, with weak respiration ; worse 
 by muscular action or motion; the patient can hardly walk up 
 stairs. (See " Consumption Beginning or Galloping.") 
 
 Capsicum. Particularly in persons oi pMegmatical tempera- 
 ment ; easily chilled after drinking cold water; cough worse 
 toward evening and night; with pains in various parts of the 
 body ; bursting headache; painful pressure, and aching in the 
 throat and ears ; cough, with offensive breath and disagree- 
 able taste in the mouth. 
 
 IgncUia. Dry cough, with running at the nose day and 
 night, in the same degree ; or short, hacking cough, as if from 
 a stricture in the throat, or the tickling of a feather ; aggra- 
 vated by the continuation of the cough; "particularly in persons 
 who are easily affected by grief, or when the cough is worse 
 after eating, or on lying down at night, or on rising in the 
 morning. 
 
 Nux vomica is one of the most useful remedies for various 
 kinds of cough from cold. (See "Influenza," "Cold in the 
 Head," etc.) Tickling cough; worse early in the morning; 
 sometimes with catarrhal hoarseness, and scraping around the 
 palate ; tough mucus in the throat and lungs, with an itching, 
 tickling sensation in the throat, and chilliness ; cough worse 
 by movement, reading, or meditation after meals; and fol- 
 lowed sometimes by retching or vomiting ; or fatiguing cough, 
 with pains in the head, as if it would burst ; or pains in the 
 pit of the stomach, as if from a blow or bruise; worse in the 
 night, or after lying down ; cough dry during the after part 
 of the day and night,' with oppression on the chest, as if from 
 a weight ; expectoration toward morning. Suits well for 
 persons of an energetic, sanguine, choleric temperament, and 
 for those who drink much coffee and ardent spirits. 
 
 Carbo vegetabilis. Cough, with hoarseness, worse toward 
 evening or in the morning, and by speaking; nervous, spas- 
 modic cough, exciting vomiting in paroxysms throughout tho 
 
cotroH. 283 
 
 day. The cough is attended with turning pain and a sensa- 
 tion of scraping or excoriation in the chest; particularly 
 during damp, cold weather. (In alternation with Phos- 
 phorus.') 
 
 Phosphorus. Dry cough from tickling in the throat, but 
 more in the chest; worse when laughing, talking, and drink- 
 ing, hoarseness, and pains in the chest, particularly on the k/t 
 side, as if from excoriation; lying on the left side esccites the 
 cough. (In alternation with Garho veg., or Hepar sulph.') 
 
 Hepar sulph. In alternation with Phosphorus, in dry, 
 hoarse cough; worse after talking; or excited when aray part 
 of the body becomes cool, particularly at night. 
 
 Tartar emetic. Loose cough, with much rattling on the 
 chest; quick breathing, almost amounting to suffocation ; hot 
 and moist hands, with perspiration on the forehead; bluish 
 lips (in alternation with Phosphorus, " see Inflammation of 
 the Lungs"); or cough, with vomiting of food after eating; 
 deep, hollow cough ; expectoration or mucus in the night. 
 
 Dulcamara. Loose cough, after taking cold; spitting of 
 light-red blood; hooping-cough, excited by drawing a deep 
 breath ; worse in a room, or when lyigg still ; better when 
 moving and out of'doors. 
 
 Stannum. Hard, dry cough in the evening; excited by 
 laughing, talking, and singing; also, a loose cough, with 
 much expectoration of mucous or sweetish matter, with feeling 
 of soreness of the chest after it (see "Consumption"); lying 
 on the right side excites the dry cough. 
 
 I/ycopodium. Cough worse in the night, or after drinking ; 
 or a tickling cough, excited by drawing a deep hreath, with a 
 saltish expectoration, and stitches in the left side of the chest 
 (see "Consumption"); dryness of the tongue without thirst. 
 
 Sulphur. Dry cough, worse in the evening and during the 
 night, or when lying down; loose cough with expectoration 
 of thick mucus, and feeling of soreness- in the chest (particu- 
 larly suitable after Mercury); cough, with pain and stitches 
 
2Si AFFECTIOSS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 iu tlie chest or the head; also, a sensation of spasmodis 
 constriotion in the chest, as if caused by the vapors of brim- 
 stone. 
 
 Ipecac. Nervous or spasmodic cough, sometimes with 
 nausea, retching, and vomiting ; worse at night or when walk- 
 ing in the cold air ; accompanied by oppression in breatliing, 
 almost amounting to suffocation, as i{ from the accumulation 
 of muciis (conffestion to the lungs), particularly in children ; 
 when the face looks livid and dark, and the body becomes 
 rigid and stiff. (See "Hooping-Cough.") 
 
 Drosera. Dry, spasmodic cough, with retching ; worse im- 
 mediately after lying down, in the nigM ; chronic cough, and 
 hoarseness after measles ; dryness, and a rough, scrapmg sensa- 
 tion, deep in the throat, which causes coughing. (See 
 "Bronchitis," and "Hooping-Cough.") 
 
 Cina. Dry, spasmodic cough, with shortness of breath, pale ■ 
 face and moaning, also in the night, with restlessness and 
 crying. (See "Worms," and "Hooping-Cough.") 
 
 Pulsatilla. Severe shaking, dry cough mostly in the morn- 
 ing, with retching and inclination to vomit; or foo«c cough, with 
 much expectoration of a Utter, yellow mucus. 
 
 Mercury. Cough, with hoarseness (see "Influenza"), or 
 excited by tickling in the throat ; shaking, dry cough, mostly 
 at night, or loose cough, with expectoration streaked with blood, 
 and an inclination to perspire easily, but without relief. In 
 children the cough is frequently attended by bleeding of the 
 nose, sickness at the stomach, hoarseness and diarrhea. 
 
 China. Severe cough, from ulceration of the lungs (see 
 " Galloping Consumption"), after hemorrhage, or other losses 
 of blood ; or asthmatic cough in the night, with acute pain in 
 the chest and the shoulder-blades. 
 
 Arsenic. When China only ameliorates, without curing ; 
 or when there is dry cough after drinking; or cough, with 
 bloody expectoration in the night, with a burning sensation 
 over the whole body j asthmatical cough (see "Asthma"). . 
 
COUGH. 285 
 
 Opium. Cough when swallowing or breathing, with 
 anxious, heavy, and irderwitting respiration, worse during 
 repose; full, red face (see "Congestion of the Lungs"). 
 
 Sepia. Dry cough in the evening in bed, frequently with 
 sickness at the stomach and bitter vomiting ; or loose cough, 
 with miich saltish expectoration, particularly in the morning 
 and evening (see "Consumption"). 
 
 Lachesis. Short, dry, suffocating cough, as if from some- 
 thing sticking in the throat, with inefifectual efforts to expec- 
 torate. 
 
 Administration. — Of a remedy, having been carefully 
 selected, dissolve twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, 
 and let the patient take every two, three, or six hours a tea- 
 spoonful (children half a teaspoonful), until three or four 
 doses have been taken ; then wait from four to twelve hours, 
 according to the severity of the case ; and if not better, select 
 and give the next best remedy in the same manner. This 
 will suit for recent attacks. In coughs of a longer standing, 
 give the remedy for two days, evening and morning a dose 
 (four glob.); then discontinue two or three days; if then 
 not better, take another remedy in the same manner. To 
 very small children, give the medicine in globules altogether, 
 if they cannot take it dissolved in water ; one or two globules 
 at a time is a dose for them. 
 
 Application of Water. — If the cough is Yexj dry and 
 exhausting, put a warm water compress over the whole chest, 
 renewing it from time to time, until the cougli becomes looser 
 and the patient relieved. If possible, let the patient drink 
 plenty of cold water and wash his breast and neck frequently 
 with it, rubbing well afterward with a dry towel. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — If the cough is accompanied by fever 
 or biliousness, abstain from meat and butter; if not, these 
 may be used : otherwise, keep the diet prescribed in chronic 
 diseases. If persons are habitually liable to take cold, they 
 ought to harden themselves against the changes in the atmo- 
 
286 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 sphere, by the systematic use of cold water, externally, and 
 internally, as spoken of in the latter part of the book (see 
 "Hydropathy"); persons, however, with tubercular afl'ections 
 must not use it. Another great dietetic rule is, that persons 
 liable to colds on the lungs ought to abstain from all sjiiritous 
 liquors. 
 
 The bathing of children in cold water, when they have cold 
 on the lungs, may be suspended for the time (except when 
 allowed by a physician especially); as in many cases it might 
 not be admissible at all. 
 
 A patient with a cough should not occupy a damp room, 
 facing to the north ; but a dry, airy chamber, exposed to the 
 midday sun, and susceptible of easy ventilation and even 
 temperature. If the cough at any time is very dry and pain- 
 ful, use, as a loosening drink, an infusion of the roots of allhea 
 and liquorice, in equal parts, as freely as the patient finals it 
 necessary, cold or warm. In chronic coughs, where the ex- 
 pectoration is tinged with blood, no warm drinks are allowed. 
 In fall and-winter, until summer, a plaster of Burgundy pilch 
 on the breast is recommended to those who have weak 
 breasts ; but, after taking it off in the summer, they must 
 wash and rub the breast well. 
 
 HooPiNQ-CouGH. (Tussis OonvuUwa.') ' 
 
 Although this disease does not bring the patient in immedi- 
 ate danger of life, as Croup and Scarlatina, yet its ravages, 
 when reigning epidemically, have been frightful, and the 
 destruction of life great, particularly by diseases consequent 
 upon its attack. The old school of medicine has never been 
 able to shorten its course, and is obliged to this day to palliate 
 .its paroxysms, while Homoeopathy has proved to an evidence, 
 in thousands of cases treated, that hooping-cough can be 
 arrested in its progress, and the danger averted, which attends 
 its presence in the system, by arousing the germs of, or laying 
 the foundation to, other fatal diseases. 
 
HOOPING-COUGH — TUSSIS CONVULSIVA. 287 
 
 We have preceded the article on hooping-cough with these 
 few remarks on the merits of the two systems of practice, not 
 in a boasting spirit, but in the hope to induce those of our lay 
 readers, not Homoeopathists, to reflect well and seriously, 
 before they reject a mode of treatment so salutary and efficient 
 in relieving the immense suffering and dangers, which an 
 attack of hooping-cough brings over their little ones. It is 
 our duty to advise and point to the means to be applied, and 
 this we do sincerely, supported by the experience of hundreds 
 of cases, thus safely treated; the diity of parents, however, is, 
 not to be indifferent, or negligent, in choosing the best means 
 to relieve their children in times of danger and suffering. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Hooping-cough generally commences with 
 symptoms which do not reveal at once its true character; the 
 child shows signs of a heavy cold, sneezes, has mattery, heavy 
 eyes, runs at the nose, and has an irritating, painful cough, 
 sometimes with feverishness and' quick respiration. If these 
 symptoms nppcar during an epidemic, when the hooping-cough 
 is prevalent, it is almost certain that they are forerunners of 
 an attack of hooping-cough, and the remedies to meet it must 
 be chosen accordingly. 
 
 This first or catarrhal stage of the disease lasts from three 
 to eight or more days, during which time no hoop is heard, to 
 indicate the spasmodic nature of the disease. Sometimes we 
 meet in this stage with congestions to various organs, as the 
 lungs and head, particularly when the children are taken with 
 it during the period of teething, which, of course complicates 
 and aggravates the attack. 
 
 The sroiid or upasmod/ic stage of the disease commences 
 after the catarjhal and febrile symptoms have disappeared, and 
 is recognized by the peculiar sound of the cough, called hoop- 
 ing, which is known well enough not to be mistaken The 
 cough during this stage returns in paroxysms, which sometimes 
 assume a porindioxl character, for instance, they are more 
 frequent and int.nse every alternate day ; this, however, is not 
 
288 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 always the case. The patients have, as it were, a presentiment 
 of the attack, when coming, and anxious to have some object 
 for support, frequently run to their parents or nurses, taking 
 hold of their hands or clothes. The paroxysms last generally 
 from three to ten minutes, and end mostly with vomiting of 
 food or mucus; they are from the beginning to the middle of 
 this stage, more intense and frequent than toward its end, 
 when the cough loses by degrees, the metal, shrill sound, and 
 harsh tightness; the vomiting ceases and the paroxysms grow 
 shorter; what the children now e.xpectorate is more compact 
 and solid phlegm. This stage may last from seven to sixteen 
 weeks. 
 
 Hooping-cough, like measles or scarlatina, is an infectious 
 disease, propagated by a contagion, which lodges in the mucous 
 membrane of the wind-pipe (trachea), where it produces the 
 peculiar affection described above. It can be communicated 
 by the expectorated mucus, or even the breath and exhalations 
 of the infected children ; from this it is evident that if children 
 shall be saved from the disease by isolating them from the 
 diseased ones, it can only be done effectually by excluding all 
 social interciiurse whatever, and this not merely during the 
 severest pr^riod of the hooping-cough, but for so long afterward, 
 until the last vestige of the cough and expectoration has 
 vanished. The hooping-cough generally manifests itself eight 
 days after the exposure to infection; it commonly befalls an 
 individual only once in hi? \ife-time, although frequent excep- 
 tions to tins rule are extant. It is a singular fact, that vac- 
 cination during hooping-cough mitigates its paroxysms con- 
 siderably. It often occurs, that this disease, if raging in 
 great virulence, occasions serious disorders, by exciting those 
 dispositions to disease, inherent almost, in every one, and 
 known to physicians, under the name of scrofulous and psorio 
 diathesis. From this source may spring serious diseases of 
 the lungs. Asthma and Consumption, caused by the presence 
 of the hooping-cough. Croup and inflammation of the lungs may 
 
HOOPING-COUGH — TUSSIS CON.VULSIVA. 289 
 
 be its concomitants, induced by exposure and loss and derange- 
 ment of the mental faculties, in consequence of the heavy 
 pressure of the blood toward the brain ; the over-exertion 
 during coughing, frequently occasions rupture (hernia), and 
 protrusion of the anus (prolapsus ani). During severe parox- 
 ysms, blood will often be expelled from the mouth and nose ; 
 this ia done frequently, even for weeks and months after the 
 hooping-cough has disappeared, on the slightest occasions, 
 such as cold or overheating. 
 
 Prevention. — If Hooping-cough reigns epidemically, it is 
 beneficial to give every child, likely to be attacked, a dose 
 (four globules) of Sulphvr, by which the attack will be ren- 
 dered less severe, if not entirely prevented. Should, notwith- 
 standing, the child exhibit the premonitory symptoms of the 
 hooping-cough, as described previously in the first stage, it 
 must be treated in accordance with the symptoms. These 
 show in most cases a catarrhal character and require for their 
 removal the following remedies: 
 
 Chamomile, Bryonia, Belladonna, 2fux Vomica, Dulca- 
 mara, Pulsatilla, Capsicum, Mercury. 
 
 In administering the above remedies, give of the selected 
 medicine four globules twice a day to the patient, and then 
 wait twelve or twenty-four hours for its e£fect. 
 
 DuEATioN. — If this disease is not treated at all, or only by 
 allopathic medicines, its duration is left to its own natural 
 limits, and not shortened in the least ; in such cases, the first 
 stage may last from three to eight, or even twenty-one days, 
 and the second stage, from the beginning to its height, from 
 five to six weeks ; from thence to its total disappearance, the 
 same length of time. Frequency, the cough reappears in 
 those patients in the fall or winter, who had it in the preced- 
 ing summer. 
 
 But under the proper homoeopathic treatment, its duration 
 is very much shortened ; sometimes the disease is cut off in 
 its progress within five or six days. Very seldom has a 
 25 
 
290 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 person the hooping-cough twice in his lifetime,', except as 
 above stated. 
 
 Treatment. — In the first stage, where the children appa- 
 rently have a cold, select from those remedies recommended 
 in the articles on " Cough," and " Croupy Cough," by the 
 use of which the cough frequently entirely disappears. These 
 remedies are mostly Cham., Bellad., Bryonia, Gale, etc. 
 
 Aconite. If "the cough does not cease in a few days, but 
 becomes very dry and whistling ; the child has fever and 
 complains of a burning pain in the windpipe. Administer 
 as in Croup, until better, or some of the following remedies 
 are indicated. 
 
 Dulcamara. If the cough is loose and moist, with copious 
 expectoration of a thin mucus with hoarseness, apparently 
 brought on by exposure to wet or dampness, evening and 
 morning a dose (three or four glob.) for two days. * 
 
 Pulsatilla. In the same manner, if there is a Icxise cough 
 with vomiting of mucus or food ; also, a slimy diarrhea. 
 
 Ipecac, and 2hix vomica, alternately, if the cough is dry, 
 accompanied by great anguish, strangling, and bluish face ; 
 worse after midnight, until morning ; with vomiting and bleed- 
 ing at the nose. Give alternately every hour or two hours a 
 dose (three glob.), until better. 
 
 Tartar emetic and Phosphorus, in alternation, in the same 
 manner, is frequently necessary in this period, if there is rat- 
 tling in the lungs, short breathing, great debility, drowsiness, 
 and thirst ; also, retching, with diarrhea. 
 
 Carho veg., is the principal remedy, when the cough ex- 
 hibits the first signs of hooping ; particularly, when it ia 
 worse in the evening, the patient complaining at the same time 
 of sore throat when swallowing ; shooting pains in head and 
 chest ; especially useful, when the weather is damp and cold. 
 Give it the same as Dulcamara, above. 
 
 In the second stage, when the hooping or spasms during 
 coughing have really commenced, the principal medicines are : 
 
HOOPING-COUGH TUSSIS CONVTJLSIVA. 29 1 
 
 Drosera, Veratrum, Cuprum, Tartar emetic. Phosphorus, 
 Cina, Bryonia, Belladonna, Mercury, lodium, Opium, H^paf 
 tulph.. Arnica, Sulphur, Hellebor. 
 
 Drosera. After the Carbo veg., when tlie paroxysms be- 
 come more violent, with real hooping, vomiting of food and 
 mucus, without or with fever, which is characterized by chil- 
 liness, heat with thirst, hot perspiration in the nighf; the 
 patient feels better when moving about. 
 
 Veratrum. After Drosera, or m alternation with it, for 
 similar symptoms, only accompanied with great weakness ; 
 small and quick pulse ; slow fever, with cold perspiration on 
 the forehead ; child is unable to hold up its head ; miliary 
 eruption (prickly heat) over the whole body ; apathy and 
 drowsiness, from weakness ; child dislikes to move or speak. 
 
 Cirui. If the child, during the hooping-cough, exhibits 
 symptoms of worms — as picking at the nose, sudden pains 
 or gripings in the bowels, or itching at the anus — or if it be- 
 comes stiff during a paroxysm of cough, after which a gur- 
 ling noise is sometimes heard, descending from the throat 
 into the stomach. This remedy can be given in alternation 
 with Mercury (see "Mercury"), if there is bleeding from the 
 nose and mouth at the same time. 
 
 Ofuprum. If the paroxysms appear very often during 
 twenty-four hours, rendering the little patients rigid and un- 
 conscious ; if with drowsiness and rattling of mucus in the • 
 chest between the paroxysms, in alternation with Tartar 
 emetic (see " Tartar emetic :" compare, also, " Congestion to 
 the Head"). This remedy is particularly useful, when con- 
 vulsions appear instead of the cough, and cease when the 
 paroxysms return ; as if the paroxysm of the lungs had been 
 temporarily transferred to the brain. (See " Convulsions.") 
 
 Tartar emetic and Phosphorus. See page 290. 
 
 Belladonna. Before or after Cuprum, when the brain 
 becomes affected ; patient cannot bear the light, noise, or 
 motion ; head seems to ache ; burning fever ; thirst ; restless- 
 
292 AFFKCTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 ness ; delirium ; convulsions (see " Inflammation of the 
 Brain") ; m suoB cases, m alternation with Hellehor. : par- 
 oxysms termmate m sneezing. 
 
 Hellehor. At any time during the hooping-cough, when 
 symptoms of congestion to the head appear, particularly when 
 the patient sleeps with the eyes half open (see Belladonna, 
 above) ; it is of great service when children are teething, or 
 otherwise weakly and delicate. 
 
 Bryonia. Sometimes in jilternation with Hellebor., when 
 Belladonna Was insufficient, for similar symptoms ; or when 
 the paroxysms of suffocating cough appear more in the even- 
 ing or at niglit ; mostly, however, after eating or drinking, 
 which is vomited up. 
 
 Mercury. The principal remedy, when the child bleeds 
 profusely at the nose and mouth when vomiting, with copious 
 sweat at night, and great nervousness ; also, if there* are 
 worm symptoms (see " Cina"). 
 
 Sulphur. At any period, if the paroxysms are accompa- 
 nied by vomiting, which will not yield to other remedies. 
 
 lodium. If the patient pines away, or has a chronic, 
 watery diarrhea, of lightish color. 
 
 Opium. If the best indicated remedies seem not to have 
 the desired effect, or if there is stupor (see " Congestion to 
 the head"), with hot perspiration; irregular hreathing, with 
 great anguish ; constipation. 
 
 Hepar svlph. When the cough is better, but yet hollow, 
 hoarse, and dry, with retching and crying after a paroxysm. 
 
 Arnica. When the child cries much after coughing, or 
 coughs after crying (in alternation with Cina''°- or Hepar). 
 
 Administration. — Whenever no reference is given to other 
 chapters, give the remedies as follows : Dissolve twelve glob- 
 ules in half a teacupful of water, and give for two days a tea- 
 jpoonful, morning, noon, and night ; then wait two or three 
 days for the effect ; if the cough is slightly improved, wait 
 Btill longer; because the hooping-cough needs, beside the 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS PNEUMONIA. 293 
 
 right medicine, a little time, to disappear by degrees ; but, if 
 no better; give the next remedy, in the same manner. 
 
 Application of Water. — The washing of the breast with 
 cold water, and the frequent drinking of it, is strongly re- 
 dommended. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — In cases with fever, see the diet in 
 " Croupy Cough ;" where there is no fever, give the usual 
 diet withoujb coffee and spices. A great deal of fresh air ia 
 good for the young patients, if they have no feverish symp- 
 toms. The same holds good in relation to their usual bathing, 
 which must be discontinued, if fever is present. 
 
 Inflammation of the Lungs. (Pneumonia.) 
 This disease generally commences with chills, followed by 
 fever, with difficulty of breathing, and a short dry cough ; 
 pulse soft in the beginning, afterward hard, but always very 
 quick ; dull pains in the chest at every deep respiration, with 
 great oppression ; expectoration of a tough, lumpy mucus, 
 afterward mixed with blood'; the patient generally prefers to 
 lie on his back ; is not inclined to speak, or when speaking 
 pauses after every articulation ; is sometimes sullen, and 
 wishes to be quiet ; in some cases, the face turns to a bluish 
 purple, with red cheeks ; tongue dry, parched ; great thirst ; 
 skin dry, hot. As soon as the skin becomes moist and natu- 
 ral, the oppression in breathing diminishes, and a thick mucus 
 is coughed up abundantly ; the danger is over, and the patient 
 needs only good nursing and rest in bed during convalescence. 
 If this is not the case, however, the inflammation runs either 
 into the nervous or typhoid stage (see " Typhoid Fever" ), 
 or into hepatization of the lungs (the air-cells are filled with 
 lymphatic matter); both very dangerous and critical situations 
 for the patient. 
 
 Causes of Pneumonia are, mostly, exposures to cold, north 
 or northeast winds ; particularly, when at the time one is 
 over-excited by fast running, etc.; also, suppression of heinor- 
 
29-1: AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 rhages or habitual secretions ; inhalation of obnoxious gases ; 
 irritating treatment of catarrh (I have seen inflammation of 
 the lungs follow the use of hoarhound candy, in a simple 
 cold, and hooping-cough). Pneumonia appears in its highest 
 inflammatory degree in the north, while toward the south it 
 gradually decreases in violence, but not in danger ; because 
 here the bilious complication occurs more frequently (bilious 
 pneumonia), where bleeding is particularity injurious. 
 
 Treatment. — This disease requires quick and energetic 
 action ; and the first remedy to be given, under almost all 
 circumstances, is 
 
 Aconite. In the chill, as well as the highest fever, in the 
 commencement (either alone, in water dissolved, twelve 
 globules to half a teacupful ), every half hour a teaspoonful, 
 until the fever is broken, and the pain and oppression in the 
 chest are ameliorated ; or in alternation with , 
 
 Bryonia, when oppression and pain in the chest are very 
 severe (resembling pleurisy — see that article); worse by 
 every movement or cough ; expectoration bloody, of a brick- 
 dust color ; also, pains in the extremities ; tongue is coated, 
 often dry, with great thirst ; constipation. 
 
 Administer the same as Aconite, only every hour or two 
 hours a teaspoonful. 
 
 If after these two most important remedies the disease still 
 seems unchecked, give, in six or eight hours afterward, if 
 not better, 
 
 Phosphorus, in alternation with Tartar emetic, dissolved in 
 water, the same as Aconite and Bryonia, every hour, o;' two 
 hours, a teaspoonful, until three or four teaspoonfuls of each 
 are taken ; wait for the effect of these remedies* from eight 
 to twelve hours, as frequently their effects are not seen imme- 
 diately. If necessary, repeat both the above prescriptions, or 
 choose among the following remedies, if the patient, in place 
 of being better, has run into the typhoid or kepatized stage of 
 the pneumonia. 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNGS PNEUMONIA. 295 
 
 The typhoid stage of pneumonia commences wlien *he pa- 
 tient is restless, particularly at night; throws himself about 
 and becomes quite delirious, or lies motionless on his back in 
 a stupor; breathing quick and iriegular; snoring with his 
 eyes half closed, and rattling of mucus in his lungs ; tongue 
 dry, pulse quick and thread-like ; skin dry, or covered with 
 clammy sweat (See "Typhus Fever"). 
 
 Treatment. — In the beginning of this state give 
 
 China. Particularly if the patient, in the early part of the 
 disease, under allopathic advice, had been bled, or lost blood 
 by other means, such as hemorrhage, or a fall or blow (in the 
 latter case, in alternation with Arnica); or when the patient 
 complains mostly of & pressure in the chest, stitches in the 
 breast and sides, together with palpitation of the heart when 
 breathing or coughing ; beside, great weakness, fine, quick 
 pulse and yellowish coated tongue. Administer two or three 
 times, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.); then 
 wait from four to six hours, after which recourse may be had 
 to Bryonia and Jihus tox., as prescribed in " Typhus Fever" 
 (see this article). If the disease still progresses, it will be 
 necessary to give 
 
 Opium (see this remedy in "Typhus Fever"); or 
 
 Arnica, under similar symptoms, but without delirium ; or 
 
 Hyoscyamus (See "T3'phus Fever"), if the cough is spas- 
 modic or very irritating. 
 
 Belladonna (see "Typhus Fever"), when the oppression 
 is very great. 
 
 Veratrum. If the pulse is very small and weak; extremi- 
 ties cold ; delirium ; vomiting and diarrhea ; sinking ; no sleep 
 whatever. 
 
 Camphor and Goffea, in alternate doses, in a similar 
 state, particularly if the patient is covered with cold per- 
 spiration. 
 
 PlwspJioric acid. If after the patient has been relieved bv 
 
296 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND OHESl. 
 
 the above remedies, there is yet diarrhea present. (See "Ty- 
 phus Fever.") 
 
 Sulphur may be given once or twice, if the amelioration 
 brought about by previous remedies seems not to be perma- 
 nent ; then return to those medicines again, which previously 
 were the most efficacious. 
 
 Administration the same as in " Typhus Fever." 
 
 Hepatization, or the second stage in pneumonia, when infil- 
 tration of the lungs with coagulated lymph takes place, is in- 
 dicated by greater difficulty of breathing, and a dull sound 
 by percussion of those parts of the breast where the pain 
 was the severest. 
 
 Treatment. — Sulphur has first to be given (twelve glob, 
 dissolved in half a teacupful of water, every two or three 
 hours a teaspoonful) four times; then wait from eight to 
 twelve hours, and, if not better, give • 
 
 Lachesis, Lycopodium, Phosphorus, one after the other, in 
 the same manner as Sulphur, until better. 
 
 Arsenic and China, in alternation, in the same manner, 
 when fetid expectoration, of a dirty, green color appears. 
 
 Application of Water. — In the different stages of this 
 disease relieves greatly and accelerates the specific efi"ect of 
 the proptr remedies. The wet bandage, frequently changed, 
 is generally sufficient to afibrd relief in the inflammatory stage, 
 mitigating the fever and preventing its return. During the 
 typhoid stage or when hepatization has taken place, the wet 
 sheet will accelerate the cure under the proper remedies. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As in fevers generally ; but particu- 
 larly as in "Typhus." 
 
 After-Diseases. — If pneumonia threatens to become chronic, 
 or consumption ensues, see this article ; when the patient ex- 
 pectorates clear matter, China, Mercury, Sulphur, Stannum, 
 Lachesis, Hepar, Lycopodium, are the principal medicines to 
 be given, as stated in " Con.sumption." 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE LUNcfs PNEUMONIA. 297 
 
 Pneumonia in infants and children up to two or three years 
 of age is very frequent ; in fact, every cold on their lungs 
 affects them more or less in an inflammatory manner, and 
 ought not to be neglected for a moment. 
 
 Beside heat, fever, thirst, dry mouth, there is quick, op- 
 pressive breathing, with short cough, after which the child 
 always cries : these latter symptoms are a sure sign of inflam- 
 mation of the lungs in children, and unless they are relieved 
 or disappear (particularly the respiration is slower and regu- 
 lar), we must not feel secure in regard to the safety of the 
 young patient. The region of the liver is often swollen and 
 painful. 
 
 Treatment. — The first remedy is 
 
 Aconite. In solution or dry, half a teaspoonful, or two 
 gloh., every thirty minutes, two or three times, or until better; 
 after which, if necessary, give 
 
 Bryonia. In the same manner, if the cough is very bad; oi 
 
 Betladonna. In the same manner, if the head is very hot 
 at the time. If these remedies do not relieve in from three to 
 six hours, give 
 
 Ghelidonium. Every half hour four glob., for two hours, 
 after which give 
 
 PuUat. and Spongia alternately, every hour four glob., at 
 least for twelve hours; and as a last resort Tartar Emetic 
 and Phosplwrus. 
 
 Goffea°°-, and Bellad(mna'^°', in alternation, a dose (three 
 glob.) every hour, until better. Continue with this treatment 
 for three or four days, and in the most severe cases it will 
 prove successful. 
 
 If convulsions, or congestions to the head occur, see these 
 articles, and treat accordingly. 
 
 Application of Water, see page 296. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Keep the patient as quiet as possible ; 
 in a darkened chamber, if the head suffers ; not too warm ; if 
 the child does not take the breast, give cold wafer freely, if 
 
258 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 thirsly; of solid food, crackers soaked in milk or watei 
 neither broth nor meat ; gruels are, good. 
 
 / 
 Pneumonia in Old People. (Pneumonia notha.) 
 
 This disease shows itself in old people as follows : They 
 Deccme at once prostrated, having symptoms of a common 
 cold, with a cough, chills, and fever ; the cough is loose, and 
 the expectoration white, yellow, slimy, and streaked with 
 blood ; the respiration quick and labored ; pain in the breast, 
 when drawing a long breath, mostly on a small spot ; fever is 
 not high ; pulse soft but quick ; cheeks slightly flushed ; skin 
 generally moist at night, without relief ; during the day, the 
 patient feels tolerably comfortable ; the voice, however, is 
 weak, almost in a whisper. As these symptoms do not seem 
 to indicate any danger, the disease is frequently left to itself, ^ 
 but very often with the most fatal results ; because paralysis 
 of the lungs soon ensues, and death is inevitable. * 
 
 Treatment. — Aconite. Every three hours a dose (six 
 glob. ) will be first necessary, three or four times, during the 
 fever, after which give 
 
 Mercury.. In the same manner ; wait twelve hours, and 
 then, if not better, in alternation with 
 
 Belladonna. Particularly when the cough becomes short 
 and dry, and the breathing difficult and suffocating; if not 
 better, give 
 
 Sulphur once or twice ; afterward repeat Mercury and 
 Belladonna. 
 
 Veratrum and Arsenic. If they sink very low ; cold ex- 
 tremities, etc. (See " Typhoid Pneumonia.") 
 
 Tartar emet. and Phosphorus. If, with constant rattling in 
 the lungs, paralysis threatens ; alternately everj half hour a 
 dose (three or four glob.). 
 
 Compare, also, the remedies under ". Pneumonia." 
 
 Application of Water; wet bandages around breast and 
 stomach, and drinking moderate quantities of cold water, are 
 
REMARKS ON PNEUMONIA PLEURISY. 299 
 
 recommended ; also to excite perspiration in a slight degree 
 between wet sheets. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The same as in " Pneumonia," only 
 more nourishing as soon as the inflammatory symptoms have 
 left in tlie least ; the yolk of an egg with sugar ; broth of 
 beef with rice, etc. After-diseases, s^e " Consumption." 
 
 There is another disease, called galloping consumption, in 
 which the inflammation of the .lungs forms the most important 
 part. This species of pneumonia occurs mostly in young 
 people of florid complexion, at the time of development, and 
 needs a separate article. (See " Galloping Consumption.") 
 
 It is evident, from the nature of pneumonia and the dignity 
 of the organ affected, that a good homoeopathic physician 
 ought to be consulted, if he can be procured ; but if this can- 
 not be done, rely on the above rules and prescriptions. 
 
 Remarks on Pneumonia. 
 This disease may frequently be complicated with other dis- 
 eases, such as inflammation of the pleiira, heart, and brain ; 
 also, with bilious, rheumatic, or gastric symptoms ; the treat- 
 ment, however, does not vary from the above ; beside, con- 
 sult the respective articles. 
 
 Pleurisy. {Pleuritis.) 
 
 a. Real Pleurisy. (Fleuritis serosa.) 
 
 b. False Pleurisy. (Pleuritis muscularis.) 
 
 a. Real Pleurisy. 
 
 If the sac around the lungs (called pleura) becomes m- 
 flamed, we call it real pleurisy ; this can be the case with or 
 without inflammation of the lungs. If complicated with 
 pneumonia or bronchitis, these articles must be consulted 
 together with this chapter. 
 
 Diagnosis. — In real pleurisy the pain is preceded mostly 
 by a chill and fever, as in pneumonia, but it does not produce 
 
300 AFFECTlIOIfS OP THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 SO much geiiefal oppression in breathing as pneumonia ; how- 
 ever, in pleurisy the pain is more sevefe on a fixed spot 
 (mostly in one of the sides of the chest); from which it radi- 
 ates ; increased often to intolerance by deep inspiration or 
 hard pressure between the ribs, where the pain is located ; the 
 breathing is, on this account, short, and the lying on the 
 aflected side impossible ; if the back part of the pleura 
 toward the spine is inflamed, the pains increase by moving 
 the spine, and running up into the neck impede frequently 
 the swallowing of food, with inclination to vomit, or produce 
 real vomiting. 
 
 Fpver is never wanting, but not so evident as in pneumo- 
 nia ; neither is the cough so distressing, but more a short and 
 dry one, very seldom, with much expectoration of mucus, 
 
 This disease terminates frequently in the formation of 
 lymphatic effusion, which result may be known by the follow- 
 ing change of symptoms, different from the above real pleu- 
 ritic ones : respiration becomes more anxious and short ; the 
 patient cannot now lie on the well side either, or, if he does, 
 he feels in danger of suffocation, because the water presses 
 over toward the well lung ; by turning, which is very diffi- 
 cult, he feels something moving within the chest, like water; 
 the fever becomes hectic ; the urine is offensive, and has a 
 sediment. 
 
 This description will be suflBcient to distinguish pleurisy 
 from pneumonia ; but there is another form of pleurisy, the 
 so-called 
 
 b. False Pleurisy. ( Stitch in the Side. ) 
 Which resembles the true or real pleurisy very much, yet 
 is different in origin and location, as well as in termination. 
 
 Diagnosis. — This false or spurious pleurisy, is not an in- 
 flammatory, but a rheumatic affection of the intercostal mus- 
 cles, and occurs mostly in persons subject to rheumatism ; it 
 is preceded generally by pains in the neck, shoulders, and 
 
PLEUKISr FALSE PLEURISY. SOI 
 
 throat, as if from cold, without much of a chill, fever, oi 
 thirst ; the pain in the side is worse by exhaling; in real pleu- 
 risy, worse by irihaling; slight pressure on the affected side 
 increases the pain in real pleurisy, while only hard pressui-e 
 with the fingers between the ribs increases it in false pleurisy, 
 which has a slight cough only ; in real pleurisy the cough is 
 dry and painful. 
 
 Treatment, a. Of Ileal Pleurisy. — Aconite and Bryonia. 
 Prst of all, in the same manner as described in " Pneumo- 
 nia," for so long a time as the pain is very intense; if not 
 better in thirty-six or forty hours, give 
 
 Sulphur. Twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful 
 of water, every two or three hours a teaspoonful, until four 
 or six are taken, particularly if the fever continues with the 
 painful oppression on the chest, yet the skin has become a 
 little moist ; this is the principal remedy, also, when effusion 
 of plastic lymph is feared, or has taken place ; it is well 
 enough to give the patient even a dose (six glob.) of Sulphur. 
 if Aconite or Bryonia, or both, have restored him so far as to 
 be able -to be out of bed. If AccmJite ameliorates the pains, 
 do not be in haste to give Bryonia immediately, but wait until 
 the disease increases again ; do the same in regard to Bryo- 
 nia. In general, do not give another remedy as long as the 
 former has shown a decided beneficial effect. 
 
 If the patient is sleepless and restless at night, give at any 
 time Coffea™-, and Belladonna""' , in alternation, every hour a 
 dose (four glob.), until better. 
 
 If the patient complains of lying hard on his side, in con- 
 sequence of which he changes his position often ; has cola 
 hands and feet, yet feels hot inwardly ; or if a short, dry 
 cough troubles him very much, particularly by increasing the 
 stitching pain in his side, give .<4rmca once or twice, every 
 two hours a dose (four glob.). 
 
 If the real pleurisy is complicated with pneumonia (pleuro- 
 
302 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 pneumonia), give the remedies described under " Pneuiiio« 
 nia," such as, Belladonna, Rhus tox., Lachesis, Sulphur, Phos- 
 phorus, Lycopodium, China, Sepia,* according to the symp. 
 toms indicating their use. 
 
 N. B. As these pleuro-pneumonias are frequently of a 
 bilious character, the remedies for bilious or bilious rheumatic 
 fever must be consulted. 
 
 Treatment, b. Of False Pleurisy (Stitch in the side).- — If 
 there is any fever, give first once or twice a dose (four glob.) 
 of AconiJte, every hour and a half one dose ; after which ad- 
 minister the principal remedy : 
 
 Arnica. Every two hours a dose (six glob.), and in alter- 
 nation with Apis rftellifica or 
 
 Pulsatilla. If the patient is not better in two hours ; but 
 if he is relieved, scarcely anything more is needed, but rest 
 and perspiration in bed. In two or three days afterward 
 one dosft, of Sulphur (four glob.) may be given to complete 
 the cure. 
 
 Mix vomica. Stitch in the side, with painful sensibility of 
 the external parts of the chest on pressing between the ribs ; 
 worse on taking deep inspiration or d^ "iny movement. 
 
 If at any time the patient becomes feverish, with pains 
 in limbs, side, and head, give Bryonia and Rhus tox. (See 
 "Rheumatic Bilious Fever.") 
 
 Application or Water. — See page 296. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As in fever generally. In false pleu- 
 risy frequently a mustard draught, or some other heating sub- 
 stance — for instance, a bag of heated salt — will relieve, and 
 may be used with advantage. 
 
 • Sepia once cured an old man of a most violent attack of pleuro- 
 pneumonia on (he left side, caused by a metastasis of an inflammation 
 of the liver, which had been subdued, but not cured, a few days previ- 
 ous, by excessive allopathic blood-letting; China had preceded the 
 Sepia, without decided effect. 
 
DISEASES OE THE HEART. 303 
 
 Diseases or the Heart. 
 a. InjUmrnwiion of the Heart. (Carditis.) 
 
 It is well that inflammation of the heart does not occur 
 frequently, as its course is very rapid and dangerous, and its 
 diagnosis difficult. 
 
 Diagnosis. — The prominent symptoms are violent pains, 
 mostly burning or cutting, in the region of the heart and toward 
 the pit of the stomach ; great oppression in breathing, which 
 shows itself in the distorted and anxious features of the pa- 
 tient ; the pulsation of the heart is violent and irregular, while 
 the pulse on the wrist is small, frequent, and trembling ; the 
 patient prefers lying quietly on the hack; sometimes there is 
 delirium, difficulty of swallowing, fainting spells, vomiting, 
 sl,arting in the sleep. 
 
 Causes. — This disease is caused mostly by taking cold in 
 drinking cold water when the body is heated ; also, by 
 wounds, blows, etc.; the most frequent cause, however, is 
 acute rheumatism, particularly in the knees. See " Rheuma- 
 tism of the Heart." 
 
 It must be well understood that not every palpitation of the 
 heart is inflammation of the heart ; the latter has always an 
 agonizing feeling of oppression and pain. 
 
 Treatment and Administration. — In every case give first 
 Aconite, as directed in " Pneumonia ;" afterward Bryon., Nuz 
 Vomica, Cocculus, Arsenic, Pulsatilla, and Gannalns sativa, at 
 intervals of from two to four or six hours, until better ; each 
 remedy, when used, may be dissolved in water (twelve 
 globules to half a teacupful), and every half hour a tea- 
 spoonful given; but, if possible, procure the advice of a 
 homoeopathic physician immediately. 
 
 Application of Water. — Wet compresses on the chest in 
 the region of the heart will be beneficial, but they must be 
 frequently changed ; the water which the patient drinks may 
 be very cold. If the pains are very severe, and the extremi- 
 ties become cold, a warm foot-bath may be applied. 
 
304 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 6. Palpitation of ike Heart. (PalpUaiio cordis.^ 
 Young people in their growing years, as well as old per. 
 sons of high age, are troubled with this disease ; the former 
 from development and congestion, the latter from contraction, 
 ossification, and want of blood. Between these two extremes 
 of age, persons sometimes are takeh with it by violent emo- 
 tion of the mind, by the use of ardent spirits, or by constitu- 
 tional predisposition, particularly when inclined to be affected 
 by rheumatism, which latter mostly causes the chronic palpi- 
 tation of the heart. In pregnancy this disease is frequent, 
 as, also, in persons of a plethoric habit, and at the time of 
 change of life, or during floodings, in consequence of loss of 
 blood. 
 
 If it is dependent on organic disorders of the heart, as 
 polypus, ossification, etc.— ^as, also, in the chronic form — we 
 advise strongly to apply in time to a homceopathie physjp ian, 
 as frequently a permanent cure may be effected. 
 Treatment. — If caused bjfriffht: Opium or Goffea. 
 By sudden joy: Coffea. 
 By fear or anguish: Veratrum. 
 
 By disappointment: Aconite, Chamomile, Ignatia, Nux vom. 
 By congestion of blood, or plethora, Aconite, Belladonna, 
 Coffea, Ferrum, Lachesis, Aurum, Phosphorus, Opium, 
 Sulphur. 
 By loss of blood, or otlier' debilitating losses: China, Phos- 
 phoric acid, Nux vomica, Veratrum. 
 If it is present in nervous persons, hysterical females, etc.; 
 Coffea, Ignatia, Chamomile, Cocculus, Nux vomica, Lache- 
 sis, Pulsatilla, Veratrum. 
 In young, growing people: Aconite, Pulsat. 
 In old, decrepid people: Arsenic, Lachesis, particularly when 
 
 with temporary dimness of sight. 
 After the suppression of an eruption : Arsenic, Lachesis, 
 
 Sulphur. 
 For ameliorating the frequent attacks in chronic polpitaiUm 
 
RHEUMATISM OF THE HEART. 305 
 
 7 ' 
 
 of the heart, the most suitable medicines are, Pulsai., Arserae, 
 Lachesis, Aconite, Sulphur, Phosphorus, Aurum. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve of the selected remedy twelve 
 globules in half a teacupful of water, and take from one to 
 twelve hours a teaspoonful, according to the severity of the 
 case ; or, if traveling, take of the medicine a dose (four 
 glob.) from one to six or twelve hours; if not better after 
 from one to twelve hours, select another remedy. 
 
 Application of Water varies according to the character 
 of this disease. If it is caused by plethora, cold bandages 
 around the chest will be indicated, at the same time that the 
 feet may be put in warm water. If caused by loss of blood oi 
 other debilitating influences, a cold ablution will invigorate 
 the system and support the effect of the proper remedies. In 
 almost all cases of palpitation of the heart, a lukewarm foot- 
 bath in the evening will be found beneficial. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Diet as usual in chronic diseases. — 
 Sleep as quiet as possible during the administration of the 
 medicine ; be careful always to have dry, warm feet ; avoid 
 getting wet by exposure to rains, etc. Young people must 
 abstain from eating much in the evening, but drink freely of 
 cold water. 
 
 c. Hheumaiism of the Heart. (Sheumatismus cordis. ) 
 Diagnosis. — In this disease the palpitation of the heart is 
 only one of the symptoms ; the principal symptom is a sen- 
 sation of weight in the region of the heart, with occasioril 
 stitches through it ; beside, tearing pains in the external mus- 
 cles of the chest and in those of the left upper-arm, either 
 constantly or only periodically. With the palpitation of the 
 .heart and its violent action, the character of the pulse on the 
 wrist does not harmonize ; the latter is invariably we'ak, small, 
 and contracted. 
 
 Causes. — This disease appears mostly in young persons of 
 both sexes at the age of development, at which time it ia 
 26 
 
306 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPB AND CHEST. 
 
 dangerous ; if neglected or badly treated, the heart will in- 
 flame or increase in size. It is also frequently caused by the 
 translation of acute or inflammatory rheumatism (see this 
 article) to the heart ; the treatment in this case remains the 
 same ; it is favorable, if the rheumatic symptoms reappear in 
 the extremities. 
 
 Treatment. — The principal remedies are : Aconite, Arnica, 
 Bellad., Bryon., Spiffelia, Pidsat., Arsenicum, Lachesis. 
 
 Aconite. Palpitation of the heart, with great anguish, 
 feverish heat, particularly in the face ; the heart beats rapid- 
 ly, while the pulse is slow and intermittent. Stitches and 
 oppressive aching in the region of the heart, as if from a 
 heavy load ; the patient cannot breathe well in an erect 
 position. 
 
 Arnica. Stitches in the heart from the left to the right 
 side, with fainting fits, quivering of the heart, with a pain as 
 if it was squeezed together. 
 
 Belladonna. Palpitation of the heart with intermitting 
 pulse ; great anguish about the heart ; tremor of the heart 
 with anguish and pain ; oppression of the chest. (After Aco- 
 nite, or before Lachesis.) 
 
 Spigelia. Tumultuous pulsation of the heart with suffo- 
 cative sensation and spasms of the chest, increasing in a sit- 
 ting posture and bending the chest forward ; tremulous 
 motion of the heart. (In alternation with Pulsatilla.) 
 
 Pulsatilla. Palpitation of the heart with great anguish, 
 clouded sight and impeded respiration, particularly when lying 
 on the left side ; anxiety, pressure, and burning sensation in 
 the heart. 
 
 Bryonia. Respiration impeded by stitches in the chest with 
 palpitation of the heart and violent oppression ( after ^cowfe, ' 
 where acute rheumatism of the extremities had been trans- 
 ferred to the heart). 
 
 Arsenicum. Violent palpitation of the heart with great an- 
 guish and restlessness ; great heat and burning of the chest, 
 
CONGESTION OF THE CHEST. 307 
 
 (rilh cold extremities ; in such cases, in alternation with 
 Verairum; or with Lachesis, when the pulse becomes weaker 
 and the pulsation irregular. 
 
 Lachesis. Irregularity of the pulsation ; great anguish 
 about the heart with heaviness on the chest, in rheumatism ; 
 very weak. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve globules of the selected 
 remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every half hour 
 or hour a teaspoonful until relief is obtained ; and if this is 
 not the case within one or two hours, select another remedy 
 and give it in the same manner. Externally apply a mustard 
 poultice on the breast, put the feet in hot water and cover the 
 patient well. 
 
 Application of Water. — See page 305. 
 
 Diet and Regimen, as in fevers. Apply to a homoeopathic 
 physician as soon as possible. 
 
 Congestion of the Chest. (^Plethora pectoris.) 
 Gonffestion or determination of blood to the chest is a fre- 
 quent complaint in young people, during the time of the 
 development of their systems, and in persons of a phthisical 
 habit. It ought never to be treated by bloodletting, even if 
 this means relieves for the time, as it does not remove the 
 disposition or the bad consequences, in the system, but has a 
 tendency, if once resorted to for palliation, to augment the 
 difiBculties for a final cure, rendering the lungs weaker by 
 each successive attack. The homoeopathic remedies, on the 
 contrary, relieve in a different manner, and in a much shorter 
 time. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Great fullness, weight, and pressure in the 
 chest ; more or less palpitation of the heart, with oppression, 
 short and sighing breathing ; cold hands and feet, and anxious 
 look ; sometimes a hacking, short cough. 
 
 Treatment. — Aeomte. Particularly in plethoric females 
 during menstruation ; violent oppression, with palpitation 
 
308 AFFECTIOKS OF THE WIKDPIPB AND CHEST. 
 
 of the heart ; shortness of breath ; dry cough ; heat and 
 thirst. • 
 
 Belladonna. If Aconite does not suffice, and if the head is 
 congested at the same time. See " Congestion to the Head." 
 
 Nux vomica. Heat and burning in the chest, more at 
 night, with sleeplessness and agitation ; or fullness and throb- 
 bing in the chest, with palpitation ; worse in the open air ; 
 clothes feel too tight around the chest. 
 
 China. In consequence of debilitating losses, as of blood, 
 etc. ; violent gppression, with great anguish ; loss of sight ; 
 palpitation of the heart ; cannot breathe with the head low. 
 
 Phosphorus. Violent oppression, with heaviness, fullness, 
 and tension in the chest; palpitation of the heart, which is 
 felt in the throat. 
 
 Mercury. After Aconite, if there is anxious oppression for 
 breath, with a desire to take a long breath ; heat and burning 
 in the chest ; cough, with expectoration of mucus streaked 
 with blood. 
 
 Pulsatilla and Bryonia. In alternation, before menstru- 
 ation, or when this has stopped suddenly ; also, when the piles 
 have been suppressed ; or when there is ebullition of blood in 
 the chest, with external heat. 
 
 Spongia. When movement increases the anguish, and pro- 
 duces danger of suflFocation, nausea, fainting, and prostration ; 
 particularly in persons subject to sick-headache, or other 
 nervous affections of the head, which frequently attack the 
 chest in this manner. 
 
 Sulphur. After Nux vomica or Pvlsatilla, if necessary. 
 
 Administration, Diet, and Rbrimkn, same as in " Palpi- 
 tation of the Heart." 
 
 Application of Water. — See page 305. 
 
 Hemorrhage of the Lungs. (JBicemoptysis, Pneumorrhagia.) 
 
 Spitting or coughing up of blood is generally considered by 
 
 persons such a dangerous, and, for the Ufe of the patient, fatal 
 
H£MORKHAG£ OF THS IXINQS. 309 
 
 Bymptom, that tliey lose, when it occurs, all presence of mind, 
 frequently incapacitating them for the right action in the 
 ease ; yet not all the hemorrhages of the lungs are alike in 
 their character ; some are dangerous, it is true, but most of 
 theai yield readily to the proper remedies, and some even 
 cease of themselves. It will, be necessary to distinguish well 
 between them, and act accordingly, not in too great haste, 
 but in the right manner ; in this way, time is saved. More- 
 over,, we will see hereafter that the most dangerous kinds of 
 bleedings from the lungs leave ample time to provide means, 
 while the milder forms take more by surprise, thereby causing 
 more fear than injury, with the exception of one form, the 
 so-called "Apoplexy of the Lungs," which' is easily distin- 
 guished by marked symptoms. Be careful to examine 
 whether the blood coughed or hawked up is from the lungs, 
 or merely from the nose or palate. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Without going into the distinction as to the 
 different places in the lungs and windpipe from whence the 
 blood may issue, as this would be without practical advan- 
 tage, we will give now the qualitative difference of hsemop- 
 tysis, which has the highest practical bearing. We distin- 
 guish two varieties : 
 
 ] « The active or idiopathic haemoptysis, caused by conges- 
 tion of the lungs, or mechanical injury; this is the most 
 frequent and least dangerous. 
 
 2. The passive or symptomatic haemoptysis, caused by the 
 ulcerative process in consumption, which gradually consumes 
 the substance of the lungs (if not arrested), and causes the 
 rupture of larger blood-vessels ; although this is the most 
 dangerous form, as it is caused by a destructive and some- 
 times incurable disease, yet it does not occur frequently, and 
 even then its appearance may be expected and measures 
 taken accordingly. 
 
 First. Active liemorrliage of the lungs depends always on 
 congestion of blood to the lungs, which is sometimes consti- 
 
810 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 tutional, at other times caused by external circumstances, such 
 as quick running, violent exercise of any kind, lifting, etc., 
 the frequent inhaling of injurious dust, such as from lime, 
 gypsum, or plaster of Paris, tobacco, flour, or metal filings, 
 or of obnoxious gases, such as from nitric and sulphuric acid. 
 
 Beside these causes, it sometimes appears epidemically, 
 mostly at the time of the equinoxes, on account of the rapid 
 jjhanges in the temperature of the atmosphere ; the abuse of 
 spiritous liquors is a frequent cause of hemorrhage of the 
 lungs; also, suppression of discharges of blood from other 
 organs, as stoppage of the menses, sudden disappearance of 
 the piles, etc. ; excessive growing and consequent weakness 
 of the chest predisposes to it, as in general young or middle- 
 aged persons are more liable to it. It occurs in attacks, 
 accompanied with more or less fever, frequently of an inter- 
 mittent type, worse toward night. 
 
 This form of hemorrhage of the lungs presents itself in the 
 most various degrees, from the least spitting of blodd to a 
 violent eflfusion ; the highest degree, which really endangers 
 life immediately, is the apopledie hemorrhage (apoplexia pul- 
 mon.) of the lungs, where all the symptoms of an apoplectic 
 fit are present ; the patient loses his consciousness, looks as 
 if he was suffocated, eyes protrude out of their sockets, 
 bloody mucus issues from the mouth. 
 
 Treatment. — The first thing necessary in severe cases is 
 to let the patient keep as quiet as possible, in a half-sitting, 
 half-lying posture ; he must remain perfectly quiet, without 
 speaking or being spoken to, except when it is indispensably 
 necessary ; if no homoeopathic medicine is at hand, give every 
 five or ten minutes a teaspoonful of table-salt in water, but 
 cautiously, that it may not make him cough ; or, if sulphurh 
 acid is convenient to be had, drop five or ten drops imto a 
 tumbler full of water, and give a teaspoonful every five or 
 ten minutes, until the severest bleeding ceases. If homoe- 
 opathic medicine is at hand, give directly. 
 
talMORRHAQB OF THE LTJNGS. 311 
 
 ■ Aconite. Twelve globules dissolved in half a teaeupful of 
 water, every tea or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, until the 
 severest bleeding ceases ; afterward administer it at longer 
 intervals, from three to six hours. This remedy suits always 
 at first, but particularly when there is ebullition of blood in 
 the chest, with a fullness and a burning pain; palpitation of 
 the heart ; anxious looks, with paleness of the face ; profuse 
 expectoration of blood at intervals, provoked by a slight 
 cough. Try this remedy at least for two hours ; if not 
 better, give 
 
 Ipecac. When there yet remains a taste of blood in the 
 
 ■ mouth ; frequent, short cough ; expectoration of mucus 
 streaked with blood ; nausea and weakness ; or, 
 
 . Arsenic. When there is yet palpitation of the heart, with 
 great anguish, dry heat, and desire to leave the bed ; it is 
 particularly applicable for drunkards after Hyoscyamais has 
 been given. 
 
 Opium. Often in the most serious cases, especially in 
 persons addicted to spiritous liquors ; or tfhen there is expec- 
 toration of thick, frothy blood ; cough worse after swallow- 
 ing ; oppression and anguish ; weak voice, drow-siness and 
 anxious starts ; cold extremities, and heat in the chest. 
 
 Nux vomica. Suits well after Opium, Ipecac., or Arsenic; 
 particularly when there is cough, aflfecting the head, caused 
 by tickling in the chest ; or when the, hemorrhage was caused 
 by a fit of passion, by taking cold, or suppression of piles. 
 /SW^Aztr suits well after it. 
 
 China. If the patient has already lost much blood ; or 
 when the cough is violent, h'ollow, dry, and painful, with 
 taste of blood in the mouth ; shivering and flushes of heat ; 
 weakness, faintness, cloudmess of sight, roaring in the head. 
 
 Ferrum. After China, if this has in severe cases relieved, 
 yet there is great fatigue after talking ; slight cough, with 
 expectoration of scanty, bright red blood, with pain between 
 the should(ir-blades ; difiiculty of breathing. 
 
 L 
 
312 AFFBCTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 IlyoscyOmus. Dry cough at night, with expectoration of 
 blood ; frequent waking with a start ; particularly in drunk- 
 ards, after Opium and Nux vomica, and followed by Arsenic 
 
 Dulcamara. Tickling cough, from cold ; the hemorrhage 
 was preceded for some time by a loose cough. 
 
 Carbo veg. Hemori'hage, with violent burning pain in the 
 chest, in persons susceptible to changes of weather, or who 
 have taken much calomel. 
 
 Pulsatilla. In obstinate cases, when hlacJc and coagulated 
 blood is expectorated, more in the morning or night, particu- 
 larly in timid persons, or in females when caused by suppres-. 
 sion of the menses. 
 
 Arnica. In slight hemorrhages of hIacJc and coagulated 
 blood, with stitching, burning pains and heat in the chest, 
 palpitation of the heart, difficulty of breathing ; or caused by 
 •meclianical injuries, fall, blow, lifting, leaning against » table 
 by studying, sewing; or when the expectoration is clear, 
 frothy, mixed with pure lumps of matter ; hacking cough, 
 from tickling under.the breast-bone ; pains in the limbs, as if 
 they had been beaten. It is often administered in alternation 
 with Aconite. 
 
 Belladonna. Cough from tickling in the throat, with hem- 
 orrhage ; sensation of fullness, as if from blood in the che^it, 
 with pressing or shooting pains, worse when moving; is es- 
 pecially suitable for hemorrhages of the lungs in females of 
 full habit, at the change of life, and then in alternation with 
 Aconiie. 
 
 In very serious cases. Aconite, China, Ipecac., and Opium 
 will be found most efficacious. 
 
 For the bad consequences of pulmonary hemorrhage, such 
 as weakness, cough, etc., give Carbo veg. and China. If 
 possible, procure the advice of a physician immediately. 
 
 Administration of the above remedies, in very severe cases, 
 the same as in Aconite, stated above ; in less severe cases, or 
 mere spitting of blood, give every six or twelve hours a dose 
 
ASTHMA. 313 
 
 (four glob.) until better, or until another remedy is neces- 
 sary. 
 
 Application of Water in the form of wet compresses on 
 the chest is recommended ; sometimes a cold foot-bath will be 
 necessary, the feet being rubbed constantly while in the bath. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The patient must be kept cool ; his 
 drinks, for two weeks, at least, must be cool, not spiritous or 
 exciting, but more slimy, such as rice and barley water, 
 water with raspberry syrup, lemonade, etc. If the feet are 
 cold, put them in warm water, mixed with ashes or mustard. 
 
 In apoplectic hemorrhage of the lungs, give Aconite imme- 
 diately, same as above ; if not better in twenty or thirty 
 minutes. Opium and then Ipecac.; afterward, if necessary, 
 Belladonna or Lachesis, in the same manner. Put the feet 
 in hot water, with mustard ; also the hands, if they are cold. 
 Send immediately for medical aid. 
 
 Second. Passive hemorrhage of the lungs, or mpture of 
 a blood-vessel in tubercular consumption, requires principally 
 Aconite, China, Pulsatilla, Arsenic, Lycqpodium, to be given 
 in the same manner as described under active hemorrhage. 
 See, also, " Pulmonary Consumption." 
 
 Diet and Regimen the same as above. 
 
 Asthma. 
 As this disease is well known in regard to its symptoms, 
 we will only mention here that distinction in its character 
 which has a practical bearing. There are two kinds of asthma, 
 as regards the cough and expectoration of mucus in an attack ; 
 it is either a dry or humid. The former is more sudden and 
 violent in its attacks ; has only slight cough and expectora- 
 tion, but great difficulty of breathing. The attack of the lat- 
 ter, or humid asthma, proceeds slowly — has a severe cough, 
 with gradually increasing and afterward copious expectoration 
 of mucus, which relieves greatly. Asthma in itself, is not 
 a dangerous, but a very distressing disease, sometimes heredi- 
 27 
 
314 ArFKCTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 tary, but oftener acquired ; it's different causes will be enu 
 merated below, with their respective remedieis attached. In 
 general it is curable, although it takes a comparatively longer 
 time than most other chronic diseases require, particularly 
 when it is constitutional. A radical cure must only be under- 
 taken by a skillful homoeopathic physician. We subjoin below 
 the treatment for the attack itself, to alleviate temporarily, 
 advising the patient, at the same time, not to omit any favor- 
 able opportunity by which he may be allowed to place himself 
 under the care of a physician, for the final cure of the disease. 
 
 Tkeatment. — When caused by congestion of blood to the 
 chest (see this article) : Aconite, Bellad., Nux vom., Phos- 
 phorus, Ptdsat., Spongia, Sulph. 
 
 By derangement of the menstruation: Bellad., Cocctdtis, 
 Bryon., Pulsat., Veratru.n, Sulph. 
 
 By vapors of Sulph. (brimstone) : Pvlsat. • 
 
 By vapors of Arsenic or Copper : Ipecac, Hepar, Mermiry. 
 
 By a chill : Aconite, Ipecac, Brycm., Bellad. 
 
 By a fit of passion : Nux vom., Chammrdle. 
 
 By fright : Opium, Ignatia, Aconite, Bellad., Verairum. 
 
 By sudden joy : Coffea, Aconite. 
 
 By a suppressed catarrh, or cold in the head : Ipecac, Nux 
 vom.. Arsenic, Apis mellifica. 
 
 By dust from stone or flour : Galcarea, Silicea, Suljih. 
 
 By srippression of piles : Nux vom,., Sulph., Arsenic. 
 
 By flatulency : China, Chamomile, Nux vom., Sulph. 
 
 If it is present in children : Aconite, Bellad., Ipecae., Cham- 
 omile, Bi-yon., Tartar emei., Sanitmcus. 
 
 In hysterical women : Coffea, Ignatia, Pulsat., Ipecac., Cham" 
 omile, Bellad. 
 
 \n aged persons : Arsenic, Lachesis, Opium. 
 
 When it is constitutional : Ipecac, Arsenic, Sulph. 
 
 When dry, or without much expectoration (similar to 
 cramps in the chest) : Cocculus, Cuprum,, Bellad., Nux vom. 
 Samibucus. 
 
ASTHMA. 315 
 
 When humid or moist, with considerable expectoration of 
 mucus : Ipecac, Arsenic, China, Pulsat., Sulph. 
 
 In the above tabular view, we have arranged the different 
 kinds of asthma, as regards their origin and appearance ; so 
 that, in search for a remedy, the number of remedies to be 
 looked for is reduced to very few. Their distinguishing 
 symptoms are given in detail below, and their administration 
 at the end of the article. The principal and first remedy in 
 most all attacks is Ipecac, after the administration of which 
 one may proceed with more calmness to find out the next 
 best remedy, by comparing carefully its symptoms with those 
 of the case present. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Ipecac. Difficulty of breathing; 
 nocturnal paroxysms of suffocation, spasmodic constriction of the 
 throat, rattling in the chest, from an accumulation of mucus ; 
 short, dry cough, great anguish, cries, agitation, fear of death ; 
 alternately either redness and heat, or paleness, coldness, and 
 ghastliness of the face ; sometimes nausea, with cold perspi- 
 ration on the forehead ; breathing at the same time anxiously 
 and rapidly, with moaning and rattling. After it follows well 
 Arsenic, Bryonia, or Apis mellifica. 
 
 Arsenic. In all cases of acute or chronic asthma, with an 
 accumulation of thick phlegm ; difficult breathing after a 
 meal ; oppression of the chest and want of breath, rendered 
 almost intolerable by any motion, such as walking, going up 
 stairs, laughing, etc. ; constriction of the chest and throat ; 
 suffocating Jits, more at night; panting, wheezing, as if dying 
 with cold perspiration; these paroxysms grow lighter on the ap- 
 pearance of a cough, with expectoration of mucus, or of vis- 
 cid saliva ; the attacks render the patient very weak; burn- 
 ing pain in the chest. Suits well after Ipecac, and before 
 Sulphur, or Apis mellifica. 
 
 Nwx votnica. Asthma, resembling that of Arsenic, only 
 the s'pasinodic cbnstriction is felt worse in the lower part of the 
 thest, where even loose clothes seem to be too tight ; short, dry 
 
316 jiFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 emiffh, sometimes with a little blood ; congestion of the chesl 
 (see this article); asthma, better by lying on tlie'back; oc- 
 casionally turning, or sitting up ; suits well for persons ad- 
 dicted to the use of spirito.as liquors, or after Arsenic, or 
 before Sulphur. 
 
 JPuhatilla. Asthma in children, after suppression of a 
 miliary eruption; in weak, timid females, after cessation of 
 menstruation, or after having taken cold ; choking, as from 
 the vapors of Sidpkur; paroan/sm, of suffocation, vnih deadly 
 anguish, p<dpitalion of the heart, and spasmodic constriction of 
 the throat or chest ; worse at night, 'or when lying horizon- 
 tally, or when moving ; better in the open air ; expectoration, 
 with much mucus, streaked with blood, which sometimes is 
 coagulated; with a feeling of fullness and pressure of the chest. 
 
 China. Under similar symptoms as Pulsatilla, after which 
 it suits well, if there is, with the asthma, ffreat zveaknessfnani 
 easy perspiration in sleep. 
 
 Samiucus. Asthma, similar to China, but more in chil- 
 dren (see "Asthma in children"); when there is much per- 
 spiration; suits well after Ipecac. 
 
 Sulphur. Almost in any acute or chronic attack of asthma, 
 if several other remedies were insufficient. After Sulphur, 
 if necessary, select carefully another remedy. It suits prin- 
 cipally when there are paroxysms of asthma, almost suffocat- 
 ing, mostly at night, with fullmss and weariness, burning, or 
 spasras in the chest ; expectoration of white mucus, detached 
 with difficulty, sometimes bloody; constriction and pain in the 
 breast-bone ; bluish redness of the face ; short respiration, 
 and inability to speak. 
 
 Phosphorus. Asthma worse in the evening or during 
 tiMoement; attack of suffocation in the night, as if from para- 
 lysis of the lungs (in alternal ion with Tartar emetic) ; con- 
 gestion of blood to the chest, with stitches, and fullness or 
 sensation of heat to the throat, and palpitation of the heart 
 (in alternation with Belladonna) phthisical habit. 
 
ASTHMA. . 317 
 
 Tartar emetic. Asthma in old persons and children particu- 
 larly when there are choking, retching, and paroxysms of suffo- 
 caiion in the evening, with rattling in the chest, and wheezing 
 (in alternation with Phosphorus, see "Inflammation of the 
 Lungs"). 
 
 Aconite. Asthma in sensitive persons, young, and c?f ple- 
 thoric habit, easily excited by mental emotions. In childfen, 
 especially, when they cough at night spasmodically, as if they 
 would suffocate; or with congestion to the head, with vertigo ; 
 cough with expectoration of blood. 
 
 Belladonna. Asthma in children (see " Croupy Cough"), 
 or va. plethoric women at the critical period ; congestion to the 
 lungs, with stitches under the breast-bone, and fullness in 
 the chest ; dry cough at night; anxious moaning ; respiration, 
 sometimes deep, at other times slwrt and rapid; cons triction 
 of the throat, as if to suffocate, with loss of consciousness 
 and relaxation of all the muscles. 
 
 Bryonia. Asthma, worse by motion and in the night, with 
 pain in the chest ; breathing like that under Belladonna; suits 
 well after Ipecacuanha, or when it arises from suppressed 
 eruptions. 
 
 Coffea. Asthmatical breathing from sudden joy; short, dry 
 cough. 
 
 Ojnum. Suffocating cough, with bluish-red face ; deep, 
 rattling, respiration, especially when fright was the cause. 
 
 Chamomile. Asthma in children, after taking cold (see 
 "Croupy Cough"), or when the hypochondriacal region is 
 swollen, painful to the touch ; crying, and drawing up of the 
 thighs ; asthma caused by passion. 
 
 Cocculus. Asthma of hysterical women, especially when 
 they complain of constriction of the throat and chest, with 
 oppression ; worse at night ; congestion of the lungs in ner- 
 vous persons (in alternation with Belladonna). 
 
 Ignaiia. Asthma after fright or indignation, especially in 
 women ; choking and constriction in the pit of the neck, as if 
 
318 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPE AND CHEST. 
 
 from the vapors of Sulphvir; want of air in walking, and cough 
 when resting; short spasmodic cough. 
 
 Spongia. Want of breath, and paroxysms of suffocation 
 after every movement, with fatigue ; rush of blood to the 
 head and chest ; heat in the face ; respiration wheezing, deep, 
 or slo%, as if from weainess (^nervous asthma in persons who 
 are^abitually addicted to neuralgic affections). 
 
 Cuprum. In hysterical women, after fright or anger, or 
 before or during the menses ; spasms and oppression in the 
 chest ; worse on speaking or going up stairs ; short, spasmodic 
 cough. 
 
 Veratrttm. Paroxysm of suffocation when rising up, during 
 movement, especially before the menses ; coldness of the face 
 and extremities ; faint pulse and cold perspiration. Suits well 
 after Ipecac., Arsenic, or China. 
 
 Lachesis. Slow and wheezing, or short respiration ; worse 
 after eating ; paroxysms of suffocation when lying down, espe- 
 cially in persons suffering from water on the chest. (Suits 
 well after Arsenic.) 
 
 Calcarea carb. In chronic asthma, w'lGti frequent dry cough; 
 worse at night; or caused by the habitual inhalation of dust. 
 
 Silicea. In chronic asthma, caused by the inhalation of 
 stone-dust ; oppression worse when lying on the back, when 
 running, or coughing. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve glob, of the selected 
 remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give, in severe 
 cases, every half hour ; in less severe cases, every two or 
 three hours, and in chronic cases, twice a day a teaspoonful, 
 until three or four are given. If better, discontinue until the 
 symptoms are worse again ; if not better, prepare and give 
 the next remedy in the same manner. In very small chil- 
 dren, give one or two glob, of the medicine at the same inter- 
 vals, dry, on the ^ongue. 
 
 Application OF Water.- -The wet bandage around breast 
 and abdomen during the night will be beneficial; to prevent 
 
DROPSY IN THE CHEST. 319 
 
 an attack the patient must wash frequently in cold water, and 
 exercise afterward in the open air ; constipation is relieved by 
 cold injections and drinking freely of cold water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Persons suffering from chronic asth- 
 ma, ought to abstain from coflFee, meat, and greasy sub- 
 stances almost altogether, and live mostly on farinaceous 
 Jiet, such as gruels, etc. 
 
 Sometimes, in very severe attacks, the burning of a piece 
 of paper, soaked in a solution of saltpeter, and filling the 
 chamber of the patient with its smoke, will relieve ; or smok- 
 ing tobacco, or gympsum-weed (stramonium). 
 
 Asthma of Millar. 
 
 See " Children-Diseases." 
 
 Dropsy in the Cbbst. {^Bydrothorax.) 
 
 This disease appears mostly in consequence of previous 
 diseases, either acute or chronic, and is too dangerous in its 
 course and results to be managed by domestic treatment 
 alone. Skillful medical aid is indispensable ; yet we wdl 
 briefly notice its symptoms, and some few remedies which 
 mitigate its immediate distresses. 
 
 Diagnosis. — We distinguish an acute and chronic dropsy 
 of the chest ; the principal distinguishing feature of both 
 kinds is, the difficulty of breathing, when moving, particularly 
 going up stairs, or lying with the head low ; swelling of the 
 feet in the evening, and of the eyelids in the morning ; thirst 
 for water, yet scanty urine. 
 
 The a£ule dropsy of the chest occurs mostly in young 
 people after eruptive fevers, such as scarlet fever, measles 
 (see tliese diseases), or after the suppression of other eruptions 
 by salves, ointments, etc. 
 
 The chronic dropsy of the chest occurs mostly in old age, 
 or in persons addicted to the habitual use of ardent spirits. 
 
 Treatment. — To alleviate the difficulty of breathing, and 
 render the patient more comfortable, give Arsenic ("twelve 
 
320 AFFECTIONS OF THE WINDPIPB AND CHBST. 
 
 glob, dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every hour a 
 teaspoonful, until the judicious advice of a homceopathic 
 physician can be obtained. Beside Apis mellifica, Bryonia, 
 Carbo veg.. Laches., Merc, Spige., Aeon., Sulph., are beneficial 
 Di£it., in decoction, and Aspdr. are strongly recommended. 
 
 Application op Watee. — The wet sheet, with its conse- 
 quent perspiration, will support the action of the proper reme- 
 dies very much. 
 
 Pulmonary Consumption. (Phthisis Fulmonalis.) 
 We distinguish several forms of this disease, the most 
 frightful destroyer of human life and happiness ; but, as its 
 treatment would be too complicated for a work of this kind, 
 we would advise our readers to apply, in time, to a homoeo- 
 pathic physician ; as consumption, in its beginning, is in most 
 cases curable. 
 
 Diagnosis. — If some of the following symptoms appear, 
 we^advise to seek medical aid: constant hacking cough, either 
 dry, or with an expectoration of a frothy mucus ; shortness 
 of breath, pain in the chest, derangement of the stomach, 
 hectic fever, chilliness followed by flashes of heat, burning 
 in the hands and soles of the feet, night-sweats ; circum- 
 scribed redness of the cheeks during the fever, but pale 
 cheeks at other times. The so-called tubercular consumption 
 consists in the. softening of the small tubercles, which are in 
 the lungs frequently for years, without disturbing health, when 
 they remain in their compact state ; their softening, however, 
 produces irritation and ulceration of the lungs. In the begin- 
 ning, this process can be repressed, and the patient saved. 
 
 The galloping coniumption is peculiar to young persons, in 
 '.heir growing years, or after debilitating diseases, and requires 
 the most careful attention of a physician. It is very rapid, 
 and is rightly called galloping ; as it is most acute, sometimes 
 even infectious, on that account. Aconite, .Uyoscyamus, are 
 remedies, frequently useful in this species of consumption, to , 
 
 J 
 
CONTUSION OF THB CHEST BT A FALL OR BLOW. 321 
 
 allay the high fever and restlessness, and particularly for the 
 dry, short, irritating cough and shortness of breath, with 
 great weakness in the night. 
 
 Under scrofulous consumption, we understand an ulceration 
 of the lungs, caused by the transfer of scrofulous affections 
 from other parts of the system,, such as swellings of the 
 glands of the neck,) etc., and all other more specific diseases, 
 such as syphilis, cancer, etc. ; also, when eruptive fevers fall 
 with their fatal decision on the lungs, and there produce 
 ulceration. 
 
 Application of Water in this disease is to be made very 
 cautiou>.ly and ought not to be instituted except under the 
 advice of a competent physician ; in the so-called tubercular 
 consumption the use of water is not beneficial ; and as it is 
 very difficult for laymen to decide between the different forms 
 of consumption, we must advise them not to trust their own 
 judgment but seek proper medical advice at once. 
 
 As this subject is so extensive and important to all, we 
 refer our readers to a separate work, entitled " Consumption 
 treated homoeopathically," by A. C. Becker, M. D. 
 
 Contusion of the Chest bt a Fall or Blow. 
 
 When the chest, externally or internally, is injured by a 
 fal. or blow, apply tincture of Arnica externally, as directed 
 under "Sprains," and internally give Aconite, and Arnica, 
 alternately, in solution, as directed under "Hemorrhage of 
 the Lungs," until the patient is better; if, after two or three 
 days, the fever still continues, with an ulcerative pain in the 
 chest, give Pulsatilla; and in alternation with Mercury, if 
 there is a heavy, thick, yellow mucus expectorated ; the latter 
 remedy, however, in exchange with China, if night-sweats 
 occur, and derangement of the stomach, bad appetite still 
 3ontinues, with sleeplessness and fever. 
 
 Diet and Kegimen. — The same as under "External In- 
 juries." 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACQ AND BOWELS. 
 
 Want of Appetite. (Anorexia.) 
 Most diseases, particularly those of the bowels and those 
 of an inflammatory character, produce loss of appetite, which, 
 in such cases, is more beneficial than otherwise; as it pre- 
 vents the suflFering system from being burdened with nourish- 
 ment, at a time when the organs for its digestion and use are 
 out of order. This applies to most of the acute, and fo a 
 great many of the chronic diseases. When these have disap- 
 peared by the use of proper remedies, the appetite returns 
 of itself. But sometimes persons complain of loss of appetite 
 without any apparent cause ; in which case, it mostly proceeds 
 from a derangement of the nerves of the stomach. For such 
 patients, it is of no permanent advantage to use stimulating 
 drinks or food, such as bitters, mustard, or coffee. These 
 things only create an artificial appetite, never removing the 
 cause of the disease. The best remedy, which is applicable 
 in almost all cases of loss of appetite, is cold water, externally 
 in ablutions and bathing, and internally freely drank at any 
 time in the day and evening ; in large quantities, before, 
 during, and after meals, etc., with the precaution, not to be 
 overheated at the time. Beside this dietetic remedy, as it 
 were, the following remedies are recommended : to be used 
 according to directions given in "Dyspepsia." — These reme- 
 dies are JVux vomica. Chamomile, China, Antimon., Ipecac, 
 Bryonia, Zachesis, Hepar, Arnica, Sidpkur. 
 (322) 
 
MORBID APPETITE DYSPEPSIA. 323 
 
 2. Morbid Appetite. (Bulimy.) 
 
 A morbid, craving, or voracious appetite, manifests itself 
 in consequence of another disease present in the system, such 
 as worm affections, dyspepsia, etc.; or it frequently is the 
 necessary result of severe loss of strength, after violent, de- 
 bilitating diseases. In every case it consists in a weakness 
 and derangement oflfflie nerves of the stomach, and is treated 
 in the respective diseases of which it is generally a concomi- 
 tant symptom. 
 
 We will here only indicate some of these affections, with 
 the remedies attached, which arrangement will be particu- 
 larly useful. For their application and administration, see 
 the respective chapters of these diseases. 
 
 If there exists a craving for food in 
 
 Worm affections : Hyoncya., Cina, Merc, Silicea, Spigelia. 
 
 Pregnant women: Nux vomica. Sepia, Petroleum, Nairum 
 muriaticum. 
 
 Convalescence after violent diseases, or loss of fluids: China, 
 Verairum. 
 
 Syspepsia, where unnatural hunger is present : China, Ve- 
 ratrum, Nux vmn.. Sulphur, Bryonia, Ignatia, Mercury, Pul- 
 satilla, Lachesis, I/ycopodium. 
 
 In satisfying an unnatural appetite, care ought to be taken 
 not to overload the stomach. Frequent, but moderate meals, 
 are preferable. 
 
 3. Dyspepsia, or Weak Stomach. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Dyspepsia is generally characterized by weak- 
 ness of digestion, with loss of appetite, slight or irregular 
 appetite, painful and disordered stomach, flatulency, sour 
 risings, ill humor, drowsiness after a meal, sometimes vomit- 
 ing of acid, or mucus, secreted in great quantities iu the diges- 
 tive organs. 
 
 Causes. — The causes of this disease are as numerous as 
 the symptoms vary, under which it shows itself in difiereut 
 
32+ AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 constitutions and periods of life. A principal cause lies in 
 the irregularity of the diet: eating too much, too rich, ot 
 too indigestible food ; using stimulating drinks, tea, cofifee, 
 liquors, to an excess, and at an unreasonable time ; eating 
 too quickly, or fasting too long between meals ; studying cr 
 laboring mentally too intensely, or after a full meal ; this is 
 particularly the case in our country, wlWe merchants are in 
 the habit of confining themselves to their arduous business 
 too closely after full dinners, when a few hours' complete 
 rest, bodily and mentally, would be of the greatest benefit to 
 them ; lastly the immoderate use of tobacco, especially in the 
 way of chewing, the use of such deleterious medicines as 
 calomel, etc., by which weak stomach, or dyspepsia, is pro- 
 duced. 
 
 Treatment. — Avoiding the above-named causes of this 
 disease is the first indispensable requisite in its succe^ful 
 cure ; at the same time, the following remedies will be of the 
 greatest benefit, to be applied according to the symptoms. 
 
 The principal remedies for recent dyspepsia are Nux vom., 
 and PylsaiUla; for chronic dyspepsia, Eepar, Calcarea, Sul- 
 phur. (See their symptoms below.) 
 
 To facilitate the choice of the remedies, we classify the dis- 
 ease according to its appearance and causes, with the remedies 
 attached to each kind ; before selecting a remedy, consult its 
 details below. 
 
 If dyspepsia is present in children: Ipecae., Bryonia, Cal- 
 carea, Nux vom.. Sulphur. 
 
 In old persons: ArUimonium, Mix vomica, China, Carlo 
 
 In hypochondriacal persons: Nux vom.. Sulphur. 
 
 In hysterical females: Ignatia, Pulsat., Sepia- 
 
 If the dyspepsia is caused by sedentary habits : Nux vomica, 
 Sulphur, Sepia. 
 
 By prolonged watching: Nux vom.. Arnica, Pulsat., Verat., 
 Carho veg. 
 
DrSPEPSIA, OR WEAK STOMACH. 325 
 
 By excessive study: Nux vomica. Sulphur, JJachesis, Pulsal., 
 Ccdcarea. 
 
 By deUlitaiing losses, such as bleeding, purging, vomiting, 
 etc.: China, Carbo veg., Lachesis, Nux vom., Sulph., Calcarea, 
 
 By sexzial excesses: Phosphoric acid, Nux vomica. Mercury, 
 Staphysag. 
 
 By the abuse of w&ent spirits : Nux vomica. Sulphur, La- 
 chesis, Arsenic, Carbo veg. 
 
 Of coffee : Nux vom., Ignaiia. 
 
 Of tea : Thuja. 
 
 Of tobacco : Nux vom., Ilepar, Cocculus, Staphysag. 
 
 By over-eating: China, Pulsatilla, Antimcm. 
 
 By distressing emotion, such as grief, anger, etc. : Chamo- 
 mile, Nux vom., Phosphoric acid, China, Staphysag. 
 
 By mechanical injuries, blow, fall on the stomach, etc.: Ar^ 
 nita, Bryonia, Rhus tox.. Sulphur. 
 
 If the dyspepsia is worse after partaking of almost anything: 
 Nux vom., Sulphur, Lachesis, Carbo veg., China. 
 
 After drinking cold water: Arsenic, China, Pulsatilla, Ye- 
 ratrum. 
 
 After drinking beer: Arsenic, Calcarea, Rhus tox.. Sepia, 
 Svlphur. 
 
 After drinking milk: Bryon., Nux vom., Calcarea, Sulphur. 
 
 After using bread: Nux vom.. Sulphur, Pulsatilla, Bryonia, 
 Mercury. 
 
 After using acids: Nux vomica. Sepia, Sulphur, Arsenic, 
 Lachesis. 
 
 After partaking of meat : China, Sulphur. 
 
 After partaking oi fai svistances: Pulsat., Sulphur, China, 
 Carbo veg. 
 
 If the dyspepsia is combined with diarrhea: Pulsat., Chi- 
 na, Phosphoric acid, Carbo veg., Verairum, Arsenic, Mercury, 
 
 With constipation: Nux vom.. Sulphur, Bryonia, Lachesis. 
 
 With sour stomach: Pulsatilla, Sepia, Phosphoric acid. Nut 
 vom., Calcarea. 
 
826 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH Am) BOWELS. 
 
 With headache: See this article. 
 
 With piles: Mix vrnnica.. Sulphur, Sepia. 
 
 SrMfPTOMATic Detail. — Nine vomica. In most cases of dys- 
 pepsia at the commencement, particularly in persons with a 
 tendency to piles (see this article) and habitual costivsness; 
 or when dissipation and late hours, the abuse of ardent 
 spirits, or exposure to cold, was the im^aiate cause of this 
 disease ; this remedy is especially indicated for sour or bitter 
 taste in the mouth, and if food, particularly bread, tastes sour, 
 bitter, or insipid ; patient has not much appetite, but a craving 
 for beer, wine, or spirits, or he has great hunger, but a little 
 satisfies him ; after eating he is troubled with nausea, eructa- 
 tion, vomiting of food, vertigo, hypochondriacal humor, or, 
 after a meal, lassitude, sleepiness, drowsiness, distension, full- 
 ness, and tension in the stomach, tender to the touch ; around 
 the waist a sensation of tightness of the clothes; sour risings 
 and belchings ; water-brash; sour stomach ; makes the patient 
 unfit for intellectual labor ; with constipation, and frequent 
 heat and redness of the face, restlessness, and irascibility. 
 After it. Sulphur suits well. 
 
 Sulphur. Is in cases of long standing the principal reme- 
 dy after Nux vomica, or when there is no appetite for meat and 
 bread, but a craving for acids or wine ; milk, acids, and sweet 
 substances disagree; after a meal, difficulty of breathing, nau- 
 sea,' pain in the stomach, belching or vomiting of food, shivering, 
 acidity, and water-brash, with flatulency and constipation ; sad, 
 morose humor, with irascibility. After it, Calcarea carh. is 
 often suitable. 
 
 Pvlsa'iUla. In recent cases of dyspepsia, particularly those 
 caused by over-eating, or the use oifat or porlc, or any greasy 
 substance, causing flatulency and indigestion (in such cases 
 in alternation with China.); no thirst; bitter or sour eructa- 
 tions ; the taste of the food comes up again, water-hrash, sad- 
 ness, melancholy, inclined to loose bo'vrels. China or Sulphur 
 suits well after it. 
 
DYSPEPSIA, OR WEAK STOMACH. 327 
 
 China. Dyspepsia from loss of blood or other humors, oi 
 caused by exposure to miasms in marshy countries, near 
 canals, etc. (see "Fever and Ague"); particularly if there 
 is indifference to food and drink, as if from satiety ; craving 
 wines or acids ; food tastes add or bitter; after a meal uneasi- 
 ness, drowsiness, fullness, distension ; patient wants to lie 
 down, sensitive to dmights of wind, ill-natured and dislikes 
 everything. After it suits Bryonia, Rhus tox., Carho veg. 
 
 Btryonia. Dyspepsia especially in summer or damp weather; 
 or when there is headache, chilliness, paifis in the limbs, arms, 
 and small of the back, aversion to food; eructation of wind, 
 pressure and pain in the stomach after a meal ; cannot beai 
 tight clothes ; vomiting of food, constipation, with restlessness 
 and irascibility. In alternation with Rhris or China. 
 
 Rhus tox. Always in alternation with Brymki (see " Bil- 
 ious Rheumatic Fever"), especially when there is great rest- 
 lessness, thirst, and dry tongue during the night. 
 
 Carbo veg. Bitter taste in the mouth, aversion to food, 
 milk, or fat, with acidity in the mouth ; frequemt fkUtdency 
 and belching up, tasting the fat and food which had been 
 eaten ; nausea in the morning, water-brash during the night ; 
 heart-bum ; hiccough during motion ; pains under the short 
 ribs, particularly on the left side, in the form of stitches, with 
 pressing and fullness ; cannot bear the clothes around him 
 tight ; worse in damp weather ; qff'ensive diarrhea. 
 
 Ipecac. Almost the same as Carbo veg., but especially suit- 
 able for children after indigestion, when they have vomiting 
 of food, drink, mucus or bile ; retching, vomiting, with cold- 
 ness of the face and extremities; sinking at the stomach. 
 (See " Cholera Morbus.") 
 
 Veratrum. After Ipecac, if this should be insuflScient, or 
 there is still diarrhea, attended with griping in the bowels ; 
 great thirst. 
 
 Aniimon. crud. After Ipecac., if this has not removed the 
 
328 AFFECTIONS OP THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 nausea and vomiting, with a sensation of great fullness in the 
 stomach, and much flatulency. 
 
 Ignatia and Staphysag. See " Diseases of the Mind.". 
 
 Hepar. One of the most useful remedies in this disease, 
 where a person has taken much calomel, and is easily taken 
 with indigestion, with a longing for stimulating things, wine, 
 or acids; nausea in the morning, with fe'ructation or vomiting 
 of sour, hilious, or mucous substances; hard, light-colored, 
 difficult evacuations, or else whitish diarrhea. (In this.case 
 alternate with Nuue vomica; otherwise with Mercury or La- 
 chesis.) 
 
 Cakarea. Sensation of coldness in the head, with inclina- 
 tion to sick -headache ; acid stomach ; water-brash; fullness 
 and swelling in the region of the stomach, with great tenderness 
 to touch; evacuations similar to those of Hepar, but the 
 diarrhea in children has a sour smell. Follows well, after 
 Sulphur. 
 
 Sepia. In persons subject to habitual sick-headache, who 
 frequently sufi'er from dyspepsia when their heads feel com- 
 fortable ; aversion to food, or else great craving ; taste sour, 
 and after a meal acidity in the mouth, and swelling of the 
 abdomen, or else pressure, as if from a stone in the stomach, 
 with much belching, mostly sour or painful ; inclined to con- 
 stipation ; suits well for nervous, hysterical persons, or those 
 who are 'subject to congestion of the head or bowels. 
 
 Arnica. Frequent eructations, sometimes with a taste of rot- 
 ten eggs; great sensitiveness and nervous excitement ; tongue 
 dry, thick, yellowish coated ; putrid, sour taste, hypochon- 
 diiacal humor ; inclined to diarrhea. 
 
 Phosphoric add. Great mental and pnysical debility, 
 caused by grief, unrequited love, or loss of bodily strength by 
 losing too much and too constantly animal liquid. In diar- 
 rhea, alternate with 
 
 China. After every meal pressure in the stomach, as if 
 
DFSrEPSIA, OR WKAK .STOMACH. 329 
 
 from a load ; perception of the taste of food, particularly of 
 irmd, long after it is taken'. 
 
 Lachesis. Irregular appetite ; repug-nance to bread, with 
 craving for wine and milk; fr$querU nausea and eructation, 
 vomiting of food; uneasiness, indolence, heaviness, fullness 
 and pains in the stom^gh after every meal ; constipaiion.-^ 
 Suits well before or after Mercury. 
 
 Mercury. Putrid, sweetish or bitter taste in the morning ; 
 repugnance to solid food and meat, with craving for cooling 
 things ; inclined to diarrhea, with straining, or to perspiration; 
 has much saliva in the mouth. 
 
 Cocculus. Sensation of emptiness and hollowness in the 
 stomach ; sour taste, with aversion to acids ; dryness of the 
 throat ; nausea, even to fainting ; constipation. 
 
 Phosphorus. Vomiiing after a meal; burning in the stom- 
 ach ; acidity and sour taste in the mouth. 
 
 Thuja. Weakness of the stomach after the abuse of tea ; 
 rancid or bitter eructation, and throwing up of that which has 
 been eaten. 
 
 Administration. — In severe and painful cases of dyspep- 
 sia take of the selected remedy from one to six hours a 
 dose (four glob.) until better; but in chronic cases take 
 only every evening or every other evening a dose (six 
 glob.) until four doses are taken; then discontinue four 
 days, and, if not better, take the next medicine in the same 
 manner. 
 
 Application of Water. — Is in the various forms of this 
 disease of the greatest benefit, beside the use of the proper 
 remedies. In most cases the wet bandage around the abdo- 
 men, with cold ablutions morning and night, drinking of cold 
 water and exercise in the open air, will be sufficient to support 
 the action of the medicine sufficiently to secure saccess. In 
 very severe and inveterate cases it is necessary to resort to an 
 hydropathic institution, where the patient can receive tho 
 proper treatment. 
 28 
 
! 330 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Diet and Eeqimen. — Beside avoiding those excesses in th» 
 diet and regimen which we have mentioned in the " Diagno- 
 sis,'' as so many causes of this disease, it must borne in 
 mind that every thing even allowed under other circumstances 
 must not be indulged in, as soon as it disagrees with the 
 patient. Keep busy and cheerful ; avoid fatigue and exposure : 
 the application of cold water, in a systematical way. exter- 
 nally and internally, is highly -recommended. (See "Hydro- 
 pathy.") Exercise freely in the open air; travel and mingle 
 in cheerful society. 
 
 On this subject Dr. G-atchell very pertinently remarks : 
 
 " Dyspepsia means simply indigfestion, and may be produced 
 by whatever disorders of any one or more of the various organs 
 which contribute to the preparation of the food. It may there- 
 fore have its origin in stomach, duodenum, pancreas, or liver. 
 Though such is the mutual dependence of these various ojgans, 
 that no one can become greatly diseased without injuring the 
 vigor of the others. 
 
 But in order to understand digestive disease, it is necessary 
 that we should first examine digestive health. The food then, 
 consists principally of three classes, which may be represented, 
 one by starch, a second by oil, and a third by fibrine. Starch 
 is found in vegetables; oil, in vegetable oils and the fat of 
 animals; and fibrine in the lean meat of animals and in the 
 juices and seeds of vegetables, especially the bread-stuffs. In 
 order to easy digestion, it is necessary that the food should be 
 minutely divided, which purpose is served by mastication. In 
 addition to this, it is important to deglutition, if dry, that it 
 should be mixed with the saliva. But the saliva his a more 
 important use, that is to commence the digestion of the starch. 
 It has, however, no influence on the oil or fibrine. These 
 descend into the stomach with no other preparation than what 
 mastication has afforded. Here the gastric juice begins to 
 perform its part. This, however, is a limited one, since .its 
 solvent power is exerted only upon the class to which fibrine 
 
DYSPEPSIA OR WEAK STOMACH. 331 
 
 Belongs, which includes only fibrine, albumen, such as the 
 white of an egg, casein, such as the curd of milk, and by a 
 little extension, gelatine, such as animal jelly. It has no 
 effect upon the oil ' or starch. These, therefore, except the 
 very slight change commenced in the starch by the saliva, pass 
 out of the stomach entirely undigested. 
 
 But as the nutriment of the active organs and tissues is 
 derived almost exclusively from the albuminous class, the 
 gastric digestion is of the highest moment to health, and de- 
 mands a more careful examination. We find, then, that 
 immediately upon the introduction of the food into the healthy 
 stomach, two striking phenomena directly begin to mani- 
 fest themselves. One is secretion, and the other motion. At 
 the same moment that the gastric juice begins to pour into the 
 previously empty stomach, the muscular coat of the stomach 
 begins to propel the food from left to right and back again 
 from right to left, until it is thoroughly saturated with and 
 dissolved by the juice. Accordingly, whatever prevents the 
 proper action of the muscles, or diminishes unduly the quantity 
 or vitiates the quality of the gastric juice, necessarily impairs 
 digestion. In addition to the gastric juice, the stomach, from 
 its inner coat, which is a mucous membrane, secretes a mild 
 mucus to lubricate its walls. The quality of this also may be 
 vitiated, and thus interfere with digestion. But supposing 
 the functions of the stomach to be duly performed, the albumi- 
 nous aliment passes out quite digested, and reduced to a homo- 
 geneous mass, while the fat and the starch, except the slight 
 change induced in the latter by the saliva, pass out entirely 
 undigested. 
 
 In the dwiden/wm or second stomach, the whole mass comes 
 in contact first with the juices from small glands similar to 
 the small glands of the mouth, add afterward with the juice 
 of the pancreas, an organ similar to the salivary glands, and 
 also with the bile from the liver. By means of the juice from 
 the small glands and the pancreas, the digestion of the starcu 
 
332 AFPEOTIONS OP THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 is completed, so that it is reduced to a sweetish mass. And 
 that of the fat is accomplished so that it is reduced to a soapy 
 emulsion. And now the bile begins to operate upon the 
 entire mass, preventing fermentation with' the formation of gas, 
 and also effecting a separation of the mass into three parts. 
 The fatty portion appearing as a creamy pellicle, the albumi- 
 nous and sugary as limpid fluid, and the indigestible material 
 as a reddish brown sediment, tinged with the coloring matter 
 of the bile. 
 
 And now the little villous points which project from the 
 mucous membrane of the small bowel begin to take up the 
 aliment, giving up the fatty part to the lacteal vessels to be by 
 them conveyed to the thoracic duct which ascends along the 
 spine, that by this duct it may be emptied into the great hori- 
 zontal vein on the left side of the neck. But with a nice 
 organic instinct they surrender the sugar and albuminous 
 parts to the veins, to be by them carried to the liver, that 
 having received a final elaboration there, they may pass into 
 the great vein which ascends to the heart along the right side 
 of the spine. 
 
 It will be readily perceived, that if the small glands of the 
 duodenum or its mucous lining in general are diseased — if the 
 pancreas secretes a juice defective in quality or quantity — if 
 the liver pours out deteriorated bile, or, what is more impor- 
 tant, fails to elaborate properly the great mass of the aliment 
 which passes through it on its way to the blood-vessels, indi- 
 gestion is the result. 
 
 In order to keep this complex system in health, a due regu- 
 lation of all the forceps which impress it is essential. And not 
 least important are the mental forces. Thus grief will at once 
 arrest the action of the stomach, anxiety will gradually depress 
 it, and a fit of passion will 'produce a ^udden flow of bile, not 
 only into its proper receptacle, the duodenum, but backward 
 into the stomach, where it is apt to produce nausea and vomit- 
 ing. One of the most important hygienic measures for the 
 
DYSPEPSJA CR WEAK STOMACH. 333 
 
 healthy miia aud hygiaatio for the diseased, is to preserve a 
 cheerful and placid mind. Many persons hasten or aggravate 
 dyspepsia by keeping their thoughts on the stomach. Now, 
 it is a general rule, that all tne involuntary and unconscious 
 operations are disordered by sending the will or consciousness 
 into them, and much more are depressed when these influences 
 are combined with any depressing emotions. "We should 
 endeavor, then, at meal-times, to be as cheerful as possible, . 
 and to engage in animated but not exciting conversation, and 
 a host who can make ' us laugh good-humoredly, is both pro- 
 viding food and aiding us to digest it. 
 
 I say that the conversation, though animated, shonld not be 
 exciting, for it is another law of the system that intense action 
 in one part tends to diminish vigor in other parts. If, there- 
 fore, the brain labors at meal^times strength is withdrawn 
 from the stomach and digestion is impaired. This fact is 
 important, not merely while eating, but for some time after, 
 even until the food enters the duodenum. Although it is pro- 
 bable that as it passes further from the stomach, it becomes more 
 and more removed from mental influences. But it is a good 
 method for a considerable period after eating to walk leisurely 
 and to talk cheerfully. It is time gained and many a student 
 ruins health by untimely rather than by protracted study, by 
 permitting his brain to interfere with his stomach. 
 
 Not less important than regimen during and after eating is 
 the period between meals. Children can eat frequently with 
 advantage, adults more seldom. I am convinced that among 
 the sedentary inhabitants of towns and cities, the third, meal 
 is generally injurious. A hard biscuit and a glass of water 
 to the early riser with a late breakfast, a dinner about the 
 middle of the afternoon, and a supperless night are far prefer- 
 able to the three-meal-a-day system. The stomach may be 
 ruined by small quantities frequently eaten, even though the 
 aggregate may not be excessive. 
 
 Noon, too, is a bad hour for the gtudent and the dyspeptic 
 
334 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 to eat. The noon meal is very apt to produce that digestive 
 fever which attends a settled dyspepsia in the one and precedes 
 it in the other. This fever is not so likely to follow a three 
 o'clock dinner. I have said that supper is a bad meal. The 
 student should fear it and the dyspeptic utterly avoid it. 
 They may have a faint, empty feeling from going to bed supper- 
 less — so does the toper from going to bed dramless. This 
 feelinp; only arises from weakness of the stomach, and is merely 
 palliated, not cured, by eating. Perseverance, regimen, and 
 medication, if necessary, will cure it. I do not menn to say 
 that every case of dyspepsia can be cured. Like all other 
 diseases incurable cases occur. If there exists organic disease 
 of the stomach, and more especially organic disease of the liver, 
 then is patience much needed in the subject who suifers, ano 
 skill in the physician who medicates. Nor can water be too 
 highly prized in this disease, especially if there exists a chivnic 
 inflammation of the stomach or liver. In either case the wet 
 compress should be worn, if possible, night and day. Nor are 
 dashes and showers without their use. The wet compress 
 should be changed as often as it becomes either dry or affected 
 by the secretions from the surface. The wet sheet is useful in 
 all forms of dyspepsia, and is indispensable if the disease is 
 produced by drugging, as the most obstinate cases frequently 
 are. These are deplorable cases where a constitutional ten- 
 dency to indigestion has encountered the tender mercies of a 
 drug-doctor, and, most horrible of all, where Herculean Calomel 
 has assailed the digestive forces. Without patience and per- 
 severance such oases are hopeless. 
 
 In the milder forma of dyspepia and in the severer, if too 
 great tenderness does not exist, pretty vigorous manipulations 
 may also be advantageously employed. Let the region of the 
 Stomach be forcibly grasped and pressed upon with the knead- 
 ing movement, which I recommend in constipation. Let the 
 fingers also be pressed up under the ribs of the left side. The 
 tendency of these movements is at the same time to promote 
 
DYSPEPSIA OR WEAK STOMACH. 335 
 
 the muscular action and rouse the secretions. It is meeting 
 the disease in its stronghold, it is attacking the very fortress. 
 Nor have these manipulations less value if directed to the 
 region of the liver upon the right side. The secretion of the 
 bile is thus promoted, as well as its discharge from its store- 
 house — the giill-bladder; and the circulation of the immense 
 mass of blood which moves through the liver, laden with the 
 pvoducfs of digestion, is also materially aided. Nor are smart 
 taps upon the ribs over the liver and stomach without their 
 use." 
 
 4. Wateb-brash. Heart-burn. (^Pyrosis.) 
 [Indigestion. Flatulency. Sour stomach.^ 
 
 These ailments are mostly comprehended under the name 
 of dyspepsia, of which they form some of the most distressing 
 symptoms ; but where they occur more isolated their reme- 
 dies maybe found in the following tabular view; reference 
 to the details of these medicines may be had in the article 
 "Dyspepsia." 
 
 Treatment. — For water-brash: Sux vom.. Arsenic, Carho 
 veg.. Sepia, Calcarea curb., Phosphorus, Lycopodium, Sulphur. 
 
 For heart-burn: jVux vom., PulsaiUla, China, Phosphoric 
 acid, Sepia, Sulphur. 
 
 For vomiting or throwing up, 
 
 a. Oi food. Arnica, Bryon., Carbo veg., Nvx vom.. Phos- 
 phorus, Pulsat., Sulphur. 
 
 b. Of indigested food [indigestion): China, Bryon., Pulsat., 
 Ignatia, Lachesis, Phosphorus. (See end of this article.) 
 
 c. Of acid: Nux vom.. Chamomile, Calcarea carb., China, 
 Phosphorus, Sulphur. 
 
 For fiatulency, or frequent rising of wind: Arnica, Nui 
 vomica, Ptdsatilla, Bryonia, Rhus tox.. Sulphur, Carbo veg., 
 Veratrum. , 
 
 a. After eating Jlaiulent food: China. 
 
 b. After eating />orA or fat meat: Pulsat., China, 
 
3136 WATER-BRASH HEART-BURN. 
 
 c. After dvinking: Nux vom. 
 
 d. Colic from JlatulerKy: See " Colic. "^ 
 
 In regard to indigestion and' its consequence^ we will pai:-' 
 ticularly remark here, that if it is caused by an overloaded 
 stomach, a cup of coffee, without milk or sugar, will remedy 
 most of its bad conse(iuences ; the remaining symptoms re- 
 quire Pidsat., Nux vom,.. Ipecac. 
 
 Indigestion irom fat food, pork, pastry, etc., requires Pidsat., 
 China, Carba veg.. Ipecac. 
 
 That which is caused by ice-cream, fruit, or other things 
 which chill the stomach, requires Pulsatilla, Carlo veg.. 
 Arsenic. 
 
 If caused by the abuse of toine: Nux vom,., LacMsis, Carlo 
 veg., Pulsat., Antimon. crud- 
 
 By acid wines: Antimon., Pulsat. 
 
 By sidphurated wines: Pulsat. , , 
 
 By vinegar, sour beer, and other acids: Aconite, Carlo veg.. 
 Arsenic, E[epar. 
 
 If tainted meat or fish causes indigestion, give first a little 
 pulverized charcoal in brandy ; afterward China, or Pvlsai. 
 
 If suit food causes indigestion : Carlo veg. 
 
 Indigestion frequently produces the following disorders, 
 which require the remedies attached to them: 
 
 Fever: Aeon., Bryan., Ardimon. (See " Gastric Fevers.") 
 
 Eruptions, like, nettle-rash: Ipecac., Pulsatilla, Bryon. (See 
 "Nettle-rash.") 
 
 Diarrhea : Pulsatilla, Coffea, Ipecac, Nux vomica. (See 
 '•Diarrhea.") 
 
 Colic: Pidsat., Nux vom. (See "Colic") 
 
 Flatulency: China, Pulsat., Carlo veg. (See "Flatulency," 
 above.) 
 
 In regard to heart-lurn or sour stomach, we would remark 
 that it will often be relieved by taking of a mixture of one 
 drop of Sulphuric acid in a teacupful of water, every hour 
 or two hours a teaspoonful ; or by drinking lemon-water in 
 
BILIOUSNESS — UASTlllC DEBANGEMENT. 337 
 
 moderate quantities. Tliis is particularly recommended to 
 pregnant women, who frequently suffer from acidity of the 
 stomach from constitutional causes. 
 
 Administration, Application of Water, Diet and Regi- 
 men, the same as in "Dyspepsia." 
 
 6. Biliousness. Gastric Derangement. 
 
 Biliousness, or bilious complaints, as a popular term, com- 
 prises difl'erent disorders of the digestive organs, which 
 mostly have nothing to do with the bile or liver, but with the 
 stomach alone. For practical purposes we divide these 
 diseases : 
 
 Into gastric affections, where the stomach alone is implicated; 
 and, 
 
 Into gastric bilious affections, where the derangement of the 
 liver reflects its morbid consequences on the stomach. 
 
 These attacks occur without much fever. 
 
 1. Gastric affections [gastroataxia). This is a general name 
 for all those disorders of the stomach, which we have already 
 treated in the articles on "Dyspepsia," "Indigestion," "Heart- 
 burn," "Water-brash," and "Flatulency," to which we refer 
 the reader. 
 
 2. Oastric bilious cffections (gastrodyniabiliosa). This dis- 
 ease is characterized by an oppression and swelling in the pit 
 of the stomach, with inclination to vomit, and eructation of 
 wind, of an offensive smell, like rotten eggs or meat; no 
 appetite, and particularly a dislike for meat ; thirst great, 
 especially for acids ; tongue thickly yellowish coated ; either 
 constipation or looseness of the bowels, of dark (black) 
 oflFensive operations, with a great deal of wind. With these 
 really bilious symptoms are combined a yellowish color 
 in the face, around the nose and mouth; headache in the 
 evenii}g, with a full pulse and a feeling of heat without much 
 fever. 
 
 Causes. — Persons removing from the north to the south 
 29 
 
338 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 ere subject to this disease very often, wliioli sometimrs runs 
 into bilious fever. Otherwise, it is caused more by the im- 
 prudent use of too mucli meat and alcoholic drinks in -warm 
 climates ; also, by mental derangement, such as anger, grief, 
 etc. It is, frequently, the forerunner of bilious fever. 
 
 Treatment. — Similar to " Bilious Eemittent Fever," in its 
 early stage. See page 159. 
 
 Bryonia and Rhus alternately, every two hours a dose 
 (four glob.) for two or three days, will generally cure bilious- 
 ness. 
 
 Application of Water. — See page 163. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Oatmeal gruel, with sugar and 
 lemon-juice ; lemonade, in small but often-repeated quan- 
 tities; oranges ; dry or milk toast ; cold water. Meat, meat- 
 soups, and eggs, are strictly forbidden. When recovering, 
 a few oysters are allowed. If the bowels are very laose, 
 the acids must not be used too freely; cautiously ; if at all. 
 
 Nausea. Vomiting. 
 
 Nausea and vomiting seldom occur as solitary symptoms, 
 except when caused by errors in the diet ; in which case, the 
 ejection of the noxious substances by vomiting is most bene- 
 ficial, and ought rather to be fostered, by drinking freely of 
 lukewarm water, than checked by medicine. But when 
 nausea or vomiting is caused by, or connected with, other 
 diseases, their respective chapters must be consulted ; where, 
 generally, these two, as prominent symptoms, are mentioned 
 and prescribed for. 
 
 We will, however, furnish the reader here with a list of the 
 most frequent diseases in which nausea and vomiting exist, 
 and attach the principal medicines thereto. 
 
 The principal remedies, useful in most cases of nausea and 
 vomiting, are : Avtimon. crud.. Ipecac, Xux vomica, Arsenic, 
 Veratrum, Tartar emetic, Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Arnica, Cuprum, 
 Sulphur. 
 
NAUSEA — VOMITING. 339 
 
 Before time can be had, to select with care the proper 
 homoeopathic remedy in a case of vomiting, it is of no disad- 
 vantage, to give at once : 
 . Ipecaoudnha, if the tongue is clear; or 
 
 Antimonium crud., if the tongue is much coated, white or 
 yellow. 
 
 Then proceed calmly to study the patient's case and select 
 the proper remedy from the following symptoms. 
 
 If nausea and vomiting is present : 
 
 In pregnant females : Nux vom., Ipecac., Arsenic, Veratrum. 
 (See "Diseases of Females.") 
 
 In drunkards: Nux vom... Arsenic, Opium, Lachesis, 
 Sulphur. 
 
 In consequence of riding in a carriage, sailing, etc., Coc- 
 culus. Petroleum, Arsenic, Ferrum, Secale, Belladonna. (See 
 "Sea-Sickness.") 
 
 In consequence of worms : Cina, Aconite, Ipecac, Nux 
 vom., Mercury, Sulphur, Lachesis, Carlo veg. (See " Wonn 
 Disease.") 
 
 In consequence of overloaded stomach : Pulsat., Ipecac, 
 Antimon., Nux vomica. Arsenic, Bryonia, Rhus tox., Sulphur. 
 (See "Indigestion.") 
 
 After drinlcing : Arsenic, Ferrum, China, Bryon., Cliatno- 
 mile, Aconite, Arnica, Silicea. 
 
 After eating : Pulsat., Nux vom., Bryon., Arsenic, Perrum, 
 Sulphur. (See "Dyspepsia.") 
 
 In the warning : Nux vom.. Arsenic, Drosera, Veratrum, 
 Hepar., Lycopod., Silicea. 
 
 In the evening or at night : China, Arsenic, Nux vom.. Per' 
 rum, Silicea, Sulphur. 
 
 After a, fall on the head: Arnica, internally and externally 
 (See "External Injuries.") 
 
 In connection with a cough : See " Hooping- Cough." 
 
 In connection with headaclie: See "Sick Headache." 
 
 In connection with diarrhea: See "Cholera." 
 
340 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Or, in regard to ejected substances, 
 
 If blood is vomited (Jioematemesis) : Aconite, Arnica, Ipecac, 
 Nux vomica, Ferrum, Hyoscyamus, Bryonia, China. (See 
 " Inflammation of the Spleen," "Cessation of Menses,'' and 
 "Hemorrhoids"). Generally, medical aid is immediately 
 required, when blood is vomited. If the blood is very dark, 
 
 'Bla6k vomit (melacna), vrith discharge of similar blood by 
 the stool : Veratrum, Arsenic,- China, Ipecac. (See "Diarfhea, 
 Typhus.") 
 
 If /cEca^ matter is ejected : Opium, Nux vom. (See "Con- 
 stipation," and Ileus.") 
 
 If bile is vomited, of. greenish look and bitter taste: Gha- 
 numiile, Ipecac, Nux vom., Pulsal., ArUimon., Cuprum, Vera- 
 trum. (See " Biliousness," etc.) 
 
 If mucus of a sour taste or smell ; China, Oalcarea curb., 
 Nux vmn., Pidsat., Sulphur. (See "Dyspepsia.") • 
 
 If watery substanies : Btyon., Ipecac., Belladonna, Puhat., 
 Sulphur. (See "Water-Brash," etc.) 
 
 ADMiNraxRATiON. — Givo the medicine either dry, every 
 hour or two tours, from three to six glob. ; or, dissolved in 
 water (twelve glob, in half a teacupful), every half hour a 
 teaspoonful, until better, or until three or four doses of a 
 medicine are taken, when another remedy must be selected, 
 if the patient is not better. 
 
 Application of WATEE.-^ee the different diseases, of which 
 nausea and vomiting are symptoms ; beside, if it is desirable 
 to have the stomach emptied of its contents, as in the case 
 of ah overloaded stomach, poisoning, etc., let the patient 
 drink lukewarm water until this object is accomplished. If 
 the vomiting or nausea is disconnected from Other diseases, 
 the action bf the, proper remedies will be sup'ported by the 
 use of the wet bandage and the sitting-baths; in case of 
 attending constipation, by cold injections and drinking of cold 
 water; habitual coldness of the feet is regulated by cold 
 foot-baths. 
 
SEA-SICKNESS. 341 
 
 Diet and Kegimkn. — In feverish attacks, see "Fever." 
 In, all others, see their respective chapters. 
 
 Ska-Sickness. 
 , This distressing complaint depends greatly on constitutional 
 peculiarities, to which the remedy must be adapted. As the 
 cause (the motion of the vessel) continues, it is necessary to 
 repeat the medicine frequently. It will be of service to be 
 careful in the diet just before embarkation ; especially to avoid 
 rich, fat food. 
 
 Treatment. — The principal remedies are : 
 
 Coceulus. In giddiness, headache, nausea; the patient 
 feels better when lying down. 
 
 Nux vomica. The same. The patient feels better when 
 not in. the open air. 
 
 Pulsatilla. The patient feels better in the open air, on deck. 
 
 Colchiaum. After Pulsatilla, or when the smell of food or 
 the scent of the vessel sickens. 
 
 Hyoscyamus. — This is the principal remedy to be taken 
 first, every twenty or thirty minutes, a dose (four glob.) ; sea- 
 sickness proceeds from a dizziness of head; this removed, the 
 nausea will disappear. 
 
 Petroleum. In cases of great debjlity. 
 
 Arsenic. If the patient becomes very weak, and there is 
 violent retching. 
 
 Ipecac. If there is frequent vomiting, without feelbg weak. 
 
 For constipation, during a voyage on sea, give Opium, Coc- 
 cuMts, Nux vomica, Lachesvs, Sulphur. 
 
 When constipation is attended with a putrid taste and 
 bloody gums, give Staphysag. 
 
 When patients are constipated, and have a longing for acids 
 and something piquant, give Sepia. 
 
 N. B. It is well enough to provide one's-self, on sea voyages, 
 with Scotch ale and herrings ; also, lemons ; as tho.ie things 
 are mostly desired by sea-sick patients. 
 
342 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Applicaiion of Water is beneficial in this disease ; a wet 
 bandage around the stomach, drinking of cold water, and in 
 case of constipation, the use of cold injections and the sitting- 
 bath are generally sufficient to accelerate the cure by the 
 proper remedies. 
 
 Administration. — The same as in " Nausea and Vomit- 
 ing." It is beneficial to take as much exercise on deck as 
 possible, whatever the weather may be, although the patient 
 may not incline to do so at first. 
 
 Spasms, and Pain in the Stomach. 
 (Cardialffia, QaMralgia, Neuralgia of the StonMch.) 
 
 Diagnosis. — Spasmodic pains and contractions in the pit 
 of the stomach, sometimes slight, sometimes of insupportable 
 violence, and spreading to the chest and back, exciting nausea 
 and vomiting ; anguish ; coldness of the extremities, and even 
 faintness ; belching up of wind often relieves the patient for 
 a time, as, also, vomiting of an acid, limpid fluid, if acidity 
 of stomach or a gouty disposition was connected with it. 
 
 Causes. — Any derangement of the nerves of the stomach, 
 either sympathetic, from diseases of the liver, spleen, or pan- 
 creas, or more directly from long fasting, the habitual use of 
 ardent spirits, indigestible food (new bread, nuts, sweetmeats, 
 chestnuts, cherries, figs, cheese, etc.), coffee or tea, may cause 
 this disease ; especially if, in addition to this, the person exposes 
 himself to cold, damp weather, or if he is of a gouty disposition, 
 which then developes itself on the stomach in this form (rheuma- 
 tism and gout of the stomach). Females are particularly liable 
 to this disease, which, in them, appears mostly with derange- 
 ment of the menses, especially after their cessation (neuralgia 
 of the stomach), when it is sometimes associated with fits of 
 fainting, and may end in vomiting of blood. In such cases, the 
 periodical appearance of the disease is frequently observed. 
 
 Treatment. — Persons liable to spasms of the stomach 
 must avoid everything which could cause them directly, as 
 
SPASMS AND PAIN IN THE STOMACH. 31:3 
 
 mentioned above. _Beside this, they should keep their feet 
 warm, and wear a woolen shirt or bandage, or in obstinate 
 chronic cases, a Burgundy pitch plaster on the stomach. 
 Above all, however, we recommend to apply to a homoeopa- 
 thic physician, who, in most cases, is able to eradicate the 
 complaint. For recent cases, or in the attack itself, tlie fol- 
 lowing remedies will be found beneficial. 
 
 If a person is liable to attacks of this kind, he must be .par- 
 ticularly careful in the diet ; he must strictly avoid all crude, 
 uncooked vegetable substances, such as salads ; also, new 
 made breaij, sweetmeats, cherries, nuts, olives and chestnuts ; 
 cheese must be avoided, also all kinds of stimulants, tea, 
 coffee, wine, brandies, beer ; the use of cold water externally 
 and internally is recommended. 
 
 We give, first, a tabular view, to facilitate the choice of the 
 proper remedy. 
 
 Spasm in the stomach [gastralgia) , from 
 
 Abuse of Chamomile tea : JVux vom., Tgnatia, Pulsat. 
 
 Abuse of coffee : N^ux vom., Ignatia, Cocculus, Chamomile. 
 
 Abuse of ardent spirits: Nux vom., Lachesis, Arsenic, Sulph. 
 
 Indigestion : Pulsat., Antimon. crud., Bryon., China, Carlo 
 veg., Xux vom. 
 
 Want of exercise, torpid bowels : Nux vom., Sulph. 
 
 Excess of menial emotions, as anger, indignation, etc. ; 
 Chamomile, Golocynth, Nux vom., Staphysag. 
 
 Loss of animal fluids, causing excessive debility, such as 
 blood-letting, nursing, perspirations, excessive diarrheas : 
 China, Carbo veg.. Phosphoric acid, Cocculus, Nux vom. 
 
 Rheumatism and exposure tti cold and damp weather : Cham- 
 omile, Bryon., Rhus ton., Carbo veg. 
 
 A gouty disposition, or where rheumatism or gout has fallen 
 upon the stomach ; Ipecac, Bryon., Rhus, Nux vom., Sulph., 
 liellad., Calcarea. 
 
 Derangement of the menses, if they are too slight : Pulsat., 
 Cocculus. If too profuse : China, Bellad., Platina, Calc. carb. 
 
344 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — JVaa; vcymica. This is one of the 
 most important remedies in this disease, and it is cflBcacious 
 almost in every spasm of the stomach, in the beginning ; at 
 least there is no risk in giving directly one dose (two, three, 
 or four glob.), as it will procure time for cooler observation 
 and a more correct choice, according to the symptoms. If 
 Mix vomica does not give any relief. Chamomile or Cocculua 
 alternated, every half hour, if necessary, will be of great 
 benefit. The pains requiring Nux vomica especially, are : 
 contracting, pressing, and spasmodic, with sensation of retrac- 
 tion or clawing in the stomach, with oppression of the chest, 
 as if it were compressed by a band, with pain extending 
 into the back and loins ; nauseous accumulation of water in 
 the mouth, or vomiting of sour liquid or food during the pain, 
 worse after a meal, from using coffee atld ardent spirits ; from 
 over-study, creating thereby constipation, piles, hypochoqfiria, 
 with irascible humor, hasty and passionate character. Such 
 persons generally are subject to nervous, pressing headache 
 on one side, with unfitness for exertion, palpitation of the 
 heart with anxiety. 
 
 Administration, see at the end of this article. 
 
 Cocculus. Often very beneficial, when Nux vom., or Qliam- 
 omile has given but temporary relief, or when there are 
 spasms in the stomach, mitigated by belching up of wind ; 
 otherwise, similar to Nux vom. 
 
 Chamomile. Distension of the stomach, with pressure as 
 from a stone, or as if the heart were being crushed with oppres- 
 sion and shortness of breath ; painS are worse at night with 
 great anguish and tossing; momentary mitigation by drinking 
 coffee. The patient is peevish smd irritable; pains drive him 
 out of bed. This remedy suits well to be given alternately 
 with Coffea, and if then no improvement takes place, try Bel- 
 ladonna. 
 
 Belladonna. Especially where Chamomile was of no avail, 
 although well indicated, mostly in women of a delicate, sen- 
 
SPAbMS AND PAIN IN THE STOMACH. 345 
 
 sitive constitution, at the time of too profuse menstruaiion, 
 and then alternately with Platina, until better. Bellad.°°-, 
 alternately with C'offeaP°', will be very beneficial in this dis- 
 ease, if the patient is decidedly better, but cannot sleep nor 
 lie quiet. Belladonna also suits in such violent pains as to 
 take away consciousness, and cause falling down; also great 
 thirst, but the pain- gets worse after drinking. 
 
 Pulsat. Is the principal remedy in mild, sad, tearful 
 dispositions, or where the menses are tardy, producing those 
 spasms. The pains are shooting ; worse by walking and mak- 
 ing a false step ; spasmodic pains in the stomach, caused by 
 fasting, or overloading the stomach ; with nausea, vomiting of 
 food ; not much thirst ; pains are worse in the evening, with 
 feeling of chilliness ; frequently loose bowels. 
 
 Ignatia. Frequently after Pulsatilla, and when there are 
 pressing pains, ssfrom a stone, especially after a meal or at 
 night ; weakness, burning, emptiness in the pit of the stomach, 
 sensitive to touch ; aversion to food and drink ; cannot bear 
 tobacco ; also, pains from mental causes, indignation, etc. ; or 
 suits well for persons who have the pains from having fasted 
 too long. 
 
 China. Spasms from indigestion, with swelling of, and 
 painful pressure in, t.he stomach, with rumbling of wind and 
 flalSulency ; spasms after loss of strength by blood-letting, 
 nursing, diarrheas, etc. 
 
 Carlo veg. Follows well after China, if the spasms were 
 caused after eating fatulent or spoiled food ; also, spasms 
 occurring in damp and wet weather ; particularly if there is 
 a painful, burning pressure, with anxiety, worse on touch or 
 at night ; or contracting, spasmodic pain, forcing thn patient 
 to b^nd double, with shaking ; worse when lying down ; 
 heart-burn ; nausea ; the very thought of food sickens him. 
 
 Lachesis. Pressing pains, ameliorated soon after a meal, 
 but renewed afterward, with constipation, dyspepsia, and 
 flatulency. 
 
346 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 LycopoJium. Compressive pains, ameliorated in bed dur- 
 ing the night ; worse in the morning, after a meal, and espe- 
 cially in the open air. 
 
 Arsenic. Violent pains and anxiety in the cardia and the 
 stomach j burning and spasmodic pains in cardia and stom- 
 ach ; vomiting after drinking the smallest quaniUy of liquid; 
 suitable for spasms in old people, where cancer of the stom- 
 ach may be supposed to exist, and in drunkards. 
 
 Sulphur. Pressing pains as if from a stone, mostly after a 
 meal, with nausea, water-brash, or vomiting ; acidity ; throw- 
 ing up of food; disposition to piles, or accumulation of mucus 
 in the intestines ; hypochondriacal, whining naood. 
 
 Antimon. crud. See "Indigestion." 
 
 Bryonia. Pressure as from a stone in the cardia, when 
 eating, or after a meal, with a sensation of swelling in the pit 
 of the stomach; pains worse by any motion; constipation ; rheu- 
 matic pains in the head and limbs. In alternation with 
 
 Rhus tox. When the pressure in the stomach and cardia 
 obstructs the breathing, particularly after taking cold in damp, 
 cold weather. (See " Bilious Rheumatic Fever.") 
 
 Staphysag. Spasms in the stomach after anger or indig- 
 nation. 
 
 Calcarea carb. Suitable for plethoric persons, with full 
 red faces or for females who have their menses very pro- 
 fusely ; or a.iter Belladonna has given partial relief; espe- 
 cially when there is a sensation of clawing and retraction in 
 the stomach, worse after a meal, frequently with vomiting of 
 food; disposition to piles, constipation, and palpitation of the 
 h'.art. 
 
 AnMtNiSTRATiON. — Dissolve of the remedy selected twelve 
 globules in half a teacupful of water, and give, every thirty 
 or forty minutes, a teaspoonful, until three or four are taken ; 
 then wait thirty minutes, and, if not better, select another 
 remedy, and give it in the ?ame manner, until better. This 
 is the mode of administration in the most urgent cases. 
 
GRIPING COLIC — STOMACH-ACHE. 347 
 
 When the pains are not so severe, give the medicine at longer 
 intervals ; say, from one to two, three, or six hours, until 
 amelioration takes place. In real chronic cases of this dis- 
 ease, give the chosen remedy only evening and mornihg a 
 dose (four glob.), for two days, and then wait the same length 
 of time, before another remedy is given ; if better during that 
 time, no more medicine is necessary. 
 
 Application of Water in the form of wet bandages around 
 the stomach, and the use of the sitting-bath, will accelerate 
 the cure ; if the feet are habitually cold, apply the cold foot- 
 bath every evening. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The same as in " Biliousness," and 
 " Gastric Derangement." 
 
 If no cold water is applied externally, a mustard plaster, 
 or other heating substances, such as; scorched flour, heated 
 bran in small sacks, may be laid on the stomach. The pa- 
 tient is advised to remain as quiet as possible during the 
 paroxysms. 
 
 Griping Colic. (Colira; enteralgia.) [Stomach-ache.) 
 Diagnosis. — Pains in the intestines, more or less violent ; 
 griping, pinching, tearing, or burning, mostly in the region 
 of the navel, yet often spread all over the bowels ; severe 
 cases of colic are accompanied by anxiety and cold sweat; 
 stools either loose or confined ; when the colic pain is seated 
 in one place of the abdomen for a length of time without 
 movino', dano-er of inflammation of the intestines ensues, 
 which is indicated by the pain, hitherto griping and pinching, 
 becoming burning, and fever appearing (see "Inflammation 
 of the Intestines "); vomiting of sour, bilious phlegm, or dis- 
 tension of the abdomen, painful to the touch, often attend the 
 severest cases of colic. 
 
 Causes. — These are constitutional or acquired by circum- 
 stances ; the latter are very many, such as colds, indigestion, 
 worms, constipation, mental emotions, and occupations which 
 
348 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 require persons to work in deleterious metals, such as lead, 
 etc. According to these exciting causes, the three principal 
 varieties of colic are : 
 
 1. Bilious colic, with bilious vomiting, severe griping, or 
 shooting or twisting pain in the abdomen ; at first relieved by 
 pressure, afterward tender to the touch, with painful disten- 
 sion, cold extremities, restlessness, yellowish cast of the skin 
 and eyes, the face expressing great anguish. 
 
 2. Flatulent or wind-colic, with frequent belching up of 
 wind, with or without relief; swelling of the abdomen, which 
 is distended and painful in different places, as the wind accu- 
 mulates and moves in different parts of the intestines; the 
 pains come in paroxysms, and are sometimes very severe. 
 
 3. Painter's or lead colic, which commences sometimes be- 
 fore an attack with general lassitude, wandering pains in the 
 bowels and extremities, heaviness in the lower limbs, chil- 
 liness, and depression of spirits; the attack itself exhibits 
 the same symptoms as bilious colic, except there is not often 
 vomiting of bile, but great pain and restlessness, during 
 which the patient bends forward, pressing firmly against the 
 abdomen, his extremities feeling cold, and his pulse being 
 small and suppressed. 
 
 Treatment. — The first thing to be done in any colic, if 
 it is at all severe, is the application of a general warm bath, 
 during which the patient, sitting in a tub, the warm water 
 reaching up to the pit of the stomach, is covered with 
 blankets to confine the hot steam closely around him ; after 
 ten minutes, he ascends from the bath and lays down with 
 the blankets, without being dried off, and is covered with suf- 
 ficient clothes ; the warmth then may be kept up by putting 
 heated bricks or hot water flasks around the patient, on the 
 spots where he complains the most; a profuse perspiration 
 will ensue, which relieves the cramp and makes the patient 
 feel easier at once ; it must be kept up until every vestige of 
 pain has left for some time. The medicines to be prescribed 
 
ORIPINa COLIC — STOMACH-ACHE. 349 
 
 ■* 
 
 below may be given, however, from the commencement of the 
 pain, and continued until relief is obtained. We will now 
 give in a tabular vjew the principal kinds' of colic, with theii 
 remedies, the symptomatic details of which may be consult- 
 ed below. 
 
 a. BUious colic : Nux vomica, ColocyrUh, GhamomUe, 
 Bryonia. 
 
 b. Flatulent or vAndy colic: Pulsatilla, China, Carlo veg., 
 Cocculus, Nuasvom., Golocynth, Lycopod., Sulphur. 
 
 c. Painter's or lead colic: Opium, Bellad., Plaiina. 
 
 d. Colic with obstinate constipation (see " Miserere"): Opi- 
 um, Nux vom. 
 
 e. Colic caused by piles or hermyrrhxAds: Nvx vom., Lachesis, 
 Pvlsat., Coloeynth, Carbo veg.. Sulphur. 
 
 f. Colic from an inflammatory state of the intestines (in- 
 flammatory colic) : Aconite, Belladonna, Hyoscyamus, Mer- 
 cury, Lachesis, Nux vomica. Arsenic, Sulphur. (See "En- 
 teritis.") 
 
 ■g. Colic from worms : Mercury, Cina, Sulphur. ( See 
 "Worms.") 
 
 h. Colic from indigestion (gastric colic) : Pulsed., China, 
 Nux vom., Bellad., Bryon., Carbo veg. 
 
 i. Colic from indignation or rage: Cham., Coloc, Siaphys., 
 Sklphur. 
 
 k. Colic from a chill: Aconite, Cham., Coloc, Merc, Nux 
 vomica. 
 
 I. Colic- from exposure to cold, damp weather: Pulsai., Bryo- 
 nia, Rhus tox. 
 
 m. From bathing: Nux vom. 
 
 n. From external injuries, such as strains or blows: Arnica, 
 Bryon., Rhus tox., Carbo veg., Lachesis. 
 
 o. Colic in children principally: Chamomile, Rheum, Coffea, 
 Aconite, Bellad., Cina, Sulphur. (See "Diseases of Chil- 
 dren.") 
 
 j>.. Colic in pregnant or lying-in women: Chamomile, Nux 
 
 >^ 
 
350 AFl'ECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 vomica, Arnica, Bryonia, PulsaiUla, Sepia. (See "Diseases 
 of Women.") 
 
 q. In hysterical women (nervous colic of women): IgnaMa, 
 Nux vom., Cocculus. (See the same.) 
 
 r. Colic at the time of the menses (menstraal colic): Pul- 
 satilla, Coffea, Veratrum, Cocculus. (See the same.) 
 
 s. Colic in persons with low spirits: China, Nux vom.. Sul- 
 phur, Calcarea carb., Stannum. 
 
 Select first, according to the character of the disease, one 
 of the above 'remedies, and then read its symptoms in the 
 following symptomatic detail. It will be seen above that 
 Nux vom. and Colocynth are the principal remedies in almost 
 all kinds of colic, and consequently mostly to be used ; we 
 recommend, therefore, .the careful study of their distinguish- 
 ing symptoms. Beside these two medicines, PulscU. and Bel- 
 ladonna will be found of frequent application. • 
 
 Administration of these remedies, see at the end of this 
 article. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Nux vomica. Constipation, hard or 
 difficult' stool, with pressure in the abdomen as from a stone; 
 the colic pain is contractive or compressive, sometimes pinching 
 and drawing ; pressure at the pit of the stomach, with disten- 
 sion and tenderness of the abdomen when touched ; feeling 
 as if the clothes around the waist were too tight ; flatulency 
 and severe griping, deeply seated in the abdomen^ with cold 
 hands and feet, and sometimes sharp and severe pressure on 
 the bladder and rectum, as if wind were about to escape vio- 
 lently, forcing the patient to bend double ; beneficial in almost 
 all kinds of colic, where constipation predominates, or the pa- 
 tient likes to be quiet, to sit doubly bent, or to lie down on 
 account of violent pains in the loins and head. 
 
 Colocynth. This is the principal medicine for colic ; vio- 
 lent, even the most violent cutting, pinching, clawing pains and 
 stitches as if from knives, with excessive restlessness, agitation 
 and tossing, sometimes cramp in the limbs, shivering, either no 
 
GRIPING COLIC — STOMACH-ACHE. 351 
 
 inclination to stools and violent diarrhea and vomiting ofhUe ot 
 food, immediately after eating ; abdomen either swollen with 
 wind, ^atttlency, or feels vert/ empty; however, very tender, as 
 from a bruise. After it are suitable, Chamomile, Mercury, 
 Belladonna. 
 
 Belladonna. The colic pains are : swelling and protrusion, 
 like a pod of the colon between the pit of the stomach and 
 the navel, relieved by pressing upon it or by bending double ; 
 pain at the same place',as if the intestines were grasped by 
 the finger nails; or spasmodic 'constriction in the abdomen in 
 females, with a feeling of bearing downward as if something 
 would fall out, similar to the falling of the womb, or pains 
 connected with this disorder ; general characteristic for Bel- 
 ladonna: congested, hot head, red face, severe' pain in the 
 head, aggravated by movement, cannot bear the light, feels 
 dry in the throat, etc. (See "Materia Medica.") After it 
 Mercury, Lachesis, or Hyoscydmus, is suitable. 
 
 Pulsatilla. - Shooting, beating pains in the pit of the 
 stomach ; farther down in the abdomen a feeling of heaviness 
 and fullness, with disagreeable tension and distension, tender- 
 ness and pain as if from a bruise when touched ; suffering 
 from flatulency (see this article), and consequent colic after 
 indigestion ; worse when silting, lying, or in the evening, with 
 shivering ; patient feels better out doors, than within ; is in- 
 clined to, or has diarrhea ; pale face, with livid circle around 
 the eyes ; pressure, tension, and aching in the head. After it 
 are suitable, China, Lycopodium, Mercury, Sulphur. 
 
 China. Excessive distension of the abdomen, as in tym- 
 panitis, with fullness and pressure, as if from hard bodies ; or 
 spasmodic constriction ; pain, with stoppage of wind and bear- 
 ing down toward the hypochondriacal region; worse at night, 
 after errors in diet, and in persons weakened by severe loss of 
 animal fluids, such as bleeding, too heavy perspiration, nurs- 
 ing, diarrhea, etc. (See "Pulsatilla.") 
 
 Cocculus. One of the principal medicines, particularly in 
 
352 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 spasmodic and windy colic, and in those colics of women be- 
 fore or at the time of their menses (see " Female Diseases"); 
 or when there are constrictive, spasmodic pains in the hypo- 
 gastrinm, nausea, difficulty of breathing, flatulency, and full, 
 distended stomach ; or a feeling of emptiness in the abdomen, 
 with squeezing and tearing in the stomach ; nausea ; consiipa- 
 tion; nervous excitability. 
 
 Cpffea. Excess in, pain, which drives to despair; great agita- 
 tion, tossing, grinding of the teeth-; coldness of the limbs; 
 moaning, and fits of suffocation. 
 
 Ignatia. Colic in the night, waking out of a sleep, with 
 shooting into the sides and chest ; difficult, but relieving dis- 
 charge of wind ; suitable for sensitive and delicate women. 
 
 Hyoseyamus. Spasmodic and griping pain, with vomiting ; 
 cries ; pain in the head ; hardness and distension of the ab- 
 domen, and tenderness, when touched. 
 
 Chamomile. Tearifig, drawing pains, with great restless- 
 ness ; nausea : Utter vomiting or bilious diarrhea; incarcerated 
 wind, with anguish, tension, pressure, fullness in the pit of the 
 stomach; one cheek red, the other pale ; the colic appears 
 mostly at night, toward sunrise, or after a meal. (Fulsat. 
 suits after it.) 
 
 Bryonia. Fullness and pressure in the abdomen after eat- 
 ing ; cutting and stitching pains in the bowels, particu- 
 larly after drinking warm mdlk ; colic , pains with diarrhea 
 after taking cold, or in the heat of summer. Alternately 
 vrith Bhus tox., in bilious rheumatic attacks. (See this 
 article, ) 
 
 Bh-us tox. Pressure in the stomach and pit of the stomach ; 
 pain in the abdomen at niglit; restlessness and diarrhea of 
 watery and slimy substances. (See Bryon.) 
 
 Sulphur. Against hemorrhoidal colic, when Carlo veg., or 
 Mer<;w;y has been given without effect ; against IMimis colic, 
 when Chamomile or Colocynth was insufficient ; against fatu- 
 lent colic, after C/iamomile, Calcarea carl.. Mercury, or Carbo 
 
GRIPING COLIC — STOMACH-ACHE. 353 
 
 veg., was administered"; or against worm colic, after Mercury 
 or Cina had been .given. 
 
 Carbo veg. Distension and fullness of the abdomen ; diffi- 
 cult belching up of wind; colic after riding in a carriage; 
 flatulent colic, with rumbling in the bowels; discharge of 
 wind of a putrid smell ; either constipation, or diarrhea of a 
 putrid smell. 
 
 Arsenic. Excessive pain, with great anguish in the abdomen; 
 intolerable burniTig, or sensation of cold in the abdomen; pains 
 are worse at night, after eating or drinking; watery or bilious 
 vomiting; diarrhea, with thirst, shivering, and excessive debility. 
 
 Verairum. Cutting as from knives in the ahdomen, which is 
 very tender to touch ; burning in the whole abdomen ; flatu- 
 lent colic, with noisy rumbling of wind, which is discharged 
 with difficulty. (Alternately with Arsenic, in severe cases, or 
 with Coffea at the time of menstruation.) 
 
 Opium. Abdomen hard and distended ; tympanitis, with 
 heaviness in the abdomen, as from a weight [lead or painter's 
 colic); obstinate constipation, with vomiting even of fiEces and 
 urine ; or involuntary stools, of a dark color and fetid. 
 
 Lachesis. In spasmodic and inflammatory colic, when Colo- 
 cynth. Belladonna, Cham., Nux vom., have been administered 
 without effect ; in hemorrhoidal colic, and after mechanical 
 injuries; after Carbo veg., when there is great weakness, 
 sinking feeling, small, quick pulse; or alternately with Lyco- 
 pod., if there is great constipation left. (See this article.) 
 
 Lycopodium. In flatulent colic, swelling, fullness, and dis- 
 tension of the pit of the stomach, with colic pain, incarcera- 
 tion of wind, which is not discharged. (Is suitable after 
 Pulsate, or Lachesis; see these.) 
 
 Platina. In consequence of fear or anger, or poisoning by 
 lead, after Opium and Belladonna; suitable principally for 
 females, or when the bodily sufferings disappear as soon as 
 the mental distresses begin, or vice versa; is afraid of dying; 
 cannot refrain from weeping; contracting pain in the abdomen; 
 30 
 
354 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 pressure in tlie stomach after eating; also a contracting pain, 
 as if laced, too tight; with a seDsation of constant bearing 
 down. 
 
 Aconite. Extreim tenderness of ike abdomen; much anguish, 
 restlessness and tossing, particularly when the pains are 
 located in the region of the bladder ; when the bowels seem 
 to retract, with freqiient but unsuccessful want to urinate. 
 
 Ajrnioa. Contusive pain in the sides of the abdomen in 
 pregnant females ; pain from lifting in the abdomen ; fullness 
 in the stomach, as'if one had eaten too much ; stitches in the pit 
 of the stomach, with pressure back to the spine, and an oppres- 
 sion on the chest, worse after eating, drinking, and touch ; 
 stitches in the left hypochondrium, taking away the breaih; dis- 
 tension and hardness of the abdomen, with soreness in the sides; 
 better after discharge of urine ; diarrhea, watery, or from 
 indigestion. . 
 
 Mercury. Shooting or violent contracting pains in the ab- 
 domen, especially around the navel, with nausea ; frequent 
 desire to evacuate, or slimy diarrhea; profuse quantity of 
 saliva in the mouth ; shivering, with heat, especially in the 
 face ; abdomen tender to touch ; colic pains, worse in the 
 night ; great lassitude. 
 
 Cina. Colic pains ■ from warms, especially around the 
 navel, which is tender to the touch. Cina'^°- in such cases, 
 every half hour repeated (the dose from two to four glob.), 
 is more efifectual than the other preparation of Cina (see 
 "Worms"). 
 
 Rheum. Particularly in infants, when the colic is accom- 
 panied by diarrhea of a sour smell and pr.essing down before 
 and after the stool; or when there are in adults cutting pains 
 in the abdomen, forcing one to bend aver frequently soon after 
 eating ; worse when standing. 
 
 Sepia. Colic pains in pregnant or lying-m women, or even 
 spasms, as if the intestines were turning over ; cutting pains 
 after motion; burning and stitches in the abdomen, which is 
 
GRIPING COLIC — STOMACH-ACHE. 355 
 
 hard and distended; pressure and sensation of heaviness in the 
 abdomen, with hearing down; rumbling of the howels after eat- 
 ing ; constipation, or greenish diarrhea, especially in children. 
 
 Calcarea carb. Contractive, gnawing spasms, or cutting 
 pains in the abdomen ; diflaculty of discharging the wind, 
 with noisy rumbling of the bowels ; cannot bear the clothes 
 tight around the hypochondria ; acidity of the stomach, with 
 vomiting of food, especially in children when teething ; light- 
 ish diarrhea. 
 
 Stannum. Spasms in the region of the diaphragm, as in 
 hysterical or hypochondriacal persons, with diflBculty of eject- 
 ing the wind ; constipation, or slimy diarrhea, and great 
 weakness. (Compare China.) 
 
 Administration, — Dissolve twelve glob, of the selected 
 remedy in half a teacupful of water, and give every fifteen or 
 thirty minutes a teaspoonful, for. two or three times; then 
 wait the same length of time before giving another remedy, 
 if not better ; but if the patient is better, do not repeat the 
 medicine as often. This is particularly the case with Colo- 
 cynth, which is the most frequently-needed remedy. In the 
 most agonizing pains, the alternate use of Goffea and Camphor 
 in solution, given as above stated, affords temporary relief, 
 until other remedies may complete the cure. In cases where 
 the pains are not so excessive, the medicines must not -be re- 
 peated as .frequently ; say, only from two, three, to six hours 
 a dose (four glob.) until better, or until another remedy is 
 needed. 
 
 Diet and Eegimbn. — Persons subject to this complaint 
 must avoid all substances which produce it, such as kale 
 (kohl) and other green vegetables, acidulated drinks, vealj 
 etc. In an attack of colic, give only the mildest nourishment; 
 gruels, toast- water, toasted bread, etc.; no milk, except in 
 worm colic, when sweet, cold milk will pacify the worms. 
 Keep the feet dry and warm, also in wet, cold weather, 
 a wet bandage around the stomach and abdomen. In colic 
 
356 AFFECTIONS OP THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 from indigestion, a cup of black coffee immediately taken ia 
 strongly recommended. 
 
 Congestion and Stagnation of Blood in the Abdomen. 
 
 That process, by which disease is generated and grows, 
 depends upon certain laws, which in no case appear in more 
 constant regularity, than in producing the different kinds of 
 congestions. The three great divisions of the body — head, 
 breast, and abdomen — are, at certain periods of tnan's life, 
 successively, the places for congestions and stagnation. Thus 
 the head inclines to be congested in childhood, the breast in 
 youth, up to thirty or thirty five years (hence, in this period 
 most all lung-diseases occur), and, finally, the abdomen in 
 middle age, from thirty five to old age (hence in this period 
 so many bowel-diseases, such as hypochondria, piles, dyspep- 
 sia, etc., take place). One of the- most natural causes for 
 these diseases is the determination of blood to the-aMomsn. We 
 must not increase, by our mode of living, this natural ten- 
 dency to congestion ; as, if neglected or mistreated, its cure 
 will be very difiicult. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Persons troubled with this disease have a 
 sensation of heat and burning in the stomach, together with 
 the feeling of heaviness, hardness, and tension in the lower 
 part of the abdomen. 
 
 Treatment. — Nux vomica and Sulphur, are the principal 
 remedies. 
 
 Nux vomica. Especially for persons who lead a sedentary 
 life, are constipated, have pains in the loins, hips, and back, 
 as if broken and very weak ; hardness and tension of the ab- 
 domen ; cannot bear the pressure of the clothing around the 
 waist. 
 
 Sulphur. After Nux vomica has relieved partially, in all 
 cases, even the most obstinate, where constipation, hypochon- 
 driacal and hemorrhoidal symptoms are present ; Nvse vom., 
 alterpately with Sulphur, every second or third day a dose 
 
INrLAMMATION OF THE DIAPHRAGM. 357 
 
 (four to six glob.), until four doses of each are taken, will 
 generally be sufficient to relieve; if not, repeat it after an 
 interval of from eight to fourteen days, during which time no 
 medicine must be taken. 
 
 Arsenic and Carbo veff. Administered in the same manner, 
 if there is great weakness, with tendency to diarrhea and 
 flatulency. 
 
 Ca/isicum. If the evacuations are soft, trifling, slimy, 
 eatery, give twice or three times a dose (four glob.), until 
 better. 
 
 Other remedies, to be used successively, but slowly, are : 
 Pulsatilla, Sepia, Belladonna, Mercury, Lachesis, Lycopo- 
 dium. 
 
 Application of Water. — The sitting-bath, cold foot-bath, 
 and the wet bandage around the abdomen are beneficial 
 auxiliaries in the treatment of this disease ; beside the drink- 
 ing of cold water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Exercise on foot and horseback, regu- 
 larity of all habits and cheerfulness of mind are necessary. 
 
 Diet.— See " Piles." 
 
 Inflammation of the Diaphragm. [Diaphragmitis.) 
 
 This disease resembles pleurisy very much ; sharp, shooting 
 pains under the short-ribs ; worse on pressing between or 
 below the ribs, on sneezing, or coughing, inhaling, or striking 
 the body ; relieved by bending the body forward ; frequently 
 there is hiccough present. 
 
 Causes. — The same as in pleurisy. We have only to add, 
 that external injuries, such as blows, falls on the ribs directly, 
 or a jarring of the diaphragm by a jump on the heels and 
 feet, or (as in little children it is often the case) a twisting or 
 unnatural turning of the body, are the most frequent causes 
 of this disease. 
 
 Treatment. — The same as in "Pleurisy." 
 
 The principal remedies are : Bryonia, Aconite, Nux vomica, 
 
358 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AIJD BOWELS. 
 
 Chawiomile. This latter, particularly in infants and chil. 
 dren, when they are swollen around the short-ribs, where the 
 slightest touch can not be borne without screaming or stoppage 
 of breath (see, in "Diseases of Children," "Livcrgrown"). 
 Ghelidon., when Chamomile seems to be insufficient, and there 
 is extreme constipation, and then alternately with Niix vom. 
 
 If caused by external injuries, Arnica, externally, in solu- 
 tion, and internally, in alternation with Aconite, every hour 
 or two hours a dose (six glob.) must be used until better. 
 
 Application of "Water. — Wet bandages around the 
 breast and stomach. 
 
 We may be allowed to insert here a case in point, showing 
 conclusively how important sometimes it is to make use of 
 water as an auxiliary remedial agent. 
 
 Miss O., eighteen years of ag§, of full habit and bilious 
 nervous constitution, was attacked in the hottest days of iuly, 
 with severe pains in the epigastric region, which prevented her 
 from breathing freely, and from turning on either side; she 
 had to lay perfectly quiet on her back, without being alle to , 
 move, in order to avoid the most agonizing pain in the region 
 of the diaphragm, which appeared swollen and very painful to 
 the touch. Pulse very quick and suppressed, tongue thickly 
 coated and rather dry, thirst increased. She had, during the 
 past few weeks, been arduously engaged in nursing the sick, 
 which had materially, weakened her otherwise good constitution 
 and reduced her strength — she appeared in her present condi- 
 tion very feeble and exhausted. Aconite and Bryonia (3d) 
 dissolved in water, alternately every two hours a teaspoonfnl, 
 was prescribed. In the evening, almost the same symptoms 
 presented themselves, except an additional perspiration, which 
 did not relieve her agony. Bryonia (3d) and Mercury (6) 
 dissolved in water were now given in alternation, every two 
 hours a teaspoonfnl, and a wet bandage put around her in the 
 region of the stomach. Soon after this appHca;tion, her con- 
 dition improved decidedly; she was able to turn herself; in the 
 
INFLAMMATION OP THE STOMACH. 359 
 
 morning but very little soreness was left, and on the same 
 evening she conversed cheerfully, sitting up in the bed. The 
 gastric-bilious symptoms disappeared as rapidly as the con- 
 gestion receded ; another application of the wet bandage that 
 evening made her feel still more comfortable, and the noxt 
 morning she needed no further attendance. Thus this dan- 
 gerous case had terminated favorably within the short period 
 of a little more than two days. We have frequently attended 
 similar patients ; our climate, particularly in the summer, 
 favoring abdominal congestions of this kind, but never was the 
 recovery as quick as in this case. The relief by the wet ban- 
 dage was immediate, according to the patient's own expression. 
 Administration, Diet, and Regimen, the same as in 
 " Pleurisy." 
 
 Abdominal Inflammation. 
 
 We will now proceed to the inflammations of those organs 
 which lie between the pei-itoneum, or that serous membrane 
 wliitih envelops all the abdominal viscera. The inflamma- 
 tions of these organs have this one peculiar feature in regard 
 to the pulse, that the higher the inflammation runs, the 
 smaller and more suppressed the pulse appears ; sometimes 
 it is only discoverable by hard pressure. 
 
 1. Inflammation of the Stomach. (Cfastritis.) 
 Diagnosis. — This is a dangerous disease, and ought not to 
 be treated by laymen ; but, on account of its rapid course, 
 we feel the necessity of introducing it here, in order to enable 
 every one to diminish, or take away entirely its danger, 
 by applying tho.se remedies which have a specific bearing 
 upon it. 
 
 Gastritis is characterized by a constant, violent, burning, 
 and stitching pain in the gastric regions, increased by 
 pressure, respiration, or taking any kind of food ; beside this, 
 there are heat, swelling, and tension, with pulsation in the 
 region of the stomach ; nothing will stay on the stomach, no< 
 
360 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 even pure water ; although there is great thirst, yet water is 
 frequently rejected, because sometimes, beside other violent 
 nervous tits and convulsions, hydrophobic symptoms occur, 
 with tetanic spasms, great and sudden prostration ; fainting ; 
 the pulse gets smaller, more wiry ; extremities cooler, and 
 tlie restless anxiety greater, the higher the inflammation is. 
 Death takes place, either by gangrene (which is announced 
 by sudden cessation of all pain, small, remitting pulse, 
 scarcely perceptible, hands and feet icy cold), or by nervous 
 paralysis, with spasms and fainting fits, together with symp- 
 toms of the utmost debility. Signs of improvement are, 
 when the pulse becomes larger and broader, the pains less 
 severe, without ceasing entirely, and the hands and fee( 
 warmer. 
 
 This disease may, after an improper treatment, pass into 
 chronic inflammation, induration, or ulceration of the stonfaoh. 
 
 Causes. — Bilious diarrheas, if suddenly checked; acrid 
 poisons taken into the stomach ; abuse of emetics and ardent 
 spirits ; transfer of gout ; suppressed secretions ; external inju- 
 ries ; or drinking of water when heated. 
 
 Treatment. — Aconite is the first remedy to be given, if the 
 pains are severe, and the heat great in the stomach, or -B^hen 
 a chill preceded the afi'ection, or when it was caused by taking 
 cold drinks when overheated. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve glob, in half a teacupful 
 of water; give every twenty or thirty minutes a teaspoonful 
 until ten spoonfuls are taken ; if then not better, select another 
 remedy, which must be prepared and given in the same 
 manner, until better, or another remedy is necessary. 
 
 Bryonia. Generally after Aconite or Ipecac. 
 
 Ipecac. After Aconite, if vomiting predominates, and the 
 disease was caused by indigestion, but the tongue is clear. 
 
 Antimon. Under similar symptoms as Ipecac; but the 
 tongue has a thick coating of white or yellowish mucus. 
 
 Pnlsatilla. After Ipecac, or Bryonia, or when the disease 
 
INFLAMMATION OP THE STOMACH. 361 
 
 was caused by indigestion, or. a chill in the stomach from 
 having taken ice. 
 
 Arsenic. For a similar condition, but there is rapid failure 
 of strength, pale, sunken countenance, cold extremities ; alter- 
 nately with Veratrum. 
 
 Veralrum. For similar symptoms (see "Asiatic Cholera") 
 
 Belladonna and Ilyoscyamus, alternately, if nervous, spas- 
 modic, hydrophobic symptoms appear ; drowsiness, delirium, 
 loss of consciousness. 
 
 Arnica. In case external injuries were the cause of the 
 disease. 
 
 Nux vomica and Lachesis, in alternation, if abuse of ardent 
 spirits caused the gasti'itis ; after which, 
 
 Lachesis and Arsenic may be alternated with benefit. 
 
 Cantharis. In the most violent cases, particularly when 
 the burning pain is intolerable ; alternately with China. 
 
 Opium and Camphor, alternately, if no remedy seems to 
 ameliorate the case ; drowsiness and stupor, particularly in 
 drunkards ; afterward give other suitable remedies which 
 will have a better effect. 
 
 For gastritis from acrid poisons, see " Poison." After the 
 poison is removed, treat as above. ^ 
 
 For the chronic form of the disease, see " Dyspepsia, Car- 
 didgia, Spasms of the Stomach." 
 
 Application ov Water. — A lukewarm sitting-bath, reach- 
 ing above the navel, is recommended ; in the bath the patient's 
 abdomen is constantly rubbed. After the vomiting ceases 
 wet compresses are applied on the stomach and cold injections 
 used to remove constipation. The chronic form requires 
 strict dieting, the constant wearing of wet bandages, frequent 
 sweatings in the wet sheet, foot and sitting-baths ; beside the 
 frequent drinking of small quantities of cpld water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As during the height of the disease 
 nothing will stay on the stomach, it is better to offer the 
 patient nothing but water ; afterward the mildest gruel, made 
 31 
 
362 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 of rice or flour, milk and water, buttermilk, gum-arabic 
 water, milk-toast. Continue this diet for .some time before il 
 is changed for a stronger one ; and then only soups and mild 
 vegetables. 
 
 2. Inflammation of the Bowels. (Entei-itis. ) 
 
 This disease occurs in two varieties ; either idiopathic, where 
 no other disease preceded it, or symptomatic, when it appears 
 in consequence of other diseases, such as "Typhus," etc. 
 The former is very acute, but of rare occurrence, and in- 
 volves in its sphere the mucous membrane, as well as the 
 submucous tissue and peritoneal coat — a very painful and 
 dangerous disease ; while the latter, not so acute in its course, 
 occurs more frequently, attacking the mucous membrane of 
 the intestines, mostly in portions ; being, on that account, not 
 so painful and dangerous, but sometimes leading to ul^ra- 
 tions of the bowels. 
 
 Diagnosis of the idiopathic or very acute form. — ^Violent 
 burning or pungent pain, permanently on one spot of the ab- 
 domen, generally in the region of the navel ; increased by the 
 slightest touch or movement ; with tension, heat, and bloat- 
 edness of the abdomen ; obstinate constipation ; vomiting of 
 slime or bile, finally of faeces (Ueus miserere) ; violent thirst, 
 yet cold drinks do not agree ; sobbing, anxiety ; restless- 
 ness ; pulse small, contracted, as in gastritis ; urine frequently 
 suppressed. 
 
 The fatal termination of this disease occurs under similar 
 symptoms as in gastritis by gangrene ; the most violent pain 
 suddenly disappearing, pulse sinking, remittent, impercepti- 
 ble ; involuntary, cadaverously fetid stools. 
 
 The symptoms of recovery are the same as in gastritis. In 
 regard to the obstinate constipation which is such a constant 
 symptom in this disease, we would remark that this does not 
 constitute or cause the disease, but is its natural consequence, 
 and disappears as soon as the inflammation, by the proper 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE BOWELS. 383 
 
 remedies, is reduced. Any violent attempt, by severe medi- 
 cines, to effect a passage, would only add to the inflammation, 
 and hasten a fatal result. The best expedient for this pur- 
 pose is, beside the medicines to be mentioned hereafter, 
 injections of tobacco smoke, which relieve the pain, or luke- 
 warm baths, which destroy the spasms, often remaining aftei 
 the inflammation is subdued. 
 
 Treatment. — Aconite must be used first, as directed in gas- 
 tritis. It is the principal remedy as long as the accompany- 
 ing fever is intense and the skin very hot. 
 
 Ill severe cases. Arsenic and Verairum after it, in a similar 
 manner, as directed in gastritis. 
 
 In less severe cases, Lachesis, Belladonna, and Mercury, in 
 alternation, will suffice, if the skin has become cooler, from 
 the application of Aconite, but there still remain great sore- 
 ness of the abdomen and intense thirst. 
 
 These medicines must be separately dissolved in water 
 (twelve glob, to half a teacupful), and every two hours, 
 • ^alternately, a teaspoonful given, until three or four teaspoon- 
 fuls of each are taken, or until better. 
 
 But in the severest eases, when vomiting of faeces appears 
 (ileus miserere). 
 
 Opium must be administered, every hour a dose (four 
 glob.), and if not relieved within six, eight, or twelve hours, 
 
 Plwmhwm,, in the same manner. It is in this stage where 
 injections of an infusion of tobacco, or injecting tobacco 
 smoke, is of the greatest benefit ; also a lukewarm bath, to 
 relax the whole system, and facilitate a decided reaction. 
 
 Diagnosis of the symptomatic or subacute form. — This is 
 always a concomitant symptom in typhus, or other malignant 
 fevers ; also in consumption of the bowels. The pain of the 
 abdomen consists of a soreness, aggravated by hard pressure, 
 and after cold drinks and indigestible food ; the tongue is red, 
 smooth, sometimes shining; loss of appetite; thirst variable; 
 constant dryness in the mouth and throat ; nausea and 
 
364 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 vomiting are more or less present, the more so, the nearer 
 the inQamed portions of the intestines are to the stomach. 
 When the lower parts are more inflamed, which is iadicated 
 by the pain in that region, diarrhea of a slimy mucus, often 
 mixed with blood, is present, as in dysentery. This is parti- 
 cularly the case in the beginning of Consumption of the 
 bowels, such as nursing females are sometimes subject to, 
 see " Diseases of Females." 
 
 Treatment.. — If this disease occurs in typhus or other ma- 
 lignant fevers, see their respective chapters. In the com- 
 mencement of a typhus, if the pain in the abdomen is exces- 
 sive, give a few doses of Aconite, every two or three hours 
 one (four glob.) ; after which give Bryonia and Mkus i@x. 
 (in a half a t«acupful of water, twelve glob, dissolved), 
 every two hours, alternately, a teaspoonful. See " Typhus 
 Fever." , 
 
 If it resembles a bloody dysentery, after the use of Aco- 
 mte as above, give Belladonim and Mercury in alternation^ 
 (dissolve of each twelve glob, in half a teacupful of water), 
 every hour a teaspoonful, until better ; after which Nitric acid 
 generally suits, pai-ticularly if the patient has already taken 
 a good deal of calomel ; or Golocyiith, if bilious, green matter 
 is vomited or discharged by the dysenteric operation. For 
 the application of thesS medicines, and of Sidphur, which is 
 important in this disease, see " Dysentery." 
 
 If worms are suspected to be the cause of the inflammation 
 of the bowels, or are complicated with.it, see " Worms." 
 
 If the disease resembles or runs into consumption of the 
 bowels, see " Diarrhea" and " Diarrhea of lying-in Women." 
 
 The chronic form of this disease requires the same reme- 
 dies, only administered not so often, because the symptoms 
 are less urgent. 
 
 In all severe cases of this kind, it would be indispensably 
 necessary to apply to a homoeopathic physician, if one saD 
 be had. 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVXR. 365 
 
 Application op Water, see preceding article. 
 BiET AND Regimen, the same as in " Gastritis." 
 
 Inflammation of the Liver. {Hepatitis.) 
 Diagnosis. — This inflammation differs according to its place 
 in the liver. 
 
 a. When the surface and the convex, or upper part of the 
 liver is inflamed, there are in the right hypochondrium some- 
 times stitches, at other times burning pains, often as violent 
 as in pleurisy, shooting to the breast bone, the right shoulder- 
 blade, increased by deep respiration, frequently accompanied 
 with cough and vomiting ; in this form the patient cannot lie 
 on ike rigid side. 
 
 b. When the concave, or lower part, and the substance of 
 the liver is inflamed, there is not so much pain, but more a 
 feeling of pressing, heaviness, as of a bag lying in that re- 
 gion ; the color of the eyes and face become yellowish, as if 
 jaundice were present ; bitter taste, and vomiting ; in this 
 form the patient cannot lie on the left side. 
 
 In both forms general inflammatory fever is present more 
 3r less, and the region of the liver sensitive to pressure, and 
 apparently bloated and hot. The first form may be mistaken 
 for pleurisy, as the symptoms are very similar ; but, as in 
 such a case the treatment would be the same, no danger can 
 result from such a mistake. 
 
 If hepatitis is not well treated, it has the tendency to pass 
 into the chronic state, forming ulcerations, which either ap- 
 pear externally or communicate internally with the intestines 
 or the lungs, causing inflammation of these organs ; in- 
 durations, adhesion, gangrene, are also issues of neglected 
 hepatitis. 
 
 CAnsES.^-Summer heat and hot climate predispose to this 
 disease ; also, the abuse of ardent spirits ; beside, .it is excited 
 by external lesions, concussion of the brain, suddenly sup- 
 pressed diarrhea or dysentery, hemorrhoidal congostion, ox 
 
366 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 strong emetics or purgatives, the abuse of mercury, the 
 presence of stones in the gall-bladder, indigestion, violent 
 passion or anger, particularly when immediately followed by 
 drinking ardent spirits. 
 
 TREATMENT.^The following are the principal remedies ne- 
 cessary for the acute form of this disease : Aconite, Cham- 
 omile, Bryon., China, Bellad., Mercury, Nux vom., PuUatiUa, 
 
 Sulph., Lachesis, Clielidonium. / 
 
 Per the species a. are more suitable : Aconite, Belladonna, 
 Bryan., Mercury, Lachesis, Sulph., Chelidonium. 
 
 For the species 6 .• Aconite, Chamomile, Mercury, Pulsat., 
 China, Nux vom.. Sulphur, Chelidonium. 
 
 For chronic affections, such as enlargement and induration 
 of the liver (liver complaint): Nux vom.. Sulphur. 
 
 (Other serious chronic diseases must be treated by a homoe- 
 opathic physician.) 
 
 Stmptomatic Detail. — Aconite. At the commencement 
 of the treatment, when there are violent inflammatory fever, 
 shooting pain in the region of the liver, tossing about, fear of 
 death, and anguish ; pain seems to be insupportable. 
 
 Bdladonna. Pressing pains extending to the chest and 
 shoulders ; fullness in the pit of the stomach and around the 
 short ribs ; difficult and anxious respiration ; after Aconite. 
 
 Chelidonium. Dull, heavy deap-seated pain in the right 
 side of the chest, shoulder, and in the region of the liver with 
 embarassed respiration, alternately with Mercury. 
 
 Bryonia. Pressing pains, with fullness in the hypochon- 
 dria; violent oppression of the chest; rapid and anxious breath- 
 ing ; tongue yellowish and thickly coated, followed by fever 
 and thirst; pains worse by movement; constipation. Suit- 
 able after Aconite or alternately with Mercury. 
 
 Mercury. Patient cannot lie long on the right side ; pains 
 are pressing and shooting ; bitter taste in the mouth ; thirst 
 and shivering; skin and eyes yellowish. After it I^hesii 
 and Sulphur are suitable, 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER. 367 
 
 Lachesis. If Belladonna or Mercury is insufficient, or when 
 th« patient is in the habit of drinking ardent spirits. 
 
 Sulphur. In every case of hepatitis, either at the end of 
 the cure, or when the preceding remedies have produced no 
 perceptible amelioration within a few days. 
 
 Ohamomile. In hepatitis after taking cold ; when caused 
 by violent anger, or when there are dull pressing pains, not 
 aggravated by movemeTU, respiration, or external pressure ; yel- 
 low color of the skin ; pressure in the stomach; gastric bilious 
 st9,te of the stomach ; tongue coated ; bitter taste in the 
 mouth ; fits of anguish. 
 
 Pulsatilla. In hepatitis, from indigestion, alternately with 
 China; nausea, bitter taste in the mouth, tongue coated; op- 
 pression of the chest ; tension around the short ribs ; fits of 
 anguish in the night, with loose, greenish, and slimy evacuations. 
 
 China. After indigestion, or when there is shooting and 
 pressing: swelling and hardness of the hepatic region ; press- 
 ing headache ; bitter taste in the mouth and yellowish coat on 
 the tongue. 
 
 Ifux vomica. After a fit of passion, or when there is shoot- 
 ing and beating under the short-ribs of the right side, exces- 
 sively tender when touched ; nausea, with sour and bitter 
 taste; fits of anguish; shortness of breath, thirst, vertigo, and 
 headache ; suitable for drunkards, and in chronic liver affec- 
 tions, previous to Sulphur. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve of the remedy selected, twelve 
 globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every two 
 hours a teaspoonful, until three or four spoonfuls are taken, 
 or until another remedy is indicated by the change of symp- 
 toms ; as the patient gets better, lengthen the intervals ; as 
 soon as greatly relieved, discontinue all medicine for forty- 
 eight hours, when one dose (four glob.) of Sulphur may be 
 administered to complete the cure. 
 
 In chronic hepatitis, give of the necessary remedy only once 
 in iwenty-four hours a dose (four glob.), for two or three 
 
368 AFFBOTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 days ; then discontinue six or eight days before the next 
 remedy is given. 
 
 Application of Water. — The wet bandage is beneficial ; 
 constipation is relieved by cold injections. 
 
 The treatment of the chronic form is assisted by the con- 
 stant wearing of a wet bandage around tlie abdomen. 
 
 DiBT AND Regimen. — No meat or meat soups of any kind, 
 but farinaceous substances ; rice and oatmeal gruel, sweet- 
 ened and made palatable by lemon-juice, lemonade, cold or 
 warm, prunes sweetened or boiled in gruels, baked apples, 
 toasted bread, toalst-water, cold water alone. Keep the pa- 
 tient quiet and comfortable as regards temperature. 
 
 Jaundice. (Icterus.) 
 
 Diagnosis. — This disease, well known by the yellow color 
 it imparts to all the white parts of the body, is not to be con- 
 sidered dangerous of itself, but becomes only so by neglect, 
 when other serious disorders, hectic fever, dropsy, etc., may 
 follow. In most cases it is the result of neglected liver dis- 
 eases, or is, caused by taking cold which afiFected the liver ; 
 also, by worms or gall-stones, obstructing the gall-duct, or is 
 induced by excessive mental emotions. In jaundice the bow- 
 els become constipated, and if faeces pass, they are hard and 
 whitish ; the urine is orange-colored, and the skin dry, or, if 
 moist, it is from weakness, and the perspiration imparts a yel- 
 low color to the patient's linen. Sometimes a slight fever ac- 
 companies these symptoms, which increases toward night, 
 remitting or even intermitting in the morning ; this is the case 
 in the milder form. In the severer forms of this disease, ao 
 companied with high fever, the brain becomes affected, which, 
 if not relieved soon, may cause the death of the patient (see 
 for the treatment of such a state, "Inflammation of the 
 Brain"). 
 
 Treatment. — The principal object must be to increase,-by 
 degrees, the healthy action of the skin ; the patient, therefore, 
 
INFLAMMATION OF THE SPLEEN. 369 
 
 • 
 
 ought to keep warmly covered in bed in a warm room, and 
 take, for the first three or four days, Mercury, morning, noon, 
 and night a dose (four glob.) ; if not better, at the expiration 
 of four days, give Eejia/r and Ghelidonium m. ; but if signs 
 of amelioration appear, give it at longer intervals ; this course 
 generally removes the disease in eight or ten days, during 
 which time the patient must keep in an equal, warm tem- 
 perature and pf rspiration. In very obstinate cases, Lachesk, 
 Nitric acid, Sulphur, may be given afterward in the same 
 manner. 
 
 Jaundice, caused by a fit of passion, requires Chamomile, 
 followed by JTux vom. 
 
 If it is caused by the abuse of Mercury, or Calomel, give 
 China, Jlepar sulph., Lachesis, or Sulphur. 
 
 If a child becomes yellow from having taken rhubarb too 
 often or too much, give Chamomile, Mercury, or Chelidon. 
 
 If persons are liable to jaundice upon every trifling occa- 
 sion, give Lach., Ghelid. and Sulph., every week one dose (four 
 glob.), alternately, to eradicate the disposition. 
 
 If jaundice is complicated with fever, see " Inflammation 
 of the Liver." 
 
 Application of Water. — Lukewarm sitting-baths, wet 
 bandages around the chest and stomach, and the sweating in 
 the wet sheet are powerful auxiliaries in the treatment of this 
 di.«ease ; constipation is relieved by cold injections. 
 
 Diet and Regimen, as in " Hepatitis." 
 
 Inflammation of the Spleen. (Splenitis.) 
 Diagnosis. — Sharp, pressing, or shooting pains in the left 
 side, below the short-ribs ; the spleen on pressure is painfu', 
 and when pressed upward excites cough, and nausea in the 
 stomach," sometimes vomiting of blood ; if fever is present =1 
 is very high, with all the concomitant symptoms of inflam- 
 mation of internal organs. The region of the spleen is 
 enlarged and congested. 
 
370 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Causes. — Similar to those of inflammation of the liver, 
 beside the abuse of quinine or Peruvian bark ; also, living in 
 B marshy 'regioa causes congestion of the spleen, and conse 
 quently inflammation, under otherwise trifling circumstances 
 
 Treatment. — We have an acute and chionio form. For 
 the acute Aconite, Bryonia, Ohelid., and China are the piin- 
 cipal remedies, to be administered as directed in hepatitis. 
 
 If vomiting of blood is present, or som,>times even the 
 Ijlood is discharged by the stools, Arnica, Rhus tox., and 
 Arsenic, followed by China, are necessary, one remedy after 
 the other, in tlie same manner as above. 
 
 For the chronic form, enlargement, indwation of the spleen 
 (fever cake). Sulphur, Cole, Chelidon., Ferrum, Lycopod., 
 Carlo veg. are the principal remedies ; administration as 
 directed in the chronic form of hepatitis ; but it is strongly 
 recommended to procure the aid of a skillful homoeopathic 
 physician for its treatment. • 
 
 Application of Water, Diet and Reoimen, as in " Hepa- 
 titis." 
 
 Worms. 
 
 Every part of the system can, under favorable circum- 
 stances, create and sustain worms, or other imperfectly organ- 
 ized animals ; thus, the skin, liver, lungs, kidneys, even the 
 brain and eyes, in some animals, are favorable places for 
 their generation, the species of animals varying according to 
 the organ attacked. Worms are most frequently found in the 
 intestinal canal ; there are three kinds of worms met with, 
 the Ascaris, or pinworms (ascaris vermicul.iris), Maw-worms 
 (ascai-is lumbricoides), and the Tapeworm (taenia), of which 
 latter there are two varieties : 
 
 a. The broad one (taenia lata), varying from three to twelve 
 feet in length, seldom comes away entire, but in joints ; and 
 
 b. The solitary lapewcrrm, (taenia solium), with long and 
 slender joints, sometimes reaching the length of thirty feet. 
 
 Diagnosis. — It is frequently not an easy matter to decide 
 
WORMS. 371 
 
 positively on the presence of worms in the system, as most 
 all those symptoms which could lead to such a conclusion are 
 also met with in other diseases, save the one symptom, surest 
 of all, that is, the passage of some worms, or undoubted 
 pieces of them. This uncertainty in the diagnosis of the 
 worm disease is no less annoying and embarrassing for an 
 allopathic practitioner ; as his prescriptions are dangerous, and 
 in most cases, without good or decided result for the little 
 patient, as with the worms their cause is not always expelled. 
 Homoeopathy, on account of its guiding principle, avoids 
 either of the two dangerous issues, and, prescribing for the 
 ostensible symptoms as they reflect the inward disease, cures 
 and eradicates this surely, safely, and mildly. Merely ex- 
 pelling the worms, by remedies which have no specific bear- 
 ing upon the worm disease, is of no essential use, and requires 
 often enormous quantities of poisonous and dangerous stuff 
 before one of the worms is sickened, killed, or expelled. Yes, 
 I have seen the foundation of painful chronic diseases laid 
 by the over-medication in the presumed or real presence of 
 worms ; theVe are even cases where children have died under 
 the operation of those drugs, which allopathists consider 
 necessary to apply in such dangerous doses. The most irra- 
 tional, nay, a real lottery business, is the use of those mani- 
 fold-nostrums, in the shape of lozenges, syrups, etc., which 
 generally contain one or more specific anti-worm remedies ; for 
 instance, worm-seed, or pink-root, which given in small and 
 not offensive doses would produce salutary effects, but in the 
 combination of dangerous purgatives expose the little patients 
 to death or misery ; at least, the smallest number escape un- 
 hurt, most of them receiving injuries of the abdomen, the bad 
 consequences of which impede not a little the future develop, 
 ment of the child. 
 
 Worms, as such, are not dangerous. They have no teeth, 
 and consequently cannot eat children up alive. It is true, 
 they can and will disturb the quiet and rest of a child, and 
 
372 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 make it pick at the nose, or cough, or cry out suddenly, oi 
 even have fits, etc.; yet all this is only produced by the 
 worms having been made restless, by the presence of sickness 
 in the system, which causes them to touch the walls of the in- 
 testines, usually avoided by them — living in and of the mass 
 of mucus and other nutritive substances, with which the sys- 
 tem had been indiscriminately, and in too large quantities bur- 
 dened. As soon as the system recovers from its own disease, 
 either from cold or irregularity of diet, the worms return to 
 their usual, unobtrusive quiet again, giving no signs of their 
 existence, nor causing alarm. Every person, more or less, 
 has worms without the least injury to the system. Neither 
 is it absolutely the quantity of them which is the most dan-, 
 gerous quality of this disease ; a few worms can cause as 
 many fits, or other spasmodic symptoms, as whole clusters of 
 them. It depends altogether on the accompanying disease ; 
 and this it is which we will have to treat, before we can ex- 
 pect the worms to leave the system (which I have seen 
 frequently, after a dose of homceopathic preparation of Svl- 
 pkur), or to be absorbed (digested and reduced to mucus, 
 from which they originated). This latter is the most com- 
 mon result of homoeopathic medicines in this disease. In 
 such cases, the children show signs of improvement, as soon 
 as their abdomen becomes reduced in size and hardness ; 
 their complexion improves, they become more agile, grow 
 better in height, and sleep quiet. 
 
 And this result is always attained by the judicious use of 
 homoeopathic medicines in this disease, in whatever form it 
 may appear ; for instance, as fits, diarrheta, scrofula, etc. 
 Fits, occasioned by worms, are not in the least dangerous, 
 and only become so by unwisely dealing with them. 
 
 The principal symptoms, by which the presence of worms 
 in the system is indicated, are the following : the complex- 
 ion of the patient is pale and changeable ; livid circles around 
 the eyes ; accumulation of saliva in the mouth in the morn' 
 
DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS. 373 
 
 tag, and when not having taken nourishnaent for some time ; 
 irregular appetite ; nausea ; fetid breath ; great hunger ; pick- 
 ing and boring at the nose, with sneezing ; abdomen enlarged, 
 but not hard ; frequent distressing pain in the stomach, in tho 
 region of the navel, which forces the patient to draw up the 
 limbs against the abdomen, or lie on the stomach when going 
 to sleep ; pupils of the eye dilated; bleeding at the nose ; start- 
 ing, as if from fright, during sleep, also grinding of the teeth ; 
 disposition to spasms, and unusual emaciation. The surest 
 sign, however, is the discharge of worms, or parts of worms. 
 
 Signs of tapeworm, in particular, are : a sensation, as of 
 something suddenly rising from the left side into the throat 
 and falling back, or as if a lump in one or the other side was 
 making an undulatory motion ; dizziness, particularly in the 
 morning, before eating. 
 
 Signs of ascarides, or pin-worms, especially, are : itching 
 in the anus, more in the evening or at night ; difficulty of 
 making urine ; tenesmus; apparent hemorrhoidal complaints; 
 discharge of mucus from the rectum, bladder, or vagina 
 (fluor albus). 
 
 Signs of maw-worm, or lumbricus, particularly, are : all the 
 above general symptoms of worms, but frequently stomach- 
 ache, which is relieved after drinking sweet, cold milk. 
 
 Diseases caused by the Presence of Worms. 
 
 Infancy is the age, when, on account of the general pre- 
 dominancy of nutrition, laxity and weakness by accumulation 
 of mucus in the intestines preponderate ; and consequently, 
 those remote causes for the generation of worms, which may 
 be favored even by circumstantial ones, such as flabby con- 
 stitution of the child, damp habitation, and other epidemical 
 and: endemical influences. 
 
 This variety of the remote causes of worms gives rise to an 
 equal variety of diseases, flowing from the same source (the 
 worms), yet different, according to their exciting causes. 
 
374 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Thus, these diseases vary, from the most trifling illness, to the 
 most severe colics, and dangerous fevers. The worms create, 
 operating ou the nervous system by sympathy, convulsions, all 
 kinds of spasms, epilepsy, St. Vitus's dance (chorea), somnam- 
 bulism, periodical paralysis, insanity, fury. 
 
 On the vascular or blood system : fevers, congestions to 
 bowels, hemorrhages, eruptions on the skin, appearing in ir- 
 regular blotches of a scarlet color. 
 
 On the reproductive system (the intestines themselves) : 
 pains, spasms, increased secretion and accumulation of mucus, 
 diarrhea, dysentery, worm colic. 
 
 Treatment. — The principal remedies for the diseases pro- 
 duced by worms on the nervous system, as above stated, are : 
 Ignatia, Cina^'^', Nux vom., Hyoscyamus, Belladonna, Spiffelia, 
 Sulphtcr. 
 
 On the vascular or blood system : Aconite, Belladonna,^yo- 
 scyamus, Cina, Ferrum, Mercury, Sulphur, Silicea. 
 
 On the reproductive system, or the intestines : Aconite, Bella- 
 donna, Cina and Cina°°-, Mercury, Sulphur, SpigeUa. (For 
 the detail of these tnedicines, see below.) 
 
 Especially against tapeworms, the most suitable remedies 
 are : Mercury, and Siilphur, to be given every four or six 
 days, alternately, a dose (six glob.) after which Calcarea 
 carb.. Graphites, Stannum, may be given in the same way, if 
 necessary. Cupr. oxyd. nigr. is strongly recommended. See 
 Boston Quart. Homoeop. Jour., Vol. I., p. 138. 
 
 Against ascarides (pin-worms) : Aconite, and Ignatia, or 
 Veralrum, and Ipecac, Jjgcopodium and Stannum, or Oina 
 and Sulphur, alternately, every second or third evening a 
 dose, until better. An injection every evening of an ounce 
 of pure sweet oil (olive oil), without any other admixture, is 
 an excellent adjunct against these troublesome worms. The 
 ascarides lodge never higher up in the abdomen than the rec- 
 tum ; therefore, can be expelled easily, or killed. 
 
 Against maw-worms, or worms In the intestinal canal, are 
 
DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS. 375 
 
 generally appropriate : Aconite, Belladonna, ■ Jli/osci/amtis, 
 Mrrcury, Cina and Cina"", Sulphur, Silicea, Spigelia, Stan- 
 num, Ignaiia, Nux vom. ; but in particular diseases caused 
 by maw-worms, as follows : 
 
 a. For colic, with /ewer; Oinaf", Aconite, Belladonna, Hyos- 
 cyamus, Mercury, Stannum. 
 
 h. For colic with convulsions : Oina"", Belladonna, Hyoscy- 
 amus, Stannum. 
 
 c. For colic with diarrhea and voracious appetite; Spigelia, 
 Nux moschata, Stannum. 
 
 d. YoT fever; Aconite, Spigelia, Silicea, Stannum. 
 
 For diarrhea, frequent but small stools, mostly at night, 
 pale face, and listlessness, require : Nux moschata. 
 
 For sldvi fever, in scrofulous children: Silicea, Stannum. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Aconite. In the commencement 
 of all cases, where considerable fever exists ; restlessness at 
 night; irritability of temper; also, in cases without fever, 
 when there is, from the presence of ascarides, , continual itch- 
 ing and burning at the anus; and then alternately with 
 Ignatia or Stannum. 
 
 Administration. — In fever, every two or three hours a 
 dose (infant children above one year of age three glob.), 
 repeated two or three times, until the fever abates, when 
 another remedy will be necessary. In cases of ascarides, 
 alternately with Ignatia, every evening a dose (two or three 
 glob.), followed by Veratr. and Ipecac, in the same manner. 
 
 Ignatia. In pin-worms, or ascarides (see Aconite). In 
 maw-worms, when there are spasmodic twitohings in the mus- 
 cles of the arms, as if the St. Vitus's dance was commencing. 
 In this latter case, alternately with Sulphur, every evening a 
 dose (two or three glob.), or I/yeopodium. 
 
 Sulphur. At the end of every case of worm afficction, 
 after other remedies have either subdued the fever, or miti- 
 gated the nervous symptoms. Give every evening one dose 
 (two or three glob.), for three evenings, and then wait from 
 
376 AFFKCTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 six to eight days, before another remedy is applied, or the 
 same repeated, if necessary. 
 
 Cina. This is one of the most important remedies, par- 
 ticularly when there is boring at the nose, fever (after the 
 application of Aconite) ; irritability ; restlessness at night ; 
 desire for things which are rejected when offered ; pale, bloated 
 face, with livid circles around the eyes ; craving for food, 
 even after a meal ; the child wants bread, potatoes, and other 
 gross victuals ; colic ; griping ; distension and hardness of 
 the abdomen ; discharge of pin and larffe worms ; diarrhea ; 
 weakness of the limbs ; the child cannot stand any more on 
 its feet ; spasmodic movements in the hmbs. 
 
 Administration, see Aconite. 
 
 Cinar'^'. When the children are very nervous, cry out in 
 their sleep, or have severe colic pains, give every one or two 
 hours a dose (two or three glob.), until better, or another 
 remedy is necessary. Where children cty out in the night, 
 groan, and ar^ restless, give every evening only one dose 
 (two or three glob.), until better. 
 
 Spigelia. In severe cases of worm colic, fever, and diar- 
 rhea, with craving appetite and chilliness, or where the symp- 
 toms appear regularly at the same time of the day. 
 
 Administration in acute cases, the same as Aconite in 
 fever. In chronic cases, every evening a dose (two or three 
 glob.) 
 
 Hyoscyamus. In worm fevers, when the patients are very 
 nervous, restless, cry out, want to run ofif, and stool or urine 
 passes off involuntarily, 
 x^ Administration as in Aconite. 
 
 Belladonna. Worm colic after the administration of Aco- 
 nite, when great pains remain in the stomach, which are re- 
 lieved by lying on the bowels, starting in the sleep, sensibility 
 to light, headache ; on awaking, the child does not know 
 where it is, etc. Particularly useful in scrofulous children, 
 with distended abdomen and red cheeks, or where red 
 
DISEASES CAUSED BY WORMS. 377 
 
 blotches, like erysipelas, appear on difTereiit parts of the body. 
 In such cases, in alternation with Silkea. 
 
 Administration in acute and chronic cases, the same aa 
 Aconite. 
 
 Mercury. In worm diarrhea, swelling and hardness of the 
 abdomen, and when there is unusual flow of saliva from the 
 mouth. 
 
 Administration as in Spigelia, after which it is suitable. 
 Nux vomica. Worm symptoms with constipation (the child 
 has frequent, but insufficient calls to stool), and irritability. 
 Administration as in Mercury. 
 
 China. In worm diarrhea, when it has already lasted 
 some time ; distension of the abdomen ; debility ; great 
 appetite ; pains in the stomach after every meal. Suits well 
 in alternation with Veratrum, particularly when the stools 
 are light-colored. 
 
 Administration as in Mercury. 
 
 Stannum. The most important remedy against maw- worms ; 
 Buits all worm disorders. 
 
 Silieea. If a. worm fever assumes the slow, chronic form, 
 with or without diarrhea, particularly in scrofulous children. 
 Administration as in Sulphur. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — In worm fever, adhere to the diet 
 recommended for common fever. In severe worm colic, give 
 as a palliative, cold, sweet milk, from time to time. In diar- 
 rhea, avoid acids, fruits, and all indigestible articles ; give, 
 rather, soups of mutton or lamb, with rice. Avoid, in chronic 
 worm diseases, heavy, gross nourishment, such as too much 
 bread and butter, potatoes, heavy puddings, pies, raw or 
 boiled vegetables ; but meat-soups of any kind, meat, roasted 
 or broiled, plenty of cold water and milk, are beneficial. 
 Beside, bathing in cold water, and exercise in the open air. 
 In worm fever the wet bandage and sitting-bath are recom- 
 mended. 
 
 32 
 
378 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Constipation. Costivbness. 
 
 This term must not always be taken in the absolute sense 
 as a diseased state of the bowels ; as there are persons vho 
 naturally have only every two or three days an evacuation— 
 a habit which frequ&ntly promotes rather than disturbs gene- 
 ral health, if the latter is not interfered with by an unwise 
 use of medicines, such as taking pills or aperients of a dras- 
 tic or saline nature. As a general rule, we can consider it 
 the normal state of the bowels, to have one evacuation every 
 day. This ought to become a fixed rule and habit, as it fre- 
 quently corrects costiveness of the bowels, without the use 
 of any medicine. 
 
 Some occupations of life predispose to costiveness, particu- 
 larly those which allow but little exercise. Persons, under 
 such circumstances, must abandon these occupations, if possi- 
 ble, for a length of time, take a great deal of exercise in the 
 open air, change the diet (see below), and make use of cold 
 water, externally and internally, in large quantities (see 
 "Application of Water"). Nothing is more injurious than 
 the continued use of medicinal aperients. They render the 
 bowels, in time, more costive and torpid. The best expedient 
 for facilitating an immediate action on the bowels, if wanted, 
 is an injection, either of cold water, if the person otherwise is 
 in health or the patient prefers it, or lukewarm water, sweet 
 oil, or lard, and a small piece of castile-soap dissolved in it, 
 if the constipation has been very obstinate, or a quick evacua- 
 tion is wanted, as in children, when they have fits, etc. 
 
 In most cases of acute diseases, constipation is only one of 
 the many symptoms constituting the disease ; because it dis- 
 appears as soon as the whole complex of symptoms has been 
 taken away.* 
 
 • One of the most striking cases of this kind, showing in a high de- 
 gree the trath of tlie above statement, presented itself to me a few years 
 ago, in a lady who had been persuaded to take castor oil, three daya 
 
CONSTIPATION UOSTTTBNBSB. S79 
 
 If, however, constipation is the only or prim«ipal symptom 
 in a disease, as in miserere, lead colic, etc., we have remedies 
 which combat it more safely and successfully than all the 
 aperients commonly used. Cases of this kind, however, must 
 be treated by experienced bomceopathic physicians. 
 
 Tkeatment. — We will now give first a tabular view of the 
 causes and complications of constipations, with their principal 
 remedies, the detailed symptoms of which follow below — 
 These must be consulted before a selection is made. 
 
 Constipation in general, or a disposition for it: £ry&n,., Nux 
 yom., Lachesis, Lycopodiv/m, Stdphur, S^ia. 
 
 In persons who lead a sedentary life: Miry&n., Intx vom., 
 Svlphur, Opium, Platma, Lyoopodium. 
 
 In dintnkards: Lachesis, Nux vom.. Opium, Sidphur. 
 
 In old persons, or those of weakly constitutions, where con- 
 Btipatioh often alternates with diarrhea: Anlnmum. crud.. Go- 
 nium. Opium, Phosphorus. 
 
 In pregnant women: Mix vom., Opiv/m, Sepia. 
 
 In nursing infants: Bryon., Nux vom,., Opium, Sidphur, 
 
 In lying-in women: Bnyon., Nux vom. 
 
 In consumptives: Stanmum, Sdicea Sidphur. 
 
 By traveling in a carriage : Plaima, Opium. 
 
 aTteii her confinement, although in former cases of this kind she always 
 had snffered very much after its use, from irritation of the intestines. 
 After the administraition of the castor oil, a violent and painful diarrhea 
 appeared, threatening fearful consequences for the life ef the patient. 
 This was, however, soon removed, by the exhibition of Chhia, Mercury, 
 and Puhaiilla, and her health decidedly improved, from day to day, 
 her appetite and strength returned, and she moved about as if she was 
 well; yet there was no disposition for evacuating, until on the taenly- 
 tecand day aSter the last evacuation, when it appeared, without any arti- 
 ficial means, in a perfectly healthy condition. During the eight days 
 previous to it, the patient had been allowed a good nourishing diet, 
 and enough of it, too. 
 
 I have frequently had cases where patients had no evacuations fot 
 eight, ten, or twelve days; but I never have experienced their suspen* 
 (ion for twenty-two days, «xcept in the above case. 
 
'iSQ AFFECTIONS OF TUE STOMACH jlHD BOWELS. 
 
 During sea-voyages: Coccvlus, 2Tux vom., Silicea. 
 
 From poisoning by lead: See " Painter's Colic." 
 
 From abuse of purging medicines: Opium, Nux vomica, 
 Lachesis. 
 
 From abuse of quinine: Pulsat., Carlo veg., Verairum. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Bryonia. In all recent cases of 
 constipation during fevers or bilious attacks, where headache, 
 chilliness and rheumatic pains predominate ; particularly, 
 also, in warm weather; the patient is of a nervous, irritable 
 temperament. After it, or in alternation with it, Mcx vom. 
 
 Nux vomica. Is of the most frequent application in hypo- 
 chondriacal persons, or those suffering from piles; also, after 
 derangement of the stomach, when there is fregueni but inef- 
 fectual effort to evacuate, or a feeling as if the anus were 
 ■closed or co)itracied; ill-humor, fullness of the head, cannot 
 bear the clothes tight around the waist. After it, or in^lter- 
 nation with it. Sulphur. 
 
 Sulphur. In all cases of habitual costiveness, or where Nux 
 vom. was insufficient. 
 
 Opium. In all cases where there is great torpidity of the 
 bowels, and a feeling as if the anus were closed, but vnthout 
 the frequent and ineffectual eflForts to evacuate, as is the case 
 in Nux vomica; the patient only feels full in his bowels, has 
 congestion to the head, with dark redness of the face, slow 
 and full pulse ; this remedy is of frequent application in chil- 
 dren, old persons, pregnant women, drunkards, and hypo- 
 chondriacal persons. 
 
 Sepia. In cases where there are, beside constipation, 
 gashes of heat, sick-headache, a pressing down, particularly in 
 pregnant women, or where Nux vomica. Opium, and Sulphur 
 have been insufficient. 
 
 Platina. In nervous females, and weakly hypochondriacal 
 persons, where the stool only appears in small pieces, fol- 
 lowed by tenesmus and tingling in the anus ; shuddering, and 
 a sensation of weakness in the abdomen ; sometimes, also, a 
 
CONSTIPATION COSTIVENESS. 381 
 
 constrictive pain in the abdomen, and ineffectual desire to 
 evacuate. Compare Nux vomica. 
 
 Lachesis. A very useful remedy in obstinate constipations 
 during fevers, particularly where abscesses of internal organs 
 are existing or presumed to exist, as in the liver, mesenteric 
 glands, etc., or in alternation with 
 
 Ltfcopodium. Where an obstinate disposition to constipa- 
 tion is present, from constitutional causes, such as scrofula, 
 which had fallen on the bowels after it disappeared from the 
 skin, etc.; if, in such cases, these two remedies remove the 
 costiveness, but the disease attacks the lungs and produces 
 cough, which is worse when a part of the body gets cool by 
 exposure, give Bepar sulph. See " Dyspepsia." 
 
 Antimon. crvd. In cases where constipation and diarrhea 
 alternate, if one ceases the other sets in ; the stools are never 
 regular. 
 
 Phosphorus.' If Ariiimon. is insufficient, or when the patient 
 is of a consumptive habit, or has the consumption. 
 
 Stannum. If Phoiphorus does not suffice, or when there 
 is frequent but ineffectual desire to evacuate, particularly in 
 consumptives. 
 
 S'dicea. Same as Stannum, when this is insufficient, or in 
 children whose stomachs are distended and hard, indicating 
 worms or swollen glands ; also, in dyspeptic persons, with 
 heart-burn, sour taste in the mouth, etc. 
 
 Cocculus. See "Sea-sickness" and " Colic." 
 
 Conh.im. For old and weakly persons, who are troubled 
 with frequent but ineffectual efforts to evacuate (after Ntui 
 vwn.) ; also, in scrofulous children, where the mesenteric 
 glands are swollen (after Silicea), particularly accompanied 
 with soreness of the abdomen. 
 
 Pulsatilla. In similar cases, where Niix vomica would suit, 
 but the temperament is mild and phlegmatic ; or after de- 
 rangement of the stomach by fat food, the patient appearing 
 morose and silent ; also, after abuse of quinine, either with 
 
382 AFFECTIONS OP THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 or without the return of the fever and ague, and then in alter- 
 nation with 
 
 Carlo veg. This remedy, particularly, when persons have 
 become very much debilitated, complain of rheumatism, piler, 
 or have the consumption. 
 
 Veratrum. After Opium, when there is great torpor in the 
 bowels, deficiency of expulsive power; or where the abdo- 
 men becomes very .tender to the tmich (and then in alternation 
 with Arsenic); see "Bilious gastric Fevers;" also, after 
 abuseW quinine, when there is gTeait congestion to the head 
 and hypochondriacal feeling. 
 
 Administration. — In cases where constipation exists as the 
 only troublesome symptom, give the m«dicine selected in 
 quick succession and large doses ; for instance, Nux vanrdca, 
 every three or four hours a dose (six to eight glob.) for one 
 or tvpo days, until relief is obtained, or another remedy is 
 chosen ; or Lachesis and Lgcopodium, in alternation, three 
 times a day a dose (six glob.); but where constipation is 
 habitual or constitutional, the remedies must be administered 
 at longer intervals ; for instance, Nvx vondca, every evening a 
 dose (four glob.), for three or four days ; then discontinue an 
 equal length of time without taking medicine, after which 
 either repeat it or select another remedy, if necessary, which 
 in most cases will be Sulphur. 
 
 Application op Water, internally and externally, is an 
 important auxiliary for the cure of constipation. When the 
 latter is not of very long standing or not very obstinate, the 
 injections can be made of cold water, of which two or three 
 every day may be taken ; the sitting-bath in such a case may 
 be of cold water also ; but if the constipation is very obstinate, 
 take for the above-named applications milkwarm water, ami 
 let the sitting-bath reach above the navel, and lengthen the 
 time of application ; let the patient use it for half-an-hour or 
 upward. In inflammatory diseases, fevers, etc., the injec- 
 tions must be made of cold or eool water. Dr. <Jatchel Fays: 
 
CONSTIPATION. 383 
 
 In constipation, the muscles fail to act sufficiently, and the 
 membrane to pmir out its lubricating mucus. In consequence 
 of which failures, the excrement is dry, and is not duly pushed 
 along. Now it is a law of the inToluntary muscles, that motion 
 communicated to one part has a tendency to propagate itself to 
 other parts. And various kinds of stimuli, such as pressure 
 with the warm hand, or the application of heat or cold to the 
 exterior of the abdomen has a tendency to produce this motion. 
 And this motion, probably, favors the pouring out of the mucus 
 from the membrane which lines the muscular coat. 
 
 Of this susceptibility of the muscular coat to artificial stim- 
 uli, we can avail ourselves to promote the relief of the snflFerer 
 from constipation. 
 
 The application of heat for this purpose has been employed 
 But the tendency of heat being to debilitate, it is somewhat 
 objectionable. The stimulus of the hand has not the objec- 
 tionable feature which belongs to heat. And the sufierer may 
 find present relief, and sometimes partially overcome the habit 
 of constipation, by grasping the abdomen with the hand, and 
 at the same time pressing inward with a kneading motion, such 
 as is used in the kneading of bread. This kneading, while 
 useful all over the abdomen, is most important along the 
 course of the large bowel, from the right hip up to the bor- 
 der of the ribs, so across to the left side, and down to the left 
 hip. 
 
 The objection against stimulating the bowels with heat, does 
 not apply to cold. The primary effect of cold being to depress 
 the. vital energies, the secondary effect, or re-active infiuence, 
 is to exalt the vital energies, and thus to invigorate. Cold 
 can be employed in various ways. The mere application of the 
 wet compress will sometimes cause at once a movement of pre- 
 viously constipated bowels. And the frequent application 
 will sometimes cure. But the sitting-bath should not be 
 neglected, since this has a great tendency to invigorate the 
 bowels. 
 
384 AFFECTIONS 03? THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Diet and E.egimbn. — These are important agents in the 
 cure of constipation ; first of all is the habiHof attending to 
 the calls of nature carefully and regularly, at a certain time, 
 say after breakfast, though tliere should be no actual result 
 from it; secondly, the careful avoidance of all nourishment 
 which is confining in its character, such as salted meats, 
 cheese, rice, wheaten flour, except these things are mixed in 
 a sufficient quantity with their opposites, such as have a 
 loosening quality, fresh meat, and soups made of it, green 
 vegetables, and fruits, except almonds or nuts. But the chief 
 promoter of a healthy action on the bowels is the frequent 
 and liberal use of cold water, internally and externally, with 
 bodily exercise in the open air. The cold and ice water can 
 be drank freely during and after a meal, without the least 
 inconvenience, and ought to be preferred to the use of wines, 
 brandies, tea or cofl'ee. 
 
 Diarrhea. Looseness of the, Bowels. 
 This complaint varies so much in regard to time of duration, 
 form and cause, that we are obliged to give here a general 
 view of its varieties. It is either recent, lasting only for a few 
 hours or days, or is chronic, lasting for months or years. The 
 discharge itself may vary as regards consistency or character, 
 either watery, fluid, fecal, slimy, mattery, bilious, or bloody 
 (see " Dysentery"). Sometimes a diarrhea is dangerous; at 
 other times salutary, as in biliousness or after indigestion 
 (see these articles). In general, however, the popular idea 
 of the harmless or beneficial nature of diarrheas, which the 
 common practice of thf old school of medicine has freely 
 propagated, must be restricted, in so far as any diarrhea is 
 of itself an indication of a diseased state of the intestines, and 
 no disease ought to be created or wished for where we can 
 do without it. It has been, and is yef, to a great extent, a 
 common expression that a good cleansing of the bowels is 
 necessary, etc. ; now, these ideas, when carried out in prao- 
 
DIARRHEA — LOOSENESS OF THE BOWELS. 385 
 
 tice, lead som^mes to awful consequences, while the good 
 which they may occasionally produce miglrt have been ob- 
 tained by mild and rational means. See " Constipation" and 
 " Biliousness." On the other hand, it is just as dangerous 
 to stop a diarrhea suddenly by violent means, such as brandy, 
 paregoric, or astringents generally, as thereby the disease is 
 not cured, but merely its natural outlet stopped ; as if an 
 ulcer could be cured by covering it over to confine and hide 
 the matter, which it has to discharge. It is always fortunate 
 if such a diarrhea reappears. 
 
 Treatment. — We will now give first a general view of the 
 varieties of diarrhea, as regards causes, form, and appear- 
 ances, with their principal remedies, whose detailed symp- 
 toms may be found below, and must be consulted before a 
 choice is made. 
 
 Diarrhea withcmt pain : China, Phosphoric <fcid, Ferrwm, 
 
 Secale. 
 With griping or colic pain : Mercury, Colocynth, Chamomile, 
 Rheum, Ptdsaiilla, Bryonia, Rhus iox., Arsenic, Sulphur, 
 (See " Bilious colic") 
 With tenesmus, during or after the discharge, in the anus : 
 Aloes, Ipecac, Mercury, Belladonna, Nux vomica, Sul- 
 phur. (See " Dysentery.") 
 With vomiting: Ipecac, Veratrum, Arsenic, Rhus Iox. (See 
 
 "Cholera.") 
 With debility: China, Arsenic, Ipecac, Veratrum, Secale, 
 Phosphorus. (See " Cholera Morbus," and "Asiatic 
 , Cholera.") 
 Of miccus and blood: See " Dysentery." 
 Of bile: See " Bilious Gastric Derangement ;" beside. Aloes, 
 Bryonia, Rhus tax.. Arsenic, Mercury, Pulsatilla. 
 *0f watery (rice-water) liquid : see "Cholera Asiatica." 
 After eruptive fevtrs, such as small-pox, scarlet, measles, 
 etc. : Pulsatilla, China, Phosphoric acid. Arsenic, Suh ' 
 phwt. 
 
 33 
 
S86 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 After sudden menial emotions : after joy : Goffea, Aconite, 
 PvIsatUla ; after fright : GlumwmUe, Veratrum ; fear of 
 cholera and other dangers : Chamomile ; after grief' 
 Plwsphoric acid, Ignatia; after anger: Colocynth, Chamo- 
 mile, J^Tux vomica. (See " Mental Diseases.") 
 
 After indigestion: from partaking of milk: Bryonia, Sul' 
 phur ; of acius or fruits : Lachesu, Pulsatilla, Arsenic ; 
 of other indigestible substances, fat meats, etc., China, 
 Pulsatilla, coffee without milk. (See "Indigestion.") 
 
 After the abuse of drugs : of Mercury or calomel: Hepar, 
 Pulsatilla, China, Carlo veg.. Nitric add; of magnesia: 
 Pulsatilla, Rheum ; of rhubarb : Pulsatilla, Mercury, 
 Colocynih; of tobacco: Pulsat., Chamomile, Hepar, Vera- 
 trum; of quinine: Pulsatilla, Carlo veg. 
 
 After cold or iced drinks: Pulsatilla, Carbo veg., Arsenic. 
 
 After taking cold, cold on the bowels : Dulcamara, Chmmo- 
 mile. 
 
 In summer: Bryonia, Mercury, Arsenic. 
 
 In autumn and spring, durmg the changeable weather; 
 Bryonia, Rhus tox.. Dulcamara, Carbo veg. 
 
 In weak and exhausted persons : see "With Debility." 
 
 In consumptive persons : China, Phosphorus, Caicarea, Fer- 
 rum. (See " Consumption.") 
 
 In chronic diarrhea, of a scrofulous character ; Iodine, Phos- 
 phorus. 
 
 In aged persons: Secale, Antimon. crud., Bryonia, Phos- 
 phorus. 
 
 In pregnant and lying-in females : Phosphon"!, Antimon. 
 crud.. Dulcamara, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Rheum. (8ee " Fe- 
 male Diseases.") 
 
 In children — by worms, teething, and scrofula : <pe these 
 articles. 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Antimon. crud. Watery dinrrhea. 
 from disordered stomach, with foul tongue and nausea 
 
 Aloes. Bilious papesoent stools, the whole body benam'iig 
 
DIARRHEA — LOOSENESS OP THE BOWELS. 387 
 
 hct during the evacuation, ■with a feeling of sickness in the 
 region of the liver ; evacuations of fecal matter, bilious, not 
 watery, not very profuse, having a peculiar putrid smell. 
 
 Dideamara. In most all diarrheas from taking cold, or 
 when there are greenish, or yellowish, slimy, or watery evac- 
 uations, particularly at niglU, with colic and griping pains in 
 the region of the navel ; great thirst, nausea, debility, and 
 restlessness. 
 
 Colocynih. Bilious or watery diarrhea, with severe cramp- 
 like pains (see "Bilious Colic" and "Dysentery"); or after 
 Chamondle, when caused by anger or vexation. 
 
 Chamomile. Bilious, watery, or slimy diarrhea, of a ffreen 
 {^grass-green) or yellowish white, curdled appearance, like 
 scratnbled eggs, with or without vomiting of bile (see "Bilious- 
 ness "); griping, tearing colic; distension and hardness of 
 the abdomen ; fullness in the pit of the stomach, and under 
 the short-ribs ; bitter taste in the mouth ; this medicine is par- 
 ticularly useful in diarrheas from cold, fear, anger, vexation, 
 and in those of infants (see "Diseases of Children"), when 
 they draw up the legs, cry, toss about, want to be carried, etc. 
 
 Rheum. Sour smelling evacuations, with ineffectual effort 
 before and after, at the same time contractive colic in the ab- 
 domen, and shuddering when evacuating ; grayish brown 
 evacuations, mixed with mucus; very useful in diarrheas of 
 infants, particularly when they cry, toss about (see Chamo- 
 mile), and in diarrheas of lying-in-women. 
 
 Ipecac. Diarrhea oi fomented evacuations, greenish, yel- 
 lowish, putrid, bloody or slimy; dysenteric, when there are 
 discharges of white flakes, and great tenesmus (see this ar- 
 ticle), or diarrhea with vomiting (see " Cholera Infantum," 
 "Cholera Morbus," and "Asiatic Cholera"). 
 
 Veratrum. In all diarrheas resembling the different varie- 
 ties of cholera (see these articles); or where there is greai 
 debility or griping pains, as if knives were cutting the intestines, 
 which happens often in fevers. 
 
?S8 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Secede. In cholerat or when painless evacuations are at- 
 tended by ffreat weakness; in old peopUf particularly females, 
 where drowsiness ensues, in alternation with Belladonna. 
 (See "Cholera Asiatica.") 
 
 Carbo veg. In cholera (see this article), or where there 
 are thin, light-colored evacuations, of a putrid or fetid smell, 
 particularly in children; or after taking cold in wet weather ; 
 also, after abuse of quinine, in alternation with Fulsatilla. 
 
 Arsenica Bummg evacuations, with severe Colic pains, alter- 
 nately with Verairum; or fetid, putrid, indigested diarrhea, 
 iilternately with Carbo veg.; orwatery, slimy, burning evacua- 
 tions, principally after midnight, when Dulcamara or ChirM 
 have afforded no relief ; or in cholera (see this article). 
 
 Bryonia. Diarrhea from the heat of summer (summer 
 complaint of children), or where bilious rheumatic (see this 
 article) symptoms accompany the bowel complaint, alternate- 
 ly with Rhus tox. 
 
 Rhus tox. In cholera infantum (see this article) ; or in 
 bilious rheumatic disorders. See Bryonia. 
 
 Pulscdilla. In all diarrheas from indigestion or disordered 
 stomach, where, after some griping pain, watery, green, or 
 bilious slimy stools appear, particularly at night ; sometiiyes 
 the color changes, frequently from yellow to white, or the 
 discharge is mixed with blood ; bitter taste in the mouth, and 
 foul tongue ; in diarrhea from abuse of quinine and calomel. 
 
 Mercury. In critical diarrhea after fevers or bilious states 
 of the stomach, when it threatens to become too debilitating 
 and irritating : this critical diarrhea generally commences 
 with griping pain and rumbling of the bowels, after which a 
 ©opiousy bilious, slimy, and frothy evacuation of a very fetid 
 smell follows, with signal relief ; yet this inay recur in a short 
 time after, and finally, if. not relieved by Mercury, run into a 
 dysentery. Mercury suits for almost any diarrhea when ac- 
 companied with griping in the bowels before, and tenesmu* 
 or burning in the anus after the discharge. 
 
DIARRHEA — LOOSENESS OP THE BOWELS 389 
 
 Nitric acid. Diarrhea after taking too much calomel or 
 mercury, particularly when the stools are bloody, with tenes- 
 mus at the anus, sometimes of a fetid smell. 
 
 Nux vomica. Jfregicent but scanty evacuations of watery and 
 greenish, lightish substance, with colic and tenesmus, and 
 then in alternation with Mercury. 
 
 Ignatia,. Diarrhea of a bloody slime, with rumbling in 
 the bowels, or after continued grief. 
 
 Belladonna. Frequent, small evacuations of mucus, some- 
 times with fever heat in the head, pressing down (see "Dysen- 
 tery") ; or in those congestions to the head which follow 
 severe diarrheas, or accompany them in old persons, and 
 then in alternation with Secale. (See this remedy.) 
 
 Hepar sulph. In diarrheas of children, when they smell 
 sour, are lightish, greenish, yellowish, bloody, slimy, and like 
 dysentery ; also, in those of nursing women. (See "Diseases 
 of Females.") 
 
 China. Diarrhea after eatinff (lienteria), or in the night; 
 also, when it is very debilitating, with rumbling in the abdo- 
 men. (See "Cholerina.") 
 
 Phosphoric acid. Diarrhea wiihoui^^am, after grief and 
 distress of mind ; or when it passes involuntarily. (See 
 " Cholerina.") 
 
 F^rum. Painless evacuations after eating and drinking, 
 or discharges in the night, with griping, flatulency, thirst, 
 pain in the stomach, back, and anus. (See "Ascarides.") 
 
 Hyoscyamus. Watery diarrhea ; involuntary discharges, par- 
 ticularly in the night. 
 
 Sulphur. In most cases where other remedies seem to 
 have failed, particularly when there are frequent stools at 
 night, with griping, of a slimy, watery, frothy substance, and 
 of a sour and fetid smell, or bloody ; also, if a diarrhea re- 
 turns easily on taking the least cold. 
 
 Phosphorus. In chronic diarrhea without pain, particu- 
 larly in the diarrhea of consumptives. 
 
390 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Iodine. In chronic diarrhea of a whitish color, in seiof- 
 nlous persons, and which will not yield to any other remedy. 
 
 Administration. — In receni cases dissolve twelve glob, of 
 the selected medicine in half a teaoupful of water and take 
 after every evacuation a teaspoonful until better, or another 
 remedy is necessary ; children half the quantity. In cAronie 
 eases take every evening and morning a teaspoonful of such 
 a mixture, or if taken in the dry state three or four glob, at 
 a dose. 
 
 Application of Water in some forms of this diseased state 
 of the body is beneficial, particularly where by a reaction on 
 the skill we can support the effect of the proper remedies. 
 And this can be done in chronic, debilitating, and painful 
 diarrheas by the application of the wet bandage, at the same 
 time being well covered for the purpose to excite perspiration ; 
 iometiraes sitting-baths are also necessary. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Acids or acidulated drinks, fresh 
 vegetables, and fresh meats and mealj soups are forbidden ; 
 nUowed are, rice, toasted bread, boiled milk, and gruels ; no 
 coffee and spiritous liquors. Cold water can be drank, if it 
 is otherwise not injurions. Keep quiet as much as possible, 
 even to lying down. 
 
 DrsENTERT. Bloodt Flux. 
 
 Diagnosis. — This complaint is, properly speaking, not a 
 diarrhea ; as no faeces are discharged, but only mucus and 
 blood, accompanied by constant urging to go to stool, violent 
 tenesmus in the anus and rectum, or severe pains in the abdo- 
 men, if the disease is located higher up in the intestines. 
 As long as this irritation or inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the intestines lasts, no fseces are discharged ; 
 but when these make their appearance, even mixed with 
 bloody mucus, the dysentery may be said to be at an end, or 
 at least ameliorated. 
 
 Its causes and course vary ; sometimes it appears suddenly, 
 
DTSENTERT — BLOODY FLUX. 391 
 
 sometimes is preceded by diarrhea and other gastric rheu< 
 matic symptoms. 
 
 We distinguish a white dysentery, where only light-colored 
 mucus (scrapings of the intestines) are discharged ; this is 
 soon followed by the bloody dysentery, when the blood comes 
 from the highly-inflamed mucous membrane. In such cases 
 more or less fever is always present. If the patient is reliev- 
 ed, the fever subsides, and gradually with it the pains, and 
 frequent urgency of the calls, the skin becomes moist, and 
 sleep and rest ensue. Death may come from gangrene and 
 exhaustion, but happens very seldom, under a judicious 
 homoeopathic treatment. Very severe cases of dysentery 
 ought to be treated by a skillful homoeopathie physician. 
 The causes of this disease may be local, by irritating the 
 intestines directly in eating and drinking, or general, by sup- 
 pression of perspiration (hot days and cool nights promote 
 this cause), or by an epidemic influence, which affects in a simi- 
 lar manner the mucous membrane of the intestines, as the influ- 
 enza-miasm attacks the nose and bronchia ; also, low, marshy 
 regions, where intermittents prevail, incline to the propa- 
 gation of dysentery, which is sometimes very fatal at such 
 places. 
 
 Dysentery in most cases is a catarrhal affection of the intes- 
 tinal canal, an influenza of the bowels, as it were, similar in 
 its nature to that of the respiratory organs, properly so called. 
 There are many points of similarity between these two catarrhs, 
 which require to be considered. Their causes are mostly 
 identical, Bometimes occurring epidemically from miasmatic 
 influences, preceding and accompanying Asiatic cholera, etc. 
 Asjain. the tendency of influenza of the respiratory organs, to 
 run into pulmonary typhus, and consumption, is similar to that 
 of the intestinal catarrh, which easily runs into abdominal 
 typhus and consumption. The pathological similarity of these 
 diseases, is remarkably supported by the fact, that they require 
 the same therapeutical specifics; Nux wnwiica and Mercuriui 
 
392 AFFECTIONS OP THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 are used in most cases for both diseases. Yet in dysentery 
 those specifics are often found insufficient; for this reason. 
 The nearer an organ is situated to the nervous centers, the 
 brain and spine, the easier and quicker it will be influenced 
 by the specific means for cure ; the further away from these 
 (senters in position, and function the slower it receives specific 
 impressions. The intestines are not in such a direct commu- 
 laication with the brain and spine as the respiratory organs; 
 we therefore have greater difficulty in reaching them through 
 these mediums, particularly if the nervous energy is at all 
 prostrated. In order to arouse the latter and make the intes- 
 tinal nerves more susceptible to the specific influence of the 
 medicine, we ought to give Opium in alternation with Nux 
 vom. or Mercurius, as the case may require. Nux vom. and 
 Opium, by frequent but ineffectual desire to evacuate, and 
 Mercurius and Opium, by great tenesmus when evacuating. 
 
 In the latter stages of dysentery, where typhoid and colli- 
 quative symptoms appear, the remedies specifically indicated, 
 should be alternated with Garb, vegetab. or China, which 
 remedies have the same tendency to arouse the depressed ner- 
 vous action in colliquative states, as Opium has in the inacti- 
 vity of the nervous life, caused by congestive tendency. 
 
 Treatment. Principal remedies are Aconite, Belladonna, 
 Mercury, Colocynth, Ipecac, Nux vom., Bryonia, Rhus, Sul- 
 phur, Nitric add, Carho veg.. Arsenic, Opium, Petroleum. 
 
 Aconite. In all cases at the commencement, when there is 
 fever, pain in the head, neck and shoulders, heat and thirst 
 alternate with shivering. This is particularly the case when 
 we have cold nights and hot days. 
 
 Petroleum. In all cases without fever, at the commence- 
 ment, and then in alternation with Ipecac, every hour or two 
 hours a dose (four glob.), until better; the patient should keep 
 quiet and observe the diet strictly ; continue at least two days. 
 
 Belladonna. After Aconite, or in the beginning, when there 
 is dryness^n the mouth and throat, tenderness of the abdo- 
 
DTSENTERT BLOODT FLUX. 393 
 
 men, and blood passing with the mucus ; constant feeling of 
 bearing down. 
 
 Mercury. This is by far the most important medicine in 
 this disease, and beneiicial in all stages, but particularly when 
 there is violent tenesmus before and after the evacuations, as 
 if the intestines would force themselves out, and yet nothing 
 but pure blood, sometimes streaked with white mucus or green- 
 ish matter appears ; at other times the evacuation resembles 
 scrambled eggs. Concomitant symptoms are : violent colic, 
 nausea, shivering and shuddering, cold perspiration on the 
 face, great exhaustion and trembling of the limbs. (It alter- 
 nates well with Aconite or Belladonna, if there is fever, and 
 with Colocyrtth, if the discharges are mixed with green, bilious 
 matter, or with Opium, if reactive energy is wanting. 
 
 Colocynth. After Mercury, the principal medicine, when 
 che colic pain appears periodically, and is excessive^ the dis- 
 charges are mixed with green matter or lumps. In such 
 cases, alternate with Mercury, if this remedy had not been 
 given already. 
 
 Ipecac. Is also of great benefit in this disease, when it 
 occurs in the fall, or when the mucus or slime appears first, 
 afterward only mixed with blood. In alternation with Petro- 
 leum (see this remedy), it seldom fails to cure. 
 
 Nux vomica. Small, frequent evacuations of bloody slime, 
 with heat and thirst, mostly in summer; alternately with 
 Mercury or Opium, by weak reaction. 
 
 Bryonia ana Rhus. In alternation, under the same condi- 
 tions as stated in the article on "Diarrhea." 
 
 Sulphur. In the most critical cases, where no other reme- 
 dy seems to afford relief ; after Mercury. It must be allowed 
 to have its effect at least thirty-six hours, before another 
 remedy is given. 
 
 China. Dysentery in marshy countries, or when the dis- 
 charges are very offensive. 
 
 Nitric acid. One of the best remedies, after Belladonna 
 
394 AFrECTIONS OF THE BTOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 and Mercury have been given without eflFect, particularly when 
 the discharge is either mucus without blood or blood without 
 mucus ; in either case, however, the tenesmus which follows, 
 is violent. 
 
 Carlo veg. and Arsenic. In alternation, if the discharges 
 become putrid in smell and involuntary ; stupor ensues ; red 
 or bluish spots appear on the skin ; the patient is very weak, 
 and his breath begins to be cold ; the pains in the bowels are 
 hurtling. China may follow these two remedies, if the .putrid 
 smell of the discharges will not change. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve twelve glob, of the selected 
 medicine in half a teacupful of water, and give every hour or 
 naif hour a teaspoonful, or, if the discharges are not so fre- 
 quent, after every discharge a teaspoonful, until six, eight, 
 or ten teaspoonfuls are given, when the medicine must be 
 omitted for a couple of hours, to await its effect. If then 
 necessary, either repeat the same or select another remedy, 
 if the symptoms have increased. But as soon as an amelio- 
 ration takes place, discontinue all medicine, even if there is 
 yet frequency of stool and violent pain at times. If very 
 restless at night, give Belladonruf°- and Coffecf^-, every hour 
 a dose (four glob.), for four hours. 
 
 If the disease becomes more chronic, give the medicine at 
 longer intervals, say three times a day, finally only once a 
 day. Cold water injections are of the greatest benefit, if the 
 patient can bear them, and the dysentery is in its inflamma- 
 tory stage. 
 
 Application of Water. — The efi^ect of the proper reme 
 lies may be greatly supported by using water externally and 
 •ntcrnally. In recent cases perspiring in the wet sheet, the 
 wet compress at the same time over the abdomen, afterward 
 an ablution and sitting-bath in milkw-arm water is generally 
 sufficient, particularly when the dysentery was caused by 
 getting cold. But if the pains are very severe and obstinate, 
 these must first be subdued by the wet con^press, very fre- 
 
CHOLERA MORBUS. 895 
 
 quently changed ; as soon as the pains have decreased, the 
 above process for perspiring may be commenced. 
 
 The patient should drink a great deal of cold water and 
 receive frequent injections of cold water, as long as the tenes- 
 mus is great. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The patient ought to lie in or on the 
 bed constantly, even during convalescence, if possible, well 
 covered, but not too much heated. For food, if wanted, toasted 
 bread, softened in water or black tea ; for drink, toast-water, 
 or small quantities of warm lemonade, in the inflammatory 
 period, and when not taking Aeon, at the time. 
 
 Gruels of oatmeal, rice-flour, or farina, are allowed. — 
 Meats or soups of meat, eggs, and all animal food, are strictly 
 forbidden, even during convalescence. Wine and spirits are 
 real poison, in this disease, and long after it. 
 
 After diseases. — If dropsy, paralysis, or rhewmatism follow 
 the dysentery, when it has either been treated badly, er was 
 suppressed by allopathic remedies, see these articles, or send 
 for a homoeopathic physician in time. 
 
 Cholera Morbus. 
 
 This disease, well known under the above name, occurs 
 mostly during the summer, in all parts of the country, north 
 and south, resembling in its appearance the much dreaded 
 Asiatic cholera, from which, however, it entirely difiers, in 
 character and result. (See " Cholera Asiatica.") 
 
 Diagnosis. — Cholera morbus generally attacks suddenly, 
 without any precursory symptoms, with vomiting and purg- 
 ing, accompanied with pains in the stomach and bowels, 
 anxiety and tenesmus ; sometimes the vomiting and urgency 
 to go to stool are very violent and incessant, at other times 
 less so. In very violent cases, exhaustion soon follows, pulse 
 becomes small, scarcely perceptible, extremities cold ; finally 
 Bjwsms and convulsions appear. 
 
 At first, the discharged substances consist of the contents 
 
396 AFFECTIONS OJ" THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 of the stomach and of bile ; afterward of a watery, lymphatic 
 liquid ; and finally nothing is thrown up; when violent retch- 
 ing and gagging, with urgency to go to stool, remain. The 
 discharges from the bowels consist first of faeces ; afterward 
 of H watery, bilious liquid ; each stool preceded and accom- 
 panied with violent, burning, cutting colic, especially in the 
 region of the navel. 
 
 Causes. — Intense heat in the summer; irritable tempera- 
 ment; teething in children (see " Cholera Infantum"); sud- 
 den suppression of habitual discharges, such as menstruation 
 or diarrheas, or of cutaneous eruptions and gout ; errors in 
 diet, such as eating unripe, watery fruit, or drinking acrid, 
 sour liquids, beer, etc. 
 
 Treatment. — The principal remedies in this disease are : 
 Chamomile, Ipecac, Arsenic, Colocynth, Bidcanuura, China, 
 Veratrum. 
 
 In the beginning, give Ipecac, (administration as below); 
 if not better within half an hour, give Veratrum and Arsenic, 
 in alternation, in the same manner ; but if this treatment 
 does not succeed within one and a half or two hours, select 
 from among the remedies described below one which is 
 more homoeopatbically suitable, and give it as stated under 
 "Administration." 
 
 Symptomatic Detail. — Chcmomile. In the beginning of 
 the disease, or when the tongus is coated yellowish ; colic in 
 the region of the navel ; pressing pains from the stomach up- 
 to the heart ; great anguish ; cramps in the calves of the 
 legs ; watery diarrhea and sour vomiting ; particularly after 
 fits of passion, and with an irritable temperament. 
 
 Ipecac. When vomitinff predominates, alternately with pain- 
 ful diarrhea. It is generally always given in the beginning 
 of the disease, in alternation with Veratrum. 
 
 Arsenic. Violent vomiting, and diarrhea of watery, bilious 
 or slimy, gieenish, brownish, or blackish substances, with 
 severe pains n the abdomen, great restlessness, suddm proa- 
 
CHOLERA MOEBUii. 397 
 
 tmtion, cold extremities, and clammy sweat. In alternation 
 with Verat. 
 
 Veratrum. For the same symptoms as those mentioned 
 under Arserdc, only that the pains in the bowels, especially 
 around the navel, are violent, cvMingj as from knives; also, 
 pains or cramp in the calves of the legs ; prostration is very 
 great. ' See "Ipecac." and "Arsenic." 
 
 Colocynth. Green vomiting, with violent colic; the stools 
 at first greenish and bilious, afterward become more colorless 
 and watery._ 
 
 Dulcamara. In cholera morbus caused by iced drinks or 
 exposure to sudden changes of the temperature ; frequent 
 greenish stools, with bilious vomitings ; great debility and 
 severe pains in the abdomen. » 
 
 China. Cholera morbus from indigestion ; vomiting and 
 diarrhea after eating ever so little {lierUeria); painful eructa- 
 tion, with oppression on the chest ; rumbling in the bowels ; 
 flatulency. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve of the selected remedy twelve 
 globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every ten or 
 fifteen minutes a teaspoonful, until four teaspoonfuls are 
 taken, or another remedy is necessary, which must be pre- 
 pared and given in the same manner. 
 
 Application of Water. — The patient should drink as much 
 cold water as possible, even if it should excite more vomiting- 
 He then should' be put in a' sitting-bath, during which time 
 the extremities are constantly rubbed ; if he has cramps in 
 his bowels, give an injection of cold water. After the vomjt- 
 ing ceases he is rubbed dry and covered in woolen* blankets 
 with a wet compress on his abdomen ; in this position he 
 remains until perspiration sets in, after whicli he takes an 
 ablution in milkwarm water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — For a drink, thin oatmeal gruel or 
 cold water ; if wanted. After the diarrhea has ceased and 
 reaction ha" taken place, and if the patient is fevei-ish, giv* 
 
398 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AKD BOWELS. 
 
 gruels with lemon-juice. In general, treat as stated in " Bil- 
 ious Fever." 
 
 Beside, consult the article on "Asiatic Cholera." 
 
 Asiatic Cholera. ( Cholera Asiaiica.) 
 This disease appeared hitherto among us as an epidemic. 
 Before it, the star of Allopathy grew pale, and is ever since 
 on its downward course ; with it Homceopathy battled most 
 successfully, and ever since her banner floats unfurled in every 
 clime. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Sudden prostration of strength ; diarrhea of 
 watery substances (rice-water discharges, without smell or 
 color ; similar, profuse vomitings, which follow each other 
 quickly. Although these evacuations may give the patient 
 a little relief, it is only momentary ; his prostration increases 
 constantly until cramps appear in the feet, hands, limbs, aftd 
 irms, sometimes in the bowels and breast ; insatiable thirst, 
 with a burning sensation under the sternum (in the region of 
 the heart). Agonizing restlessness precedes the last stage — 
 that of collapse, in which, to the above symptoms are added, 
 cessation of circulation of the blood in the extremities, which 
 assume an icy coldness, while the heart palpitates violently, 
 no pulse is perceptible ; tongue and breath grow cold, agoniz- 
 ing oppression in breathing ; hollow, hoarse, and shrill voice ; 
 blue lips and nails ; livid countenance ; sunken eyes ; shriv- 
 eled skin on hands and feet. During all this time, the secre- 
 tion of urine is stopped. Finally, the skin of the patient is 
 covered with a cold, clammy perspiration. Up to this time, 
 the patient was perfectly conscious, although feeble ; but 
 now he sinks into stupor, with bloodshot, upturned eyes, and 
 expires. 
 
 Although Asiatic cholera presents itself in the form of a 
 diarrhea, yet it is not such ; because no fecal matter is found 
 in the discharges ; its nature consists in a decomposition of 
 the blood, produced by an unknown agent (miasm or ani- 
 
ASIATIC CHOLERA CHOLERA 4.SIATICA. 399 
 
 malcula), and aided by mental and physical debilities, such 
 as fear, care, overpowering sympathy, weakness of body and 
 mind by night-watching, exposure, etc. This decomposition 
 of the blood in its solid and liquid parts (coagulum and 
 serum) may be the work of days, hours, or minutes. Gene- 
 rally, however, it commences in the early morning hours, at 
 which time most of the cholera attacks begin. The watery 
 part of the blood (serum) escaping from the blood-vessels, 
 passes into the stomach and bowels, whence it is ejected in 
 violent gushes, or runs from the bowels in streams. Thus 
 we see that the first appearances of cholera asiaiica are those 
 of a hemorrhage of the white part of the blood ; a view with 
 which the consequent symptoms in the following stages of the 
 disease can easily be harmonized. The cramps in the muscles 
 of the extremities and bowels are caused by the cessation of 
 the action of arterial blood on the muscles, and cease imme- 
 diately, as soon as the arterial irritation reaches them again. 
 It would carry us too far, to explain all the following symp- 
 toms of the disease ; nor would it be of any practical use. — 
 This, however, we must state yet, that in that form of Cholera 
 Asiatica, called the sicca or dry cholera, where no discharge 
 from the stomach and bowels takes place, the disagreement 
 with the above theory is only apparent ; because, by the 
 suddenness of the attack, the decomposition of the blood is 
 rendered so general and great at once, that the cramps follow 
 immediately, before the serum has time to escape. 
 
 Prevention. — During a cholera epidemic, a person must 
 not give way to fear and despair, which debilitate the system 
 too much, allowing, thereby an easier entrance to the enemy. 
 The best remedy against the weakening thoughts is a constant 
 and vigorous activity of body and mind, which draws our 
 attention away from disease and death to our duties and 
 objects of life. Necessary, above all, is regularity in all our 
 actions, in sleeping and waking ; moderation, but sufficiency 
 
400 AFFKCTIOHS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 in eating and drinking. The most substantial nourishment is 
 the best, such as beef, mutton, potatoes and bread ; the best 
 drink is cold water or ice- water, which, with dry bread in 
 .sufficient quantity, is the best calculated to appease tha 
 craving and gnawing appetite, and the rumbling of the 
 bowels, which, in time of cholera, almost every one feels daily, 
 A flannel bandage, even in summer, covering stomach and 
 bowels, is strongly recommended. To be avoided, are ; over- 
 exertions of body or mind, grief, anger, fear, as well as great 
 muscular labor, running, walking to exhaustion, and sexual 
 excesses. Beside these precautionary measures, every one 
 ought to have a firm reliance in the will of God, who has 
 placed within our reach a safe and sure remedy against this 
 disease. 
 
 The best medicine for prevention is Sulphur, which, in the 
 thirtieth dilution, may be taken every week twice, six glob- 
 ules each time in the evening. ' This remtdy, more than any 
 other, destroys within the system the liabiUty of attack, by 
 diminishing the psoric diathesis, more or less inherent in 
 every one. > 
 
 Cure of an Attack of Astatic Cholera. — Not every diarrhea, 
 in time of cholera, is real Asiatic cholera, yet it predisposes 
 to it ; and we must, therefore, immediately and energetically 
 attend to it. The first and most imperious duty in such a 
 diarrhea is to lie down ; as the horizontal position is indis- 
 pensable to a speedy cure. With the rice-water discharges 
 or vomitiDfi*, commences the first stag-e of the disease, in 
 which Camphor is the specific remedy, having actually the' 
 power of killing or destroying the animalcula or malignant 
 agent which has infested the system. The application of the 
 Camphor must be effectual and immediaie, in the following 
 tnanner : 
 
 Cover the patient, up to the chin, well and abundantly, par- 
 ticularly his feet, do not allow his arms out of bed ; then give 
 
ASIATIC CHOLERA CHOLERA ASIATICA. 401 
 
 him quietly, wilhout showing anxiety by unnecessary hurry, 
 of the tincture of Camphor * every two, three, or five minutes, 
 one drop, on a little piece of sugar ; also, after fifteen or 
 twenty minutes, some brandy and water, if he can retain anv- 
 thing on the stomach. As soon as the patient begins to get 
 warm, and to perspire, give the doses less frequently, and 
 discontmue them altogether when he perspires freely. A few 
 doses of brandy and water will then do him good and strengthen 
 him. In this perspiration the patient must remain without 
 change for eight or ten hours, when he will generally have 
 a good appetite for a lunch of cold beef or mutton, with salt, 
 dry bread and cold water. If, however, the slightest indis- 
 position yet remains, he must not leave the bed, as a relapse 
 might take place. During the reaction, following the use of 
 the camphor, frequently a headache ensues from congestion 
 to the head, which in children and middle-aged persons dis- 
 appears after the exhibition of one or two doses of Belladcmna, 
 (for children three glob.; for adults six glob.) ; in aged per- 
 sons, when stupor is combined with it, Secale corn, (thirtieth 
 dilution) is yet necessary, three hours after Bdladonna is 
 given. 
 
 If costiveness follows the use of camphor, a cup of coffee 
 without milk, and twenty-four hours afterward a dose of Sul- 
 phur (six glob.) is indicated. If the diarrhea is not entirely 
 cnecKed, but changed into a dysenteric one, with straining 
 and bloody tinge, Mercury will suffice, followed by Sulphur, 
 twenty-four or thirty-six hours afterward. If by the Mercury, 
 however, the dysenteric stool is changed into the choleroic, 
 the use of Camphor is necessary again, followed by one or two 
 doses of Veratrum alb. (twelfth dilution). 
 
 If, however, the cholera proceeds into the second stage, 
 where cramps appear in different parts of the body, Veratrum 
 and Cuprum are necessary ; the former, when the cramps 
 
 » The tincture of Camphor ought to be made out of one part of the 
 gum to five parts of alcohol. 
 34 
 
402 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWBLS. 
 
 are more in the extremities and bowels ; the latter, when in 
 the breast, or when great oppression in breathing is present- 
 It is frequently best to give these two remedies alternately, in 
 the following manner : Dissolve of each remedy twelve or 
 sixteen globulus, in four tablespoonfuls of water, and give 
 every fifteen minutes a teaspoonful (each remedy having its 
 separate teaspoon), giving less frequently as the symptoms 
 decrease in violence. In this stage, it is not so much the dimi- 
 nution of diarrhea or vomiting, which indicates an ameliora- 
 tion, but tlje greater regularity and less rapidity of the pulse, 
 which always will be followed by a discontinuance of the 
 cramps, although these may yet threaten to break out again. 
 
 If- these remedies are not successful within four or six 
 hours, or if the cramps are more in the calves of the legs, 
 where the slightest motion will excite them, or when stupor 
 threatens, which is particularly the case in old persons, or 
 when the diarrhea still continues, Seeale corn, must be given, 
 in the intervals of half an hour a teaspoonful dissolved in 
 water like Verairum and Cuprum. If a few doses are given, 
 wait an hour or two, if the case does not grow worse ; if, 
 however, there is a great deal of nausea or retching, in- 
 creased by motion of head or body, Tabacum (six glob.) must 
 be given, at any time during the attack. 
 
 If in this stage congestions to the lungs and heart appear, 
 indicated by violent stitches in the side, almost preventing 
 respiration, and producing restlessness and great anguish, 
 give Cuprum and Hydrocyanic acid {Prussic acid), in alterna- 
 tion, every ten or fifteen minutes a dose (dissolved in water, 
 a teaspoonful as a dose. N. B. Prussie acid must be given 
 VE. the second dilution). 
 
 The covering of the patient during the second stage ought 
 s# to be warm, but already more according to the feeling of 
 the patient ; his drink; cold or warm water, left to his choice. 
 Ice pills may be given to him freely, or injections of ice water 
 if the bdwels are cramped ; rub slightly the cramped parts 
 
ASIATIC CHOLERA CHOLERA ASIATICA. 403 
 
 with the hauds; warming bottkg, and all the 'therheating 
 apparatus heretofore applied, are not of much use, although 
 a homoeopathist may allow them as not inteifering with his 
 medicine. 
 
 If the disease should go into the third stage (^collapse) the 
 scene and treatment change entirely. No pulse, livid counte- 
 nance, hoarse voice, and sunken eyes characterize this period. 
 Yet our hope is not gone ; particularly in cases which, up to 
 this stage were treated strictly homoeopathically, or where 
 the disease ran quickly through the first stages. This period 
 generally lasts much longer than any of the former, and 
 medicines must be given at longer intervals. The disease 
 frequently stays in this stage for two or three days, almost 
 unaltered ; a slight improvement in the pulse is sometimes 
 perceptible only within two days. In such cases, the medi- 
 cine must not be changed or repeated often. The principal 
 remedy is Gavbo veg., in the thirtieth dilution, prepared as 
 Veratnan above, of which for the first six hours, every hour 
 a teaspoonful should' be given. If a great deal of burning 
 remains in the stomach, with drinking frequently, but little 
 at a time, Arsenic, thirtieth dilution, prepared similarly, may 
 be alternated with Carlo veg. But if thus four or six tea- 
 spoonfuls of each remedy have been given, their use should 
 be discontinued for ten or twelve hours— partitsularly if the 
 pulse has shown evidence of returning during that time. The 
 improvement of the pulse is, in this stage, the most impor- 
 tant amelioration ; the coldness of the surface is not of so 
 much importance, as it often remains for a longer time with- 
 out injury. If, after twelve hours, the patient's condition is 
 not much improved, the same remedies may be repeated, and 
 in this manner continued for a couple of days, when, in most 
 cases a healthful reaction takes place. 
 
 The covering, in this stage, must be altii^etJier left to the 
 feelings of the patient, and only so much put over him as 
 deceucy requires, as the patient generally refuses all cover- 
 
404 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 ing, and is restless. To try to warm patients in this stage 
 by external means, is not only useless, but cruel ; as they 
 actually complain of burning up internally ; such means only 
 hasten dissolution. We rather recommend to wrap the pa- 
 tient in a sheet, wrung in cold water, which may, after a few 
 hours, be repeated, if he desires it. But, in such a case, the 
 patient ought to be covered beside with a blanket or two, to 
 follow up the beginning reaction. Cold drinks, particularly 
 ice water, are preferable in this stage. 
 
 In the -period of convalescence, which is usually very short, 
 great care ought of course to be taken in diet and exercise- 
 rice and other gruels, afterward small quantities of broth, 
 meat, and vegetables. 
 
 If a typhoid fever appears, it must be treated accordingly. 
 
 In that torpor or stupor which sometimes succeeds a severe 
 attack of cholera, when the patient cannot easily be arotised, 
 is very weak, pulse slow, yet the expression of his counte- 
 nance is natural, Spinius nitri dulcis is of the greatest benefit, 
 as laurocerasiig is in those cases of stupor or lethargy, which 
 border on paralysis of the brain, or on exhaustion of the 
 nervous system, where the expression of the countenance is 
 indicative of great suffering, the patient very weak, pulse 
 slow, eyes half-closed, in continual lethargy, only broken by 
 deep sighs and moaning. 
 
 Fttrthee remarks. — If a cholera case has not been 
 brought to a successful issue during the first two stages by 
 the means already pointed out, it runs into the third or stage 
 of collapse, the most dreadful and fearful state, which was 
 hitherto considered almost invariably hopeless. But here also 
 the genius of Hahnemann has triumphed over the most difficult 
 obstacles; the scientific method which Homceopathy brought 
 into the contest with this dreaded collapse of a cholera patient, 
 has given us glorious results, and divested it of the greater 
 part of the terror which heretofore attended it. Although the 
 ooUapsed state is still the most dreaded in an attack of cholera, ' 
 
ASIATIC CHOLERA — CHOLERA ASIATICA. 405 
 
 yet it is not always incurable, an4 in many cases yields easier 
 to the appropriate means, than severe attacks during the first 
 stages. This is particularly the case, where the disease pro- 
 gresses rapidly and the patient enters into the state of collapse, 
 not very much exhausted by the protracted first stage of the 
 attack. It very frequently occurs, that in a few hours the 
 patient's pulse vanishes and the collapsed stage commences, 
 without having lost much of the blood-serum by evacuations 
 or vomiting, or without having suiFcred much from cramps and 
 that feeling of suflFocation at the chest which weakens so much. 
 In such cases when properly treated before and during collapse, 
 a favorable result can be anticipated. 
 
 In the hight of the epidemic of 1849, I observed three cases 
 of this kind in one family ; within a few hours, before help 
 could arrive, a mother and two sons, had run into a perfect 
 state of collapse ; yet every one of them recovered, easier, I 
 might say, than as if they had struggled for a long time iu the 
 first stage. They remained cold for two days ; at the end of 
 the first day a faint pulse re-appeared, which increased gradu- 
 ally in volume and strength, until a normal action was attained , 
 the following action was not too great and subsided by degrees. 
 These patients had received only Garho veg., 30th dilution, 
 every day from six to eight teaspoonfuls in • solution, and no 
 other medicine ; for a drink nothing but rice water. As they 
 did not exhibit symptoms of restlessness, I did not give Arseni- 
 cum, which otherwise I would have alternated with Carho. 
 In the epidemic of 1849 seventy-three cases of decided collapse 
 were successfully treated, mainly by the administration of 
 Garho veg. This remedy seems to be the principal one, parti- 
 cularly, when the cheeks appear red, yet are cold and covered 
 with clammy sweat. Arsenicum is indicated alone or in alter- 
 nation with Carho, if the patient is very restless, throws himself 
 about continually and asks for drink continually. 
 
 An important remedy before and during collapse is Secale 
 cornutum, particularly when the discharges of serum still con. 
 
406 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWEtS. 
 
 tinue involuntary ; the patient allows them to escape into the 
 bed, without expressing the wish to be helped off from it; 
 has still some cramps now and then, a sickish, squeamish 
 feeling at the stomach, without vomiting, feels very much ex- 
 hausted. In such cases this remedy in alternation with Vcra- 
 tnim is indicated; I generally supplied both in the sixth 
 potency. Secale is also the specific in that species of encepha- 
 litis, which sometimes follows in the reactionary stage after 
 collapse ; it is distinguished by furious delirium, saying foolish 
 things, and making violent efforts to get up ; in such cases 
 Cuprum alternates well, particularly when the patient is very 
 restless, pulse full, strong and quick, and the eye injected. 
 The opposite state of this sometimes occurs, particularly in old 
 women, when stupor ensues, in which no remedy seems to 
 be so efficacious, as Secale; if Camphor had been freely applied 
 during the first stage, it ought to be alternated wiih Belladonna. 
 
 The most dangerous and critical state in the first stage of 
 .he cholera is perhaps when the patient all at once oom- 
 plaina of stitches apparently in the pleura, mostly in the left 
 side, in the region of the heart; he is bathed at the same time 
 with a profuse perspiration, alternately warm and cold, his thirst 
 is unquenchable; his whole behavior is that of one in the 
 greatest agony. In such cases I found Mydrocywnic add the 
 only remedy, which relieved promptly ; if occasional cramps 
 in the abdomen were connected with this, state, I would alter- 
 nate it with Oiiprum, but most gave it alone in the second 
 potency, every two or three minutes, a teaspoonful of the solu- 
 tion, until better. Perhaps never have I witnessed a more 
 pronipt and immediate action of any medicine, than that of 
 Hydrocyamc add in this fearful state ; it acted indeed like a 
 charm. But the remedy must be prepared carefully according 
 to the strictest rules of our Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 Another dangerous state, after the cholera has disappeared, 
 is when the patient appears perfectly listless, and apathetic, 
 does not answer questions, does not seem to understand or heal 
 
ASIAriC CHOLERA — CHOLERA jlSSIATICA. 407 
 
 you ; pulse generally very slow and weak. Smelling on Spiritus 
 nitri dulcis, and a few doses of it internally in solution, will 
 arouse his sensibilities and avert all danger. 
 
 Before we leave this subject, I will draw yet the attention 
 to the efficacy of Laurocernsus in those cases after collapse, 
 ■^'here the patient, seemingly conscious when aroused, drops 
 ea,sily back into a sleep ; face red, hot, pulse hard but sluggish : 
 it is a state where Opium seems to be indicated, where it, 
 however, will seldom be of use. 
 
 During collapse I have generally avoided all external appli- 
 cations; those of a heating nature are positively injurious, 
 distressing the poor suiForer, who already complains of insuffer- 
 able internal heat beyond endurance ; heated bricks, bottles, 
 etc., are perfect torments to them, exhausting the little vitality, 
 still struggling internally against the disease. Gentle rubbings 
 with the hand under a light cover are however very beneficial ; 
 it quiets and strengthens the patients. Hahnemann was 
 decidedly right in recommending to mesmerize patients when 
 in a state of collapse. Kubbing with a olpth, dipped in ice- 
 water, with gentle dry-rubbing after it, is also very beneficial ; 
 it ought to be repeated frequently, say every half hour ; the 
 patient must be slightly covered after it.' If salt, as much as 
 the water will dissolve, is put into the ice-water with which 
 the patient is to be rubbed, it will increase the possibility of a 
 speedier r.eactiou in the peripheric nervous system — the vomit- 
 ing and squeamishness is frequently relieved by imall draughts 
 - of salt water — it induces quick reaction. Salt water will be 
 an important remedy in cholera. 
 
 A vevy peculiar and most dangerous metastasis of the 
 cholpr,?i miasm Jo t^e brain in the form of paralysis, presented 
 itgelf in the epidemic of 1854, to my observation and treat- 
 ment. A girl of about 18 years of age, was attacked with 
 Asiatic Cholera in a most violent manner, and before I could 
 see her ran into collapse ; when I arrived slie had lost sight, 
 hearing and spuech, though she would drink the water pre- 
 
4-08 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 sented to her very eagerly, but -would eject again immediately. 
 1 at once put her into a hot bath, and injected by a pump, sit 
 least four quarts of cold water; at the same time she drank 
 as much as possible. Vomiting ceased, sight, hearing and 
 speech returned, pulse re-appeared, and the girl was saved. 
 
 Sulphur frequently takes away that disposition to diarrhea, 
 so common in times of cholera. It ought to be taken only 
 twice on two succeeding evenings, or one evening and the 
 next morning a dose (six glob.) ; after which no medicine of 
 any kind should be taken for twenty-four or forty-eight hours. 
 
 We would recommend to every one, to have with him, in 
 cholera times, a small bottle of Camphor, Verairiim and 
 Cuprum, in case of need ; if not necessary, it certainly increases 
 the feeling of safety.* 
 
 • In the cholera epidemic of 1849, which raged in Cincinnati worse, 
 perhaps, than in any other city of the same" size, every homoeopathic 
 family was provided with a small case of four vials, containing Cam- 
 phor, Veratrum, Cuprum, and Sulphur, as the principal remedies for the 
 prevention and cure of cholera. Printed directions accompanying these 
 remedies enabled persons to make immediate use of them, when neces- 
 sary; thns preventing entirely the application of allopathic medicines 
 before the homceopathic physician could arrive. These simple but 
 effective means kept the homceopathic practice free from many obstacles 
 and diflSculties, and made its results so glorious, and, even in the 
 history of Homoeopathy, unrivaled. The average loss which was sus- 
 tained by the homoeopathic practice, in 1849, amounted to only three 
 and a half per cent., viz : of 2410 patients treated homcEopathically, 
 85 were lost. In 1850 the attack of cholera in Cincinnati was not so 
 severe; the cases generated not so much by epidemic influence as by 
 indigestion, and other weakening causes. Such cases, however, were 
 more diflBoult to manage, as the exciting cause could not 'be so easily 
 removed, being of a material nature; yet the same homoeopathic medi- 
 cines proved entirely successful; even more so, in the aggregate, than 
 the previous year. The loss, of patients treated by us during that 
 time, was not more than three per cent.;^ the ratio of other practitioners, 
 as nearly as could be ascertained, was about the same. 
 
 Th^ above description and treatment of Asiatic cholera is carefully 
 made after our own experiences during these two epidemics, in which 
 nearly two thousand cholerx patients were attended by us. 
 
ASIATIC CHOLERA — CHOLERA ASIATICA. 409 
 
 €tibutt ta t^t P^entorg of 
 HAHNEMANN. 
 
 BEFLEOTIONS AND STATISTICS ON 
 
 ASIATIC CHOLERA. 
 
 Not the least among the thousands of wonderful facts and 
 events brought about by the discovery of Homoeopathy, which 
 either as miraculous cures, blessed the world of affliction, or 
 which, as newly discovered laws astonished and enlightened the 
 world of science, is that grand and noble instance when 
 Hahnemann pointed, with boldness and correctness, to the very 
 remofiies, which should and did successfully combat that awful 
 disease, the cholera, although he never had seen himself a 
 cholera patient as yet, but had only read a description of the 
 symptoms. This act of Hahnemann's was at once the most 
 splendid refutation a'gainst all that his enemies had said, and 
 against all that they might say afterward. It was a practical 
 vindication of the truth of real science, such as the world hereto- 
 fore had never witnessed, and which since has not been surpassed ; 
 it is scarcely equaled by the mathematical demonstration of 
 Le Verrier as to the existence of Neptune, before the eye of an 
 Astronomer had caught this planet in its course through the 
 immense depths of the heavens. In both instances, we see the 
 eye of science precede the observation to be made by the exter- 
 nal senses, and judge with such accuracy and precision truly 
 wonderful and imposing. The mind in the common pursuits 
 of life, drudging along and becoming wearied from the endless 
 toil, refreshes by contemplating such deeds of scientific valor; 
 it is inspired by new strength from above ; it believes again 
 that toil and research is not in vain, and that a still more 
 glorious future shall follow the present, which is found worthy 
 to produce such giants in intellect. 
 
 There Hahnemann sat in his little cabinet, before him the 
 reports of the physicians, sent out to Bussia to reconnoitre the 
 35 
 
flO AFFECTIONS OP THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 movements and character of that dreadful enemy, the cholera, 
 He watched with care, its slightest motions, not a symptom 
 escaped his eye. With the key he had discovered, he now was 
 prepared to unlock the mystery ; on this solemn moment hung 
 the life of thousands of his fellow creatures ; he knew it, he 
 was sensible of it, but he did not tremble, did not shrink, 
 where duty of such exalted a nature was presented to him. 
 Here was a test, so awfully grand, given, into his hands, that 
 an ordinary mind might have been crushed under its weight. 
 Not so Hahnemann. The occasion so weighty, buoys him up ; 
 he feels his duty, but also the inspiring iufiuence of a heavenly 
 reward in the distance, and his genius towers higher and higher, 
 until it lights the Promethean torch, which is henceforth to 
 guide and save millions of struggling and dying mortals. We 
 may say, Hahnemann had reached, in this act, the culmi- 
 nating point of his greatness, although not of his usefulness. 
 No act of his after life could compare* in magnitude afid 
 grandeur, with the discovery of the remedies against cholera, 
 nor could any thing that he afterward developed, evince greater 
 tact or sagacity. That done, and he commenced a new era in 
 the history of medicine ; the healing art had at once become 
 a science, noble, more elevating, more humanitary than any 
 other ; — medicine had found combined in him a Luther and a 
 Bacon ; who wonders now that she has progressed, so fast and 
 rapidly toward perfection. Two severe epidemics of cholera 
 have tested to a perfect demonstration, the correctness of 
 Hahnemann's bold predictions : Camphor, ^ Veratrmn, and 
 Cu-prum are yet the principal remedies against cholera : nc 
 others can compare with these three, in general applicability. 
 And how have the results crowned his brows with the laurels 
 of success! Compare the Homoeopathic with the Allopathic 
 statistics. The comparison is so much in favor of Homoeopa- 
 thic treatment, that if the same results had not been gained 
 in thousands of places, and in different parts of the globe, one 
 might doubt, at the first glance the truth of the statement. 
 
ASIATIC CHOLERA — CHOLERINA. 411 
 
 AH the Allopathic statistics, from Bussia to the furthest 
 corner of America, show an average loss of from fifty to dghty 
 per cent., while the Homoeopathic statistics, procured from the 
 same places, show only an average loss of from three to ten per 
 cent. Many of us will yet recollect the thrill of joy and ex- 
 ulting pleasure, which ran through this nation from one end of 
 the land to the other, when after the first season of the cholera 
 (1849), it was experienced and known, that Homoeopathy had 
 been incomparably more successful than any other medical 
 system. In the prevention as well as the cure cf this most 
 dreadful of all diseases, it had shown itself the most effective 
 and reliable system. During this time of unspeakable suffering 
 and distress, Homoeopathy had gloriously and convincingly 
 vindicated its merciful divine origin. Hahnemann's name 
 shone in those days bright and glorious ; around his memory 
 gathered of itself a glorious wreath of the people's own voluntary 
 thanks and blessing — a homage rendered to genius and philan 
 thropy, willingly and readily. What a man ! what a science I 
 what a testimony ! 
 
 Cholerina. 
 We must mention here yet a disease, called Cholerina, which 
 often precedes and follows cholera. It is a diarrhea of. fecal 
 matter, accompanied with rumbling of the bowels, generally 
 caused by the constitutionality of a cholera season, under de- 
 bilitating influences of mind and body, such as /ear and grief. 
 If caused by the latter, Phosphoric acid and China, in alter- 
 nation, after every evacuation a dose (six glob.), will suffice; 
 if excited by fear, Chamomile (six glob.), a few doses; if, 
 however, attended with bilious rheumatic symptoms, tending 
 toward a typhoid state, Bryonia and Rhus, in aUernation, two 
 doses of each, every two hours one (six glob, a dose), and then 
 waiting twenty-four hours, will change the symptoms, so that 
 then either Sulphur will suit, or, if the diarrhea still continues, 
 China and Phosphoric acid, in alternation, as above stated. 
 
412 affkcnons of the stomach and bowels. 
 
 Piles. Hemorrhoids. 
 
 Diagnosis. — The piles form on the anus tumors or lumps, 
 which protrude externally (external piles), or remain inside 
 the rectum (internal piles). These lumps either bleed (open 
 piles) or do not bleed (Mind piles). The cause of the piles is 
 a constitutional taint, which breaks out at certain times in 
 this local affection of the rectum, and is then called the piles. 
 It becomes an important disease, when a bad, or mere exter- 
 nal treatment suppresses the outward piles, without curing 
 the internal disposition. This latter, consequently, not un- 
 frequently attacks more important organs, such as the lungs, 
 brain, etc., where it generates incurable diseases. Just as 
 detrimental to general health is the painful and abominable 
 practice of the surgeons, of cutting off these lumps or tumors. 
 It is a blessing, however, that in most cases such operations 
 are of no avail. ^ 
 
 CAtrsES. — The use of strong and heating drinks, coffee, 
 liquors, highly-seasoned food, sedentary habits, costiveness, 
 suppression of long-continued discharges, etc., are among the 
 exciting causes of this disease, and ought, consequently, to 
 be strictly avoided in its treatment. 
 
 Treatment. — In all cases of piles, begin the treatment with 
 
 Xux vomica, as the principal remedy, which suits for all 
 varieties of this complaint. After it, particularly in chronic 
 cases, alternately with it, give 
 
 Sulphur. These two remedies are mostly sufficient to 
 effect a cure ; given alternately, every evening a dose (four 
 glob.) until better. If they do not suffice, give of the fol- 
 lowing tenaedies, IgnaHa, Sepia, Belladonna, Hepar, Cdlocynth, 
 one after the other, in intervals of twenty-four or forty -eight 
 hours. 
 
 The cure of chfonic piles must be directed by a -skillful 
 homoeopathic physician ; as there are too many and too vari- 
 ous constitutional considerations to be observed, which could 
 not be given in a work like this. 
 
ITCHING OP THE ANUS FALLING OF THE BODT. 413 
 
 Application of Water in this disease is of the greatest 
 benefit. It is generally sufficient during a homoeopathic 
 treatment to direct the patient to make use of the sitting-bath, 
 the cold bandage around the abdomen, and injections of cold 
 ■water to remove constipation ; beside, advise him to drink 
 freely of cold water. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The same as stated in the article 
 " Constipation." 
 
 Itching of the Anus. 
 
 If it occurs in children, it is caused by the so-called pin- 
 worms (see "Ascarides"). In such a case give Aconite, Nux 
 vom., O'ma, Otna"^, Veratrum, Ipecac, Lycopod. and Sulphur; 
 every other evening a dose (three glob.) of one remedy for one 
 week, until better or another remedy is necessary. If this 
 course is insufficient, give the child every morning, for several 
 days, a drop of the tincture of Vrtica urens, in a little water. 
 If caused by piles, Nux vomica and Iffnatia are the princi- 
 pal remedies, given as stated under the heading "Piles." 
 Beside these medicines, the washing or sponging in cold 
 water, or even cold water injections are of the greatest benefit- 
 Sometimes sweet oil, used in the same manne} as the water, 
 will be of use. 
 
 Falling of the Body. Prolapsus Ani. 
 
 By this term is meant the protrusion of a portion of the 
 lower intestine or rectum. It occurs more frequently in 
 children than adults, caused by severe strainings when at 
 stool. The rectum can easily be brought back again by a 
 gentle pressure of the thumb and fore-finger, greased or oiled 
 for that Qccasioji, . the patient bending forward during the 
 operation, and reclining on his back after it. We have reme- 
 dies which diminish the tendency to this troublesome disease. 
 
 Treatment. — Iffnatia is the principal remedy, and must be 
 given once in twenty-four hours (four glob.) for six or eight 
 davs ; then discontinue eight days, and if not better, give 
 
1:14 AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 Mercury, in the same manner. After that, Nvx vomica, and 
 Sulphur, in the same manner, until better. Sepia, Zifcopo- 
 dium, Golocynth, are also suitable to be given, if necessary, 
 in the same manner. 
 
 Externally, wash with cold water, and make frequent use 
 of the sitting-bath, as stated in "Piles." 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As in "Diarrhea." If this treatment 
 is of no avail, consult a homceopathic physician. 
 
 Rupture. Hernia. 
 
 A protrusion or swelling in the inguinal region or groin, 
 generally indicates a rupture, by which the intestines descend, 
 thus forming the outward swelling. As a disease of such con- 
 sequence and importance is beyond the sphere of an exhausting 
 discussion in a domestic work, we must limit our remarks about 
 a few dangerous points, to which the disease may run at times, 
 leaving the treatment of the rupture itself to the combined 
 effoi'ts of the surgeon and homoeopathic physician, who must 
 be consulted. 
 
 Sometimes an iricarceration of the rupture takes place, 
 when the tumor becomes very painful, inflammation in the 
 surrounding parts ensues, wi'th vomiting, quick and hard 
 pulse, and fever. If the rupture cannot be brought back, or 
 the inflammation reduced by other means, mortification and 
 consequent death are unavoidable. 
 
 First try the reduction in the following manner : place the 
 patient on his back on the bed, grasping the sv/elling with one 
 hand gently, and rub and press it with the fingers of the 
 other hand, pressing upward toward the body constantly, 
 sometimes even in a rotary manner. Continue these efforts 
 for half an hour ; if the swelling is repressed, keep it in its 
 place with the palm of the hand for some time, giving, beside, 
 the following medicines : 
 
 Aconite. If the fever is very high. 
 
 N%ue vomica, followed in two hours by 
 
DROPSr OF THE ^BDOMBN. 415 
 
 Opium. If the strangulation of the rapture continues, and 
 afterward in alternation with Nux vomica until better. 
 
 Also, Lachesis, Belladonna, Rhus, Arsenic, Veratrum, can 
 be given in extreme cases, if necessary ; one after the other, 
 every two hours one remedy, until Jbetter. 
 
 Application of Water. — Cold injections are frequently of 
 the greatest benefit in incarcerated rupture, as also the ap- 
 plication of cold water or ice, even in tbe most desperate 
 cases. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve of the necessary remedy twelve 
 globules in half a teacupful of water ; give every fifteen or 
 thirty minutes a teaspoonful, for two hours, or until better. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — As in fevers. Complete rest in a 
 horizontal position is indispensable, and a truss must not be 
 worn until all soreness has subsided. 
 
 Dropsy of the Abdomen. {Asdtes.) 
 As this is one of those diseases which require a most skill- 
 ful medical attendance, in order to secure a successful termi- 
 nation, we cannot pretend to give more than what is necessary 
 to a knowledge of its rise and progress. This will enable 
 persons to be aware of the danger in time to seek for help, 
 when it is yet possible to render it successfully. 
 
 Diagnosis. — A swelling and tension of the abdomen, which 
 follows tlie position of the patient ; a fluctuation inside the 
 abdomen is distinctly felt by the palm of one hand while clap- 
 ping gently against one side, when the other hand presses the 
 opposite side of the abdomen, in the lowest part of which the 
 fluctuation is felt the strongest, while the patient is standing 
 erect. Urine is scanty, brown like beer (peculiar to ascites); 
 stools' are scanty and dry ; also, the skin, tongue, and mouth 
 dry ; when the water is collected in a sack [hydrops saccatus), 
 the swelling is unequal in the beginning ; the urine less scarce 
 and brown. As the disease progresses, the feet and other 
 parts swell successively ; fevera«d dry cough appear, which 
 
416 AFFECTIONS OF TUB STOMACH AND BOWELS. 
 
 consume the strength more and more, until death ends the 
 misery. 
 
 Causes. — As such, we find previous acute fevers, scarlet 
 or other eruptions, diseases of important abdominal organs, 
 especially the liver, badly treated, intermittents of too long 
 standing, which debilitate the absorbing vessels, gout, abuse 
 of spiritous liquors, mechanical lesions, such as blows on the 
 abdomen, falls, etc. 
 
 This disease sometimes lasts very long, according to the 
 causes, and the constitution of the patient. 
 
 A pregnancy, not closely watched in its progress, may be 
 mistaken for a dropsy of the abdomen ; but, in such a case, a 
 skillful physician must decide. 
 
 Treatment. — As this disease can be cured, if early attend- 
 ed to in the right manner, we recommend every one to apply 
 immediately to a good physician. Until one can be procured, 
 give, 
 
 Arsenic and SiHph/ur, in alternation, every four days one 
 dose (six glob.), followed by Apis m-ellif. in the same manner 
 
 The tapping may be allowed in cases where the accumu- 
 lation of water is very rapid ; but no one must trust in it as a 
 curative means ; the necessary internal treatment must there- 
 fore be continued, until cured entirely. 
 
 Diet and Begimen. — As in all chronic diseases, the usual 
 homceopathic diet. 
 
 External Injuries of the Abdomen. 
 On receiving large wounds in the abdomen, do not despair 
 immediately, as a great many are cured who received the 
 severest cuts and shots in the abdomen, if only properly 
 treated. Clean the wound with lukewarm water, and replace 
 the intestines as. soon as possible, handling them not with the 
 bands, but with clean linen cloths. If the patient is faint, 
 from loss of blood, give China; if frightened, Coffea, and 
 afterward Ai-nica. Sew up ijie wound carefully with a silken 
 
XZTERNAL INJURIES OF T.HE ABDOMEN. 417 
 
 thread waxed, leaving an opening on the lowest comer, which 
 must be covered with scraped linen, dipped in a mixture of 
 Arnica (twelve drops to a teacupful of water). If diarrhea 
 ensues, give Colocynth alternately with China. 
 
 If a child has swallowed a button, or any other metal sub- 
 stance, do not give it aperient medicine, in the hope of purg- 
 mg it out of the system more quickly ; this is impossible ; on 
 the contrary, the substance will come out less quickly, as the 
 liquid state of the faeces prevents them from carrying it 
 along. In the meantime, observe carefully each stool to be 
 sure that the substance has passed. If a needle is swallowed, 
 it may work itself through a different part of the body ; in 
 such a case, give Silicea, every six days a dose (four glob.). 
 
 If live animals are swallowed, such as frogs, insects, etc., 
 let the patient drink plenty of sweet oil. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAI 
 ORGANS. 
 
 Wk invite the special attention of our readers to the study 
 of the anatomical position and structure, as well as the physio- 
 logical bearing, of the organs named in the above heading, 
 as it will be important for the true diagnosis of their diseases, 
 which are various and severe. 
 
 Inflammation of the Kidneys. (Nephritis.) 
 Diagnosis. — In the region of the kidneys (on both sides 
 of the spine, above the hip, and below the short ribs), appears 
 a pungent, pressing pain, shooting downward to the bladder ; 
 difiiculty of urination; stranguria, or ischuria (the latter only 
 when both kidneys are inflamed, which rarely ever occurs); 
 the urine scanty, red, and hot, sometimes bloody ; the testicle 
 drawn near to the abdomen on the affected side, painful and 
 swollen ; the foot on the same side sometimes spasmodically 
 aflected and benumbed ; in severer'cases, high fever, thirst, 
 full hard pulse, constipation, vomiting ; colic pains ; the pains 
 in the kidney are worse when lying on the affected part and 
 the back ; also when standing and walking. 
 
 If this inflammation is not cured entirely, the kidney hard- 
 ens and indurates, or suppuration takes place, which leads to 
 the formation of abscesses and their opening, either outside 
 through the skin, or inside in the intestinal canal. This 
 (418) 
 
INTLAMMATION OP THE KIDNEFS. 419 
 
 chronic affection of the kidneys requires medical skill for its 
 successful termination. 
 
 The principal causes are : stones or gravel in the kidney ; 
 violent blows, and concussions, or any other external injury 
 bearing on this part; excess in the use of wines and liquors; 
 lying on the back for a long time ; lifting heavy loads ; sup- 
 pression of piles, and their congestion transferred to the kid- 
 ney ; the use of acrid diuretics and the abuse of Spanish fly, 
 sometimes even when only applied as a blister, externally. 
 
 Treatment. — Camphor, when the disease is caused by the 
 application or use of Spanish fly (canlharis), or when no 
 urine passes or only in a slender stream very slowly, with 
 burning in the urethra and bladder. Give in such a case one 
 or two drops of Camphor spirits, on a lump of sugar, every 
 hour or two hours, until better. 
 
 Aconite. If the fever is high, give several doses (four glob, 
 each) of this remedy, every hour one, before the following 
 remedies are resorted to. 
 
 Cantharis is the principal medicine, when there are shoot- 
 ing, tearing, and incisive pains, painfid emission of a few drops 
 of urine only, or complete ischuria; sometimes urine mixed 
 with blood. 
 
 belladonna. In most cases, where the pains are worse 
 periodically, shooting from the kidney down into the bladder, 
 with great anguish and colic ; in fleshy women, at the time 
 of change of life (critical age), when the menses stop. {Hepdr 
 tulph. will suit after Belladonna). 
 
 Nux vomica. When this disease is caused by suppressed 
 piles, or when there is any other abdominal congestion, with 
 tension, distension, and pressure in the kidney. 
 
 Pvlsaiilla. In delicate females, whose menses have stopped 
 or are very scanty ; also, when the urine appears turbid, leav- 
 ing a purulent sediment. 
 
 Arnica, externally and internally, if caused by external 
 iniuries ; after it the above remedies may be resorted to. 
 
420 AFFECTIONS OF THE URIKART AND GENITAL ORGANS. 
 
 N. B. If nepliritis is caused by the pressure of stones in 
 the kidneys, the fever which usually accompanies this disease 
 does not appear so quickly, but, instead of it, the foot and 
 thigh of the affected side become numb, and the testicle re- 
 tracts ; sure signs of stones in the kidneys or the ureter. In 
 such a case apply on the most painful spot, where the stone 
 is lodged, narcotic, warm fomentations of hops mixed with 
 tobacco leaves ; as soon as the stone or gravel reaches, in its 
 descent, the bladder, the pains and inflammation caused by 
 them cease at once. Beside this external treatment, give the 
 patient the above medicines, as indicated. 
 
 If the kidney indurates, which is known by the patient 
 complaining of a sensation of weight in the loins or some- 
 times by a feeling of numbness in the foot of the side affected, 
 give Mercury, every evening a dose (four glob.). 
 
 If suppuration takes place, which is known by a sensation 
 of heaviness, accompanied by throbbing in the region of the 
 kidney (the latter symptom ceases when the matter, mixed 
 with blood, is discharged with the urine), give Lachesk and 
 Hepar alternately, every evening a dose (four glob.), for eight 
 days, or until better ; apply to a homoeopathic physician. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve, of the necessary medicine, 
 twelve globules in half a teacupful of water, and give every 
 half-hour, hour, or two hours, a teaspoonful until better, or 
 until another remedy is needed. 
 
 Application of Water. — Tepid sitting-baths, frequently 
 repeated, will accelerate the cure and support the effect of the 
 proper homoeopath \c remedies. 
 
 Diet and Ebgimbn, as in fevers generally ; but particularly 
 wines, liquors, and beer are prohibited in convalescence. 
 
 Inflammation of the Bladder. [Cystitis.) 
 Diagnosis. — Burning pains in the region of the bladder, 
 with external swelling; tension; heat and pain on touch; 
 orme red and hot ; diflapulty or inability of making water ; 
 
STRANGORF, DISURT, ISCHJRT, AND ANURY. 421 
 
 constipation, with tenesmus ; fever, with a hard pulse ; in 
 some cases, vomiting and hiccough. 
 
 The issue of this inflammation is either resolution, indicated 
 by a thick urine, or suppuration discharged with the urine, or 
 abscesses and fistulas from the bladder outside, or induration, 
 which leads to a thickening of the bladder, impeding, thereby, 
 its action, and leading to various chronic disorders : or, if fatal, 
 gangrene takes place. 
 
 Its causes can be external injuries ; suppressed piles and 
 retarded menstruation ; rheumatic, gouty, or syphilitic trans- 
 fers ; stones in the bladder ; pressure on the bladder in preg- 
 nancy, or during the birth of the child ; the use of irritating 
 drugs, as CarUharides, etc. 
 
 Treatment. — Beside the remedies recommended in " In- 
 flammation of the Kidneys," give 
 
 jHyoscyamus, when spasms of the neck of the bladder set 
 in, impeding the flow of urine. 
 
 Carbo vegetaJbUis and Arsenicum, when the patient complains 
 very much of burning during urination, which Catiiharidea 
 failed to cure. 
 
 Dulcamara, when this disease returns on the slightest ex- 
 posure to cold. 
 
 Sulphur and Calcarea, when the disease becomes chronic. 
 
 Administration, Application or Watkr, Diet and Rem- 
 MEN, the same as in "Nephritis." 
 
 Strangury, Dtsurt, Isohurt, and Anury. 
 
 These four terms signify only difierent degrees of the same 
 affection. 
 
 In strangury, the discharge of urine is painful and difficult. 
 
 In dyswry, difficult and incomplete. 
 
 In ischury and anury, it is totally suppressed. 
 
 Strangury and dysury are troublesome, but not dangerous 
 complaints, while the true ischury, or total retention of urine, 
 ranks among the most dangerous diseases, and kills, either 
 
i22 AFFECTIONS OF THE URINART AKD GENITAL ORGANS. 
 
 by gangrene or rupture of the bladder, effusing the urine into 
 the abdomen ; in its chronic form, however, the urine can be 
 absorbed and carried into the circulation, producing, thereby, 
 eruptions on the skin, and making the perspiration, saliva, 
 etc., smell urinous. 
 
 The causes of these affections are various. Mechanical 
 injuries or impediments, such as gravel, stones, callosities 
 and 'strictures, spasmodical, or caused by syphilitic disorders; 
 tumors in these parts ; falling of the womb, or its dislocation ; 
 congestion of every kind ; paralysis of the bladder ; the use 
 of ardent spirits, Spanish fly, violent diuretics, etc. 
 
 Treatment. — For strangury, and dysury, if caused by the 
 abu.'se 6f ardent spirits, Nux vom., Pulsatilla, and Sulphur; 
 if by theiise of Spanish fly, Camph., Puis., Apis mel.. Aeon.; 
 if by supji^essed piles, Nux vom., Pulsatilla, Sidphur ; if by 
 taking cold, y/et feet; etc.. Dulcamara, Nux vom., Mercery, 
 Pvls., Bellad., Apis mel.; if after a /right. Aeon.; if after .a 
 /all,' blow, etc.. Arnica; if in pregnant /emales, Cocculus, Pul- 
 satilla, Nux vomica; if in children, Pulsatilla, Aconite, Bella- 
 donna, Mercury. 
 
 For ischury and anury, if it is spasmodic, Nux vom., Pulsa- 
 tilla, Opium, Hyoscyamus; inflammatory. Aconite, Canlharides, 
 Belladonna, Nux vom., Pulsatilla (see "Cystitis"); paralytic,-' 
 Hyoscyamus, Dulcamara, Arsenic, Lachesis. 
 
 Administration the same as in "Inflammation of the Kid- 
 neys" [Nephritis). 
 
 Application of Water ; beside the frequent use of sitting- 
 baths of a cool temperature, it will be beneficial to cover the 
 parts affected with wet bandages during the time between the 
 sitting-baths. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen the same as in nephritis ; beside this, 
 in strangury the drinking of large quantities of cold water, or 
 the moderate use of gum-arabic, dissolved in water, is strong- 
 ]y recommended. In cases of disease of the bladder, consult, 
 as soon as possible, a homceopathic physician. 
 
IHCOKTINENCE OF URINE. 423 
 
 Incontinence of Urine. {^Enureais, incorUitierUia urkice.) 
 This troublesome disease exists in three varieties : 
 
 1. It is a complete or paralytic incontinence of urine [enure' 
 sis completa s. paralytica), when the patient is constantly 
 troubled with an involuntary dribbling of urine, owing to a 
 
 "Variety of causes, all having the tendency to paralyze, more 
 or less, the contractive power of the muscles around the neck 
 of the bladdet. Instances of this kind are ; apoplexy ; con- 
 sumption, and paralysis of the spine ; too great distension of 
 the bladder by long retention of the urine ; surgical opera- 
 tions on the bladder ; paralysis, or weakness of the bladder, 
 particularly in old age ; difficult and hard parturitions. This 
 form of incontinence of urine requires the most careful atten- 
 tion of a homoeopathic physician. We only mention some 
 of the principal remedies for this form of enuresis, with which 
 a treatment may be commenced : Hyoscyamus, Belladonna, 
 Causticum, Conium, Arsenic, Lachesis. 
 
 2. Or it is sxi- incomplete OT spasmodic incontinence of urine 
 [enuresis incompletd s. spastica), where the urgency to pass 
 urine is so sudden and great, that the patient is immediatel/ 
 forced to yield. This form occurs very frequently, caused by 
 continual irritation in the bladder, or some contiguous part, 
 either by stones, gravel, worms (ascarides), (see "Worms"); 
 menstrual or hemorrhoidal congestion ; gastric derangement, 
 with rheumatic or gouty complication ; scirrhous tumors in 
 the bladder, rectum, prostate glands; ulcers, fistulas; also, 
 from mechanical pressure of the pregnant or dislocated uterus 
 (see " Diseases of Females"); or, lastly, by the bad habit of 
 urinating too frequently, diminishing, thereby, the size of the 
 bladder. 
 
 The principal remedies for this complaint are : Belladonna, 
 Causticum, Cina, Hyoscyamus, Ignaiia, Pulsatilla, Rhus, La- 
 chesis. Mercury. (Compare each remedy in'" Materia M<^di- 
 ea.") 
 
 Administration of these medicines as in nephritis. 
 
424: AFFECTIONS OP THE UKINART AND GENITAL ORGANS. 
 
 3. The urine escapes involuntarily only in the night (wetiiiig 
 the bed), (enuresis nocturna). This occurs mostly in children, 
 axd depends on bad habits, uncorrected in early years, or on 
 local irritations, such as worms (see this article), or other 
 derangements, enumerated under the form No. 2 (see their 
 treatment). If it is a bad habit, try to correct it, by dimin- 
 ishing the quantity of drink allowed in the evening, by laying 
 the child on its side while asleep, by awakening it several 
 times during the night in order to pass urine, or even by 
 chastisement in the morning, the effects of which will be 
 remembered, even in the sleep. Beside, use the following 
 remedies : Silicea, every third evening a dose (three- glob.), 
 for two weeks ; if not better, 
 
 Sepia in the same manner ; if not better . 
 
 Sulphur, Arsenic, Carlo veg. in the same manner, one after 
 the other. 
 
 Application of Water ; the cold sitting-bath in the morn- 
 ing, and in the evening a cold sponge-bath are beneficial aux- 
 iliaries in the treatment of the above diseases. 
 
 Diabetes. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Any secretion of urine, the excessive increase 
 of which has a weakening, morbific eflFeet on the whole sys- 
 tem, may be called a diabetes ; although the quality of the 
 urine be not altered, its appearance shows that it contains 
 more water, it being colorless {nervous urine) ; cases of this 
 kind either correct themselves, or are in connection with hys- 
 teric or hypochondriacal diseases, the cure of which will, 
 also, take away this form of diabetes. But where the urine 
 is not, or not much, increased in quantity, however change/ 
 in quality, having a sweetish taste, and containing saccharine 
 (sugar) matter {^diabetes meliius), as high as an ounce in a 
 pound, it is necessary to institute an early and earnest treat- 
 ment for this disease, which, in its commencement, can be 
 cured easily, and only becomes fatal by neglect. But, as such 
 
PILES OF THE BLADDER. 
 
 4^5 
 
 a complaint is too important in its progress and issue to be 
 treated domestically, we here only indicate the remedies, with 
 which a rational treatment may be commenced. 
 
 Treatment. — Phosphoric acid. Carlo veg., Conium, Mercury, 
 Sulphur. The first of these medicines is almost a specific, 
 as also the two last ones, which may be given in alternation ; 
 give, every evening, a dose (four glob.), for one week, and 
 then wait a week for its eflfects. 
 
 Application of Water ; the sitting-baths used in this dis- 
 ease must be made of water with the chill taken off; beside 
 these, the wet bandage around the abdomen, changed at least 
 twice a day, is r.ecommended ; the patient is advised to drink 
 large quantities of cold water. 
 
 Diet. — Only bread, roasted meats, and soups of meat, are 
 allowed ; no vegetables whatever ; the patient must keep in 
 an even temperature. 
 
 Piles of the Bladder, (ffemorrhoides Vesica.) 
 
 As the pile disease consists in a congestion, which can tend 
 to any part of the system, and produce piles, where the nature 
 of the attacked organ admits of it, it is not strange to speak 
 of piles of the bladder, because this organ allows the same 
 disorganization, in this respect, as the rectum. They are also 
 either blind, or open, running piles. 
 
 Diagnosis. — If they are blind, or not running, they create 
 great difficulty in making water, strangury, ischury, some- 
 times spasms, and inflammations of the bladder (see these 
 articles), with consequent induration and suppuration. 
 
 If they are open, running piles, the blood coagulates in the 
 bladder, obstructs the passage of urine, and may contribute 
 to the formation of stones. 
 
 Treatment. — Consult a homoeopathic physician, if possible. 
 \i not, use the following remedies : Nux vomica, PulsatUla, 
 Sulphur, beside all those recommended in the articles on 
 itrangury and ischury, in the same manner as there stated. 
 36 
 
120 AJfFECTIONS OF THE DRfNART AND GENITAL ORGANS. 
 
 Application of Water; the frequent use of the sitting' 
 bath and the drinking of cold water will be beneficial. 
 
 PoLTPUs OF THE Bladder. 
 
 The neck of the bladder is the place most favorable to the 
 generation of this kind of fleshy excrescences, where they 
 occasion frequent obstructions in urinating, producing similar 
 symptoms to those exhibited in piles, and stones of the blad- 
 der. Their existence, however,- is reiraered beyond doubt, 
 as soon as fleshy particles of a round form, with a stringy sub- 
 stance attached to them, pass from the bladder; females are 
 subject to them more than males. 
 
 Treatment. — If possible, consult a homoeopathic physician 
 for this disease, as the cure depends too much on constitution 
 to make a prescription of remediesjTbr a domestic work of this 
 kind, possible. To commence the treatment, however, give 
 Calcarea carb., every third or fourth evening a dose (four 
 glob.), for four or six weeks. 
 
 N. B. I once cured polypus of the bladder with Chamomile; 
 the case was a complicated one, where the concomitant symp- 
 toms strongly advised its use. No other remedies had been 
 used before ; after the exhibition of Chamomile, the polypus 
 passed off altogether. 
 
 Staphysag. is recommended after Calcarea carb., in the same 
 manner 
 
 Application op Water ; the frequent use of the sitting- 
 bath will support the effect of the proper homoeopathic 
 remedies. 
 
 Gravel and Stone in the BlAdder. ( Calculus.) 
 Diagnosis. — It is sometimes very difficult to be certain of 
 the existence of a stone in the bladder, as it produces all the 
 symptoms recorded under strangury, ischury, and piles of the 
 Uadder. (See these diseases.) 
 
 The only sure guide in establishing a true diagncsis, is the 
 
HEMOREHAOE WITH THE tTRINE. 427 
 
 examination by a competent physician or surgeon. In gravel; 
 the diagnosis is easier, as some of it will pass, from time to 
 time, clearly showing the nature of the disease. 
 
 Trbatmeht. — The treatment for a stone in the Madder can 
 not be given here, as such a disease must not be left tc 
 domestic practice. 
 
 The best remedy for gravel is Sarsaparilla, either in a 
 homoeopathic preparation (four glob.), or, if not at hand, of 
 the tincture of Sarsaparilla, every evening one drop on sijgar,' 
 until better. Beside this remedy, those stated under " Stran- 
 gury" are recommended. 
 
 Hemorrhage with the Urine. 
 ( Haemaiuria. ■ . Mktus cruentus. ) 
 
 Diagnosis. — The blood comes with the urine, either mixed 
 with it, like dark beer (then it proceeds from the kidneys, 
 koematuria renalis), or it is separated from the urine, coagu- 
 lated (then it comes from the bladder [Itxjematuria vesicalu), or 
 the blood comes alone, without urinating (then it proceeds 
 from the urethra, st^mftosis). In thu first case, pains are 
 felt in the region of the kidneys ; in the second, the region of 
 the bladder is painful ; and in the third case, the pains are in 
 the urethra. 
 
 Causes. — This disease occurs always in consequence of 
 other diseases,, already located there, to which we refer the 
 reader. These are : inflammation of the kidneys and blad- 
 der, and their causes, mechanical and external, stones and 
 gravel, strangury, etc. i 
 
 Treatment. — The principal remedies are : China, Ipecax.f. 
 Arnica, Pulsatilla, lAjcopodium, to be given as stated under 
 "Strangury." 
 
 -Affections of the Penis. 
 
 If the front of the penis — the glans and the prepuce — is 
 inflamed, red, and swollen, give, when caused by fricfion, Ano- 
 mU and Arnica, in alternation, every two or three hours n 
 
428 AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS. 
 
 dose (four glob., infants half a dose), until better ; keep quiet 
 on the bed or a couch ; abstain from all meat diet, and bathe, 
 if necessary, with cold water alone, or water and milk ; if 
 caused by want of cleanliness, give Aconite (four glob.), alone, 
 and bathe. If it was caused by the touch of poisonous 
 plants, give, in the same manner. Belladonna and Mhus, after 
 Aconite has been given. If a burning discharge appears 
 from the urethra, give Mercury, and if not better in twenty- 
 four, or thirty-six hours, give Capsicum, and in a few days 
 after, Hepar; if the parts become hardened, callous, and 
 bluish, give Lachesis and Arsenic, in alternation. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Nothing but milk and water, dry 
 toast, and gruels. 
 
 N. B. For syphilitic disorders, chancres, and gonorrhea, 
 see these articles. 
 
 Affections of the Testicles. 
 
 Inflammation, with painful swelling of the testicles, from 
 
 External injuries: Aconite and Arnica, as above, under the 
 "Affections of the Penis;" Arnica, also, externally. 
 
 Gonorrhea suppressed: Pulsatilla, externally and internally, 
 as above ; Mercury, Nitric acid. 
 
 Metastasis of the mumps: see this disease ; Pulsatilla is the 
 principal remedy ; also. Mercury and Nux vom. 
 
 Abuse of Calomel: PvlsatUla and Carlo veg., in alternation, 
 as above. 
 
 If necessary give Sulphur after the above remedies have 
 ameliorated, but not altogether cured. 
 
 Diet and Regimen as in " Affections of the Penis." 
 
 Hydrocele, or dropsy of the scrotum': if in infants shortly 
 after the birth, wash with a mixture of six drops of Arnica 
 tincture, in a teacupful of water, three or four times a day ; 
 if in older children, the same, externally, and Pulsatilla, 
 every evening a dose (three glob.) internally; if in adults, 
 Pulsatilla, SUicea, Sulphur, each remedy for eight or twelve 
 
SYPHILIS GONORRHEA. 429 
 
 days, every fourth day a dose (four glob.) during that period, 
 until better, and if not, apply to a homoeopathic physician. 
 
 Diet and regimen as usual in chronic diseases, when treat- 
 ed homoeopathically. 
 
 Seminal "Weakness. 
 (Pollution. ImpoteTice. Onania.) 
 
 These diseases are very weakening, and frequently fatal to 
 happiness, health, and even life.^ As their introduction here 
 would carry us beyond the sphere of a domestic treatise, we 
 advise our readers not to neglect, for a single day, the above 
 complaints, which explain their nature in their names, but to 
 have the advice of a skillful homoeopathic physician at once. 
 
 Eruptions on the Genital Organs. 
 
 Eruptions on the glans ; Bryonia, Rhus; on the hairy part, 
 Lachesis; on the penis, Gfraphiies, Phosphoric add; on the 
 prepuce, Sepia, Silicea; between the thighs. Petroleum. 
 
 Prurigo on the scrotum [tetter) requires, mostly, Sulphur, 
 Dulcamara, Nitric add. Petroleum, Thuja. 
 
 Administration. — Every evening a dose (four glob.), and 
 thus every medicine used for four days, before another one is 
 commenced ; if it is not better, wash with a solution (twelve 
 glob, in half a teacupful of water) of the same remedy 
 during its internal use. 
 
 Diet and Regimen as in chronic diseases. 
 
 Erysipelas of the scrotum requires Belladonna, Rhus, and 
 Arsenic, in the same manner as stated under "Erysipelas." 
 (See "Diseases of the Skin.") 
 
 Diet and regimen as in "Erysipelas." 
 
 Syphilis.— Gonorrhea. 
 We can only mention here the commencement of the treat- 
 ment for these complaints, as inveterate or chronic disorders 
 of this kind are so complicated and difficult of treatment, as to 
 require the utmost attention of a skillful homoeopathic physician 
 
430 AFFECTIONS OF THE URINARY AND GENITAL ORGANS. 
 
 a. Syphilis. Chancre. 
 If infection has taken place, and a slight soreness mani- 
 fests itself on the glans, with a pimple which soon becomes a 
 small ulcer, marked by its hard surface and elevated edges, 
 take, internally, Mercury, three times a day (six glob), and 
 wash, externally, with a solution of Mercury (twelve glob, in 
 half a teacupful of water), until the advice of a physician 
 can be obtained. 
 
 h. Chnorrhea. Clap. Gleet. 
 
 If, after infection, a soreness of the whole urethra ensues, 
 with inflammation of the glans in particular, take Aconite, 
 every two or three hours a dose (four glob.), for six or eight 
 times, and after it, if a running appears, use the tincture of 
 Cannabis sat., in the application of which I found the follow- 
 ing mode the most convenient and successful. Outwardly, use 
 cold water bathing; to subdue pain and inflammation, keep 
 perfectly quiet, and abstain from all meat diet. 
 
 Two or three drops of the tincture of Cannabis is put into a 
 four-ounce phial of water, and well shaken ; of this mixture, a 
 tablespoonful three times a day is taken; when nearly, but 
 not altogether exhausted, the same phial is refilled with water, 
 well shaken, and thus the second potency oflfered to the patient; 
 and in this manner the third and fourth potency is adminis- 
 tered, at which time all traces of the disease vanish. 
 
 After the first phial, a slight increase of soreness is frequently 
 fjomplained of by the patient, which, however, soon disappears ; 
 and if it re-appears after the third phial, it will entirely leave 
 after the fourth phial thus prepared, has been administered. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen are alike for both complaints: no meat, 
 whatever; but milk, water, and bread; the most perfect rest. 
 
 Application of "Water — In the above diseases the fre- 
 quent use of tepid sitting-baths, the application of wet com- 
 presses and the drinking of cold water are particularly recom- 
 mended as beheficial auxiliaries. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 There are diseases peculiar to the female sex, -whose dis- 
 tinctive character is founded in the different physical organ- 
 ization of the female from the male. It shall be our endeavor 
 to be as minute in treating of them as the object of this work 
 will allow, although a great many of them must, and will, 
 always demand the especial attendance of a physician, on 
 account of their importance to life and difficulty of treatment; 
 yet a right knowledge of their nature will diminish fear, and 
 create confidence and trust — a great lever in surmounting 
 medical difficulties. 
 
 Menstruation. 
 With the appearance of the menses (courses) the age of 
 puberty commences with the female, and various changes 
 take place in the mental and physical development ; such as 
 change of voice, expansion of the chest, enlargement of the 
 breast, a marked reserve in manners, and an increased atten- 
 tion to outward decorum and appearance. This time gene- 
 rally comes, in northern climates, between the thirteenth and 
 fifteenth year; in southern, between the eleventh and thir- 
 teenth. The same diflFerence of time is observed in the dis- 
 appearance of the menstrual discharge, which takes place, in 
 the northern climates, generally between the forty-third .and 
 forty-fiflh year ; in the southern, between the forty-first and 
 
 (431) 
 
432 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 forty-third year. The menses appear quite regularly in a 
 healthy female, every twenty-eight days (a slight deviation 
 of from two to three days earlier or later does not constitute 
 of itself disease), and last, at an average, five days, although 
 this is no absolute rule. 
 
 We cannot recommend too strongly a strict adherence to 
 the general principles of Hygiene, as the departure from these 
 l^ys, in most cases, the foundation to those derangements in 
 the menstrual functions which prove so fatal to the hfe and 
 happiness of a female. And here we may remark that, in 
 the course of a long practice, we have found the wearing of 
 thin-soled shoes to be the most fruitful source of the decay of 
 female beauty, and the decline of female health. The dam- 
 age of tight lacing (although considerable) is nothing in 
 comparison with the fatal habit of appearing, in all kinds of 
 weather, in thin-soled shoes ; the consequences of th^ latter 
 are beyond description, fearful, and destructive. Almost all 
 diseases which follow a stoppage of the menses, consumption, 
 fluor albus, etc., can be traced to this source. Let reform 
 set in ! 
 
 riEST MENSES OBSTRUCTED.-TARDY MENSTRUATION. 
 
 It is of the utmost importance first to know whether a girl, 
 although old enough to be menstruated, is developed suf- 
 ficiently otherwise to make it necessary for the menses to 
 appear. Menstruation is the result of changes which, at the 
 time of puberty, have to take place in the ovaries, and without 
 which no discharge will be possible, and if forced by medicine 
 to appear, will destroy rather than establish health. As long 
 as the girl has not increased in size across the hips; or the 
 breasts have not become fuller, indeed until the whole form and 
 conduct of the girl shows that this change has taken place in 
 the internal parts, no eSbrt must be made to force nature, as 
 it would be not only fruitless, but really injurious. In such 
 cases a general treatment should be instituted ; the girl should 
 be made to ezercise freely in the open air, and not be allowed 
 
FIRST MENSES OBSTRUCTED. 43 iJ 
 
 to frequent school, if in the habit of attending. Nature will 
 soon rally her formativ;e forces, and herself establish without 
 force what medicine could not do without injury. But if the 
 girl is fully developed otherwise, yet suffers from time to time 
 or at regular monthly intervals from pains and congestions 
 either in the head, breast or abdomen, it is necessary for us 
 to interfere by giving some of the medicines, as described 
 below. 
 
 She has, perhaps, frequent bleeding at the nose, congestions 
 to the head, flushed face, constriction of the chest, palpitation of 
 the heart, etc. If these symptoms manifest themselves, give 
 first, 
 
 Pulsatilla. If, beside other symptoms, she looks rather pale, 
 is slender and feeble, melancholy and sad ; feels better in the 
 open air. 
 
 Bryonia. If she looks flushed in the face, her nose bleeds 
 frequently, inclined to constipation. 
 
 Veratrum. If she is chilly, and inclined to diarrhea. 
 
 Sulphur. If either of the above remedies have not brought 
 on the menses. 
 
 Administration. — Of the selected medicine, give every 
 evening a dose (four glob.) for four nights, then discontinue 
 four days, and give Sulphur in the same manner. If not 
 better in four or six weeks consult a physician. 
 
 Diet and EEGiMEN.^Let the diet be simple, but nutri- 
 tious; exercise as much as possible; apply warm foot-baths 
 before going to bed.. 
 
 Another very effective and important means of facilitating 
 the appearance of the first menses, is the use of the hot sitz- 
 hath every third or fourth evening, ju^ when going to bed. 
 This remedy is especially indicated when the girl frequently 
 suffers from headache, pain in the breast or bleeding of the 
 nose. The temperature of the bath should be from 92 to 96 
 degrees Fahrenheit, and its duration about 10 minutes, when 
 she reti^'es immediately and covers herself well in bed. 
 37 
 
434: diseases op females. 
 
 Chlorosis or Green Sickness. 
 If menstruation occurs at the right time, and sufiBciently, 
 no disease accompanies its manifestation, and we behold tha 
 girl transformed into a woman, approaching all her character- 
 istics, without the slightest degree of sickness or distress. Not 
 always, however, does this great change, which has its principal 
 seat in the ovaries, take place in such a regular and healthy 
 manner. It may appear too early or too tardily ; the develop- 
 ment may be an imperfect one, or may not commence at all ; oi 
 if it has made its appearance, the various phenomena may not 
 occur in harmony with each other. In all these cases it is 
 evident that the whole organism must participate in the morbid 
 movements of the sexual development, and create' disorders 
 which are in more or less intimate connection with it. To this 
 class of diseases belongs Chlorosis or Green disease. "■ 
 
 Diagnosis. — The patients have a peculiar color of the skin, 
 not excessively white, as we see it after severe loss of blood, 
 but a paleness with an admixture of yellow and green ; the 
 lips appear at times almost white, the lower eye-lids swell, and 
 appear darkish blue ; the skin, rather loose and flabby, feels 
 cold to the touch ; the patients themselves can not bear a low 
 temperature, and wish -to be where it is warm. The tongue 
 shows an unusual pale color, and is frequently covered with a 
 thick, tough mucus. The patients evince great muscular weak- 
 ness ; tire 'very soon after slight exertions ; love, therefore, rest, 
 being apparently lazy. The same languor expresses itself in 
 the operations of the mind, which is listless and without energy. 
 The patients breathe hurriedly, not, however, because they have 
 a difficulty in breathing, but on account of not having muscu- 
 lar strength enough to take a deep breath ; an examication of 
 the lungs would show no morbid alteration of the texture ; the 
 heart palpitates considerably, particularly when going up stairs, 
 and the pulse is accelerated, sometimes to one hundred and forty 
 beats in a minute, yet not full, but smaL, weak, wiry, and 
 
CHLOROSIS OR OREEN SICKNESS. 43a 
 
 easily to be compreBsed. The veins of the skin appear of a 
 pale rose color, never distended as in health ; and the blood in 
 them is thin and watery. With a diminished appetite, the 
 patients have a slimy taste in the mouth, pressure in the pit 
 of the stomach, and eructation of wind after eating, even of 
 the most digestible nourishment ; sometimes there is an immod- 
 erate desire for eating chalk, charcoal, etc. Digestion is de- 
 ranged, causing sometimes excessive constipation, followed by a 
 diarrhea of substances badly digested. If the affection proceeds 
 unchecked, the lower extremities become swollen, hectic cough 
 sets in, sometimes with expectoration of dark colored clots of 
 blood, symptoms which have all the appearance of a rapid 
 decline. In some cases the nervous system becomes sympa- 
 thetically affected, producing hysterical fits, spasms, even 
 somnambulism. 
 
 We have given above a full description of this disease, to ena- 
 ble the reader to recognize it from its first appearance. Although 
 the disease is evidently the result of an inharmonious development 
 of the sexual functions, yet we can not positively fix the cause 
 upon one particular function in all cases. Sometimes menstrua- 
 tion had not made its appearance before the disease sets in, and 
 we naturally infer that its suppression has produced it. In other 
 cases, however, the disease can develop itself, though the men- 
 struation has appeared, but then it must have been either too 
 early or too profuse ; which circumstance, reflecting deleteri- 
 ously on the simultaneous development in other organs of the 
 system, produces chlorosis, by deteriorating nutrition. Any 
 want of harmony, therefore, in the development of the sexual 
 function, can excite this disease. As regards climate, the 
 northern may retard too much, and the southern may too 
 greatly accelerate the formation of the menses. The same 
 may be said in regard to 'the conditions of life; in the poorer 
 classes every thing has a tendency to weaken ; in the richer, to 
 over-stimulate the constitution ; either of which has deleterious* 
 effects on the normal development of sexual functions. 
 
436 DISEASES OP PFMALES. 
 
 More immediate, exciting causes of this disease are those 
 extremes of the mind, exhibiting either a love of indulging in 
 frivolous phantasies and immoral connections, or a depression 
 of spirits, a melancholy caused by home-siokness, troubles 
 of all kinds, and partioulaTly by disappointments in love. 
 Marshy regions, damp dwellings, excessive exertions, or seden- 
 tary habits, immense lo^s of blood, in fact, every thing which 
 can weaken the constitution, while it needs all its strength to 
 develop the sexual ftinctions, can produce chlorosis. 
 
 Teeatment. — As this disease, on account of its great impor- 
 tance, always needs the attendance of a skillful physician, wo 
 inerely intend to draw the attention of the reader to the prin- 
 cipal remedies to fee used in the beginning, the application: of 
 which frequently prevents its progress. The cause which may 
 have excited it must be removed, if possible, before an appli- 
 cation of medicine can be of much avail. If chlorosis occurs 
 in girls, when the first menses have not yet appeared, the 
 treatment mentioned for obstructions of menstruation, in the 
 following chapter, will be suitable. 
 
 Among the remedies Pulsatilla will be best adapted to 
 females of a mild disposition, given to sadness and tears, ,or if 
 exposure to cold or dampness was the cause ; if there is diffi- 
 culty of breathing after slight exertion, sallow complexion, 
 alternating with redness and flushes of heat, palpitation of 
 the heart, cold hands and feet, looseness of the bowels and 
 leucorrhea, cough with expectoration of dark coagulated blood, 
 mental and physical languor. Sulphur after the above remedy, 
 if the patient is not relieved. Bryonia alternates well with 
 PiiUutilla, if there are frequent congestions to the head, 
 bleeding at the nose, dry cough, bitter taste in the mouth, and 
 chilliness, with pain in the smalb of the back. After Sulphur 
 it is frequently necessary to give Calcarca earb., if the oppres- 
 sion of the chest is very great, and the extremities begin to 
 swell, after which Ferrum should be given in repeated doses, 
 particularly when the sallow hue of the face continues with 
 
SUPPRESSION, or THE MENSES. AMENORRHEA. 437 
 
 great debility, want of appetite, nausea and hectic cough. 
 The above medicines should be given in long intervals, say 
 every third or fourth day a dose (six glob.), until amendment 
 takes place, or another remedy is indicated ; • Eerrwm may be 
 given in the first trituration, the other remedies in higher 
 potencies. If this disease occurs after severe sickness or hem- 
 orrhages, give China and Oan-h. veg., every other evening a dose 
 (six glob.), alternately for at least five or six weeks. In both 
 cases, if the above medicines do not relieve, apply to a skillful 
 physician without delay. 
 
 Peihaps in no; disease is the change of climate and scenery 
 so beneficial and really curative as in Chlorosis, and we strongly 
 advise parents, if it is possible to let the patient, particularly 
 in the beginning of the disease, have the benefit of travel and 
 of the salubrious air and water of the so-called Chalybeate 
 Springs. Such a visit to be truly beneficial, must be at least 
 of three or four months duration. ,., . 
 
 Application or Water. — The frequent use of the sit- 
 ting bath in the morning, and the sponge-bath in the evening 
 are very beneficial; during the night the ;patient can apply 
 the wet bandage around the abdomen ; but during menstrua- 
 tion all application of water must be omitted. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Let the diet be very nutritious, 
 exercise plentiful, particularly in open air; if mineral springs 
 are chosen for a summer resort, give the preference to the 
 chalybeate, containing iron. 
 
 Suppression op the Menses. Amenorrhea. 
 Or their temporary cessation, when once well established. 
 This occurs eithei: suddenly, by taking cold (from wet feet 
 mostly), overheating, violent mental emotions, faults of diet, 
 etc., and often produces violent congestions to the chest, 
 head, or stomach, with cramps, convulsions, inflammations, 
 etc., there is no disease which could not appear in consequence 
 of it; or the menses have gradually disappeared, without 
 
4:38 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 creating any immediate symptoms in the female economy, 
 giving rise to suspicion of pregnancy. 
 
 If the suppression of the menses has been caused by the 
 presence of other diseases in the system, suoh as rheumatism, 
 etc., as above referred to, the cure of these disorders has to be 
 effected by an appropriate treatment, before the return of the 
 menses can be expected. 
 
 If, however, the suppression is a sudden one in consequence 
 of other morbific causes, producing violent symptoms, select 
 from among the following remedies the most homoeopathic, and 
 administer either in solution (twelve glob.) in half teacupful 
 of water, every hour or two hours a teaspoonful, or in the dry 
 state (four glob.) in the same intervals until better, or until 
 another remedy is indicated. 
 
 Treatment. — Beside the remedies recommended in " Ob- 
 structions of the First Menses," which will be of the gr^test 
 benefit here, and of which PidsatUla is the principal, we 
 recommend 
 
 Aconite. In alternation with Bryonia., every hour or two 
 hours a dose (four glob.), in a sudden check of the menses, 
 producing congestions to the head and chest, or Coceidus, in 
 alternation with Veratrum, in the same manner, if severe 
 cramps in the abdomen are present. 
 
 Opium. If all the blood seems to have rushed to the head, 
 producing heavinesi there, with a dark redness of the face, and 
 drowsiness, alternately with Apis. mel. 
 
 Cuprum. In spasms of the chest, and in alternation with 
 Veratrum, if, also, the abdomen suffers ; or with Opium, if the 
 head is congested, and with Apis, mel., if faint at the stomach 
 
 If the menses have been checked by mental agitation oi 
 depression, take those remedies recommended for fright, fear, 
 etc., in "Affections of the Mind." See this article. 
 
 Administration the same as in Aconite, above. 
 
 A.PPUCATION OF Water. — See " Chlorosis." 
 
MENSTRUATION TOO BABLY. 439 
 
 Fainful Menstruation. Menstrual colic. (Dysmenorrhea. ) 
 
 The causes of these tormenting distresses of females are 
 generally laid in the early part of womanhood, and owing 
 chiefly to improper treatment of other diseases, suppression 
 of eruptions or habitual discharges, rheumatic disorders, colds, 
 etc. The pains either appear before or during the flow of the 
 menses, sometimes resembling real labor pains, with bearing 
 down and forcing ; at other times as a constant aching in the 
 loins, hips, and limbs. They generally diminish in violence 
 as soon as the regular flow has commenced, but not always. 
 
 Treatment. — If possible, lie down, cover well, and take 
 Coffea, Pulsatilla, and Veratr'Um, in alternation, every half 
 hour a dose (four glob.) uniU better. If this does not suffice 
 take Nvx vom., if the fwcing pains predominate ; Coceulus, if 
 colie pains in the abdomen appear, with shortness of breath ; 
 Chamomile, if with discharge of dark-colored blood, there are 
 pains, like labor-pains, together with colic pains and tender- 
 ness of the abdomen, in alternation with Apis mel. 
 
 If a profuse perspiration sets in while in bed, do not leave 
 it soon after the pains cease, nor cool oft' too quickly, else the 
 pains return. Avoid the use of heating substances, either 
 externally, or internally, save a warm brick on the feet or 
 stomach. 
 
 Administration. — As above under Coffea, etc. 
 
 Diet. — No coffee for the first two days, 
 
 MenstrucUion too Early. 
 
 If the menses appear too early, say every two or three 
 weeks, the disorders causing it are too complicated frequently 
 to be prescribed for in a domestic treatise ; apply to a physi- 
 cian ; yet the cure may be commenced with the following 
 remedies : 
 
 Ipecac. Almost a specific in all passive hemorrhages 
 where feebleness, dullness, nausea, and coagulated discha,rges 
 prevail. 
 
440 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 J^ruUia. Where the menses return every two weeks, 
 spirits are depressed ; in alternation with Ipecac., if its symp- 
 toms are also present. 
 
 Belladonna. Heat and pains in the head, with cold feet 
 and dryness of the throat ; bearing dovn in the abdomen. 
 
 -Calcarea carb. is almost a specific in this disease, where 
 with the menses a diarrhea or frequent discharges from thp 
 bowels appear, with pains in the bowels; suitable after 
 Belladonna. 
 
 Stdphur. If the menstruation is too early and too pro- 
 fuse. 
 
 Nairum Inuriaticum. If Calcarea carb. is insufficient. 
 
 Administration. — Just before, or in the beginning of the 
 menses, one or two doses of the selected medicine every 
 three hours one dose (six glob.); after the menses are over, 
 take one more dose and then wait until the next appeajjjmce 
 of the menses, and observe whether they are more regular, 
 as regards time. 
 
 Menstruation too Late and too Scanty. 
 
 PulsaiUla is the principal remedy, when the above difficulty 
 exists, and also when the menses appear irregular, some- 
 times too late and too profuse (as this is the case particularly 
 at the critical period — change of life), sometimes too early 
 and too scanty. In the former, Lachesis alternates well with 
 PulsaiUla. In most all cases, 
 
 Sulphur is necessary, to complete the cure. 
 
 Compare, also, " Suppression of the Menses," "Obstruc> 
 tion of the First Menses." 
 
 Administration, Diet, and Kegimen, the same as stated 
 there. 
 
 Menstruaiion too Copious. Flooding. (Menorrhaffia.) 
 In cases of this kind, causes mental and physical may 
 operate, to enumerate all of which here, would be impossible. 
 
MENSTRUATION TOO COPIOUS FLOODING. 441 
 
 We content ourselves in directing the reader to the various 
 sources, where he can find their remedies. 
 
 If mental causes, such as fright, fear, etc., exist, give the 
 remedies stated under " Aflfections of the Mind," for the 
 several exciting causes. 
 
 If external injuries, see this chapter. In cases of this kind 
 Arnica is the first remedy, after which others may be selected. 
 
 In general, however. Ipecac, is the principal remedy (see 
 "Menstruation too Early"), followed by China, if there is 
 great weakness, buzzing in the ears, faintness when raising 
 the head ofiF the pillow ; Belladonna, if there is downward 
 pressure ; Pulsatilla and Lachesis, if it occurs during change 
 of life; also, in such a case, or in aged women. Ipecac, and 
 Secale. 
 
 Chamomile. If dark, clotted blood is discharged, accompa- 
 nied by colic-like labor-pains, violent thirst, coldness of the 
 extremities, headache with clouded sight, and humming in 
 the ears. 
 
 Coffea and Camphor, Jn alternation, when there is, beside the 
 abo\e symptoms, exceedingly paivful colic. 
 
 Platina. After Belladonna or Cham/omile, when the dis- 
 charge is too pi'ofuse, or of too long duration, of black and 
 thick Mood, with great nervousness, sleeplessness^ and con- 
 stipation. 
 
 Secale. Particulai-ly with great weakness and coldness of 
 extremities. 
 
 If real flooding ensues, resisting the above medicines, the 
 applicati(jn of cold wider, or pounded ice, over the lower part 
 of the abdomen, externally, is necessnry to coagulate the 
 blood in the vagina and uterus, which stops the hemorrhage. 
 There can be no fear of getting cold in doing this, if it is done 
 well ; always keep the patient lightly, but wtll covered. In 
 sunh a case, the patient must lie with the hip.s higher, at least 
 not lower than the shoulder. This treatment will be effeclaaJ 
 vn the seve-esl caseii of flooding. 
 
442 DISKASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 Administration. — Dissolve six globules of a remedy in sii 
 teaspoonfuls of water, and give every fifteen, twenty, or forty 
 minutes a teaspoonful, sometimes in alternation with another, 
 and lengthen the intervals as the patient gets better, when no 
 medicine is needed any more. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — The drink must be cold and not 
 stimulating ; except when faintness appears, with deadly pale- 
 ness of the face, no pulse, and cloudiness of sight, give wine 
 and brandy, in frequent, small quantities. Camphor and 
 China, in such cases, are of the greatest benefit. The pa- 
 tient ought to lie perfectly quiet. 
 
 Menstruation of too long Duration. 
 
 Compare " Menstruation too Copious," and give of the 
 selA!ted medicine every evening and morning a dose (six 
 glob.) until better. (See, also, next article, on " Change of 
 Life, or Critical Period.") 
 
 Diet in such cases must be highly nutritious. It is best to 
 consult a physician early. 
 
 Critical Period. Cessation of the Menses. {Change of lAfe.) 
 This period, commencing about at the age of forty-five 
 years, forms one of the most important in the life of a female. 
 If not guided through this critical time by the counsel and 
 aid of a skillful physician, she gathers the seeds of endless 
 miseries, or even early death. This period may be a blessing 
 to her, as well as a source of great distress ; as after it her 
 health either becomes more Confirmed, or disorganizations in 
 internal organs are formed, which soon carry her off. With- 
 out enlarging further on the subject, we recommend the 
 early and constant advice of a skillful physician during this 
 time, which generally lasts from one and a half to two years. 
 First, an irregularity of the courses is experienced; tley 
 stop for three months, then reappear with great violence^ then 
 stop for four or six months, during which time the woman 
 
PROLAFSUS UTERI FALLING OF TBB -WOMM. 443 
 
 shows more or less symptoms of longestions ; piles appear ; 
 the limbs swell ; pruritus (violent itching of the private parts) 
 frequently sets in, also cramps and colics in the abdomen ; 
 asthma and palpitation of the heart ; sick-beadache ; hys- 
 terics ; apoplexy, etc. These maladies are so various, and 
 continually changing and complicated, that they require the 
 constant watchful care of a family physician. Do not neglect 
 them. 
 
 Treatment. — We can here only give general rules : eat 
 and drink moderately ; sleep in airy, well-ventilated rooms ; 
 avoid violent emotions or exercise, but contrive to be busy 
 mentally and bodily ; shun exposure to inclement weather, wet 
 feet, etc. (See "Hygiene.") 
 
 Pulsatilla and Lachesis are, in this period, the principal 
 remedial agents, of which take every six days one dose (six 
 glob.) alternately, unless other remedies are necessary. If 
 diseases otherwise occur, see their respective chapters. 
 
 Prolapscs Uteri. {Falling of the WomV). 
 From the position the womb naturally occupies, hanging 
 suspended on four ligaments in the middle of the pelvic cavity, 
 the reader can easily infer that it can change its position in 
 all directions ; one of the most frequent consists in a sinking 
 down, to a less or greater extent, into the lower part of the 
 pelvic cavity, sometimes so far down as to protrude externally. 
 An event of this kind must produce considerable derangement 
 in the female organism. The most prominent symptoms of 
 this disorder are fully described by Dr. Dewees, as follows: 
 " The symptoms, characterizing this complaint will be modi- 
 fied by the greater or less descent of the uterus in the vagina ; 
 they will be intense in proportion to the extent of the displace- 
 ment; but in all there will be a sense of something sinking in 
 the vagina, as if the perineum were sustaining an unusual 
 weight; with a dragging sensation about the hips and loins; a 
 desire to make water, sometimes without the ability to do so; 
 
444 DISEASES or females. 
 
 or if it do pass, it is reluctantly, and oftentimes painfully ho< 
 ■ — a sense of faintness, and occasionally a number of nervous 
 or hysterical feelings and alarms, whick almost overwhelm the 
 patient. A pressure and feeling about the rectum, resembling 
 a slight tenesmus, sometimes importunely demand the patient's 
 attention, which, if she obey, almost always end in unavailing 
 efforts. The pain in the back is sometimes extremely distress- 
 ing while the patient is on her feet, and gives to her walk the 
 appearance of weakness in her lower extremities. A benumb- 
 ing sensation shoots down the thighs, especially when the 
 woman first rises upon her feet; or when she changes this 
 position for a horizontal one. In some few instances, the 
 woman is obliged to throw her body very much in advance; or 
 is obliged to support herself by placing her hands upon her 
 thighs when she attempts to walk. But all these unpleasant 
 symptoms subside almost immediately if she indulge in a 
 recumbent posture, and this circumstance pretty strongly des- 
 ignates the disease." 
 
 However well marked the above symptoms are, particularly 
 the one last mentioned, they are not sufficiently so to prevent 
 mistakes from being made in its diagnosis. An examination 
 of the parts involved should never be omitted, as without it 
 we never can be positive in pronouncing the disease prolapsus 
 uteri. Dr. Dewees relates a case of this kind. " I was con- 
 sulted by a lady, who had long suffered almost every symptom 
 recorded above; I pronounced her disease, to be a prolapsus of 
 the uterus; and without an examination per vaginam, had a 
 pessary made for its support; but, to my sad mortification, 
 when I was about to apply it, a careful examination proved that 
 no such condition existed, and that all the unpleasant symptoms 
 had arisen from a thickening of the neck of the bladder." 
 
 But not all practitioners avow frankly, like Dr. Dewees, 
 their errors in this respect ; after once having pronounced a 
 similar complaint to be falling of the womb, they rather per- 
 BiBt in their opinion, even after having ascertained by actual 
 
PROLAPSUS UTERI. — PALLING OP THE WOMB. 445 
 
 examination that no prolapsus exists. In this manner falling 
 of the womb has been multiplied in such a degree, that it maj 
 be counted now among the fashionable diseases, which any 
 lady of standing or delicate feeling ought to have, at least a 
 touch of it. While patients complain of symptoms, similar 
 to prolapsus, some physicians haBtily:and without examination 
 pronounce them to indicate this latter disease, thereby forcing 
 their remedial ■ action into a direction, often detrimental to the 
 welfare of their patients. We have seen women tormented for 
 years under a treatment against prolapsus uteri by several 
 physicians, who, one after another, had readily yielded to the 
 incorrect diagnosis of the preceding one. All that time these 
 patients had not the slightest real symptoms of prolapsus or 
 dislocation; they were afSicted with neuralgia, congestion, 
 induration of the womb, etc., diseases which soon were removed 
 by a rational (homoeopathic) internal treatment.* 
 
 Eheumatism of the uterus is a frequent cause of feelings 
 resembling falling of the womb, and a practitioner should 
 be very cautious in pronouncing the existence of a disease so 
 dissimilar in its treatment from the former. 
 
 Although a great many physicians yet adhere to the use of 
 pessaries and abdominal supporters in the cure of prolapsus 
 uteri, we must confess that we .have, never seen such good 
 result as would induce us to persist in their use. Since we 
 have become acquainted with the specific! power of homoepathic 
 medicines and the tonio virtues of cold water in the form of a 
 
 * While irritii* the above, we see in an article on uterine displace- 
 ments by Dr. Ramsay, in the Boston Medical Journal, similar com- 
 plaints made as to the fictitious prevalence of prolapsus uteri ; which, 
 according to the statement of that gentleman, is far greater in the 
 South than in other parts of the country. We can testify in some 
 degree to the truth of this fact ourselves. Residing in Cincinnati, we 
 haid for a number of years frequent occasion to attend ladies from the 
 South, the complaints of many of whom resembled greatly the symp. 
 toms attending prolapsus uteri. According to their statement they 
 were suffering from prolapsus, having been told so repeatedly by their 
 physicians ; yet, upon examination, not the slightest trace of such a . 
 disease could be detected. We are glad to see that this professional 
 error attracts the attention of those who best can correct it. Hear 
 
*46 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 sitz-bath and wet bandage, we have discarded the use of pes- 
 saries and other supporters, almost entirely. 
 
 In the comniencement of a cure for this disease, the patient 
 should remain in a lying posture for a length of time, also 
 otlierwise refrain from active exercise as much as possible. 
 The wet bandage, twice a day renewed, and frequent sitting- 
 baths of short Juration, will be of great benefit. We found 
 the following remedies the most beneficial in this disease. 
 
 Belladonna and Snpia, alternately, every other morning a 
 dose (six glob.), until better, at least for one week; during the 
 next week the patient discontinues the medicine, but repeats 
 the above prescription daring the week following. 
 
 These medicines are succeeded, if necessary, after six weeks, 
 by Calcarea carb., to be taken in the same manner. 
 
 Sometimes, during the above treatment, a dose of N^ux vom., 
 Plafina, Opiuni, Cocculus and Ignatia may be found necessary, 
 if the patient exhibits a good deal of nervousness with consti- 
 pation. 
 
 All stimulating. diet is strictly prohibited; no coffee, no tea 
 can be allowed ; but good nourishing food is beneficial. Other 
 displacements of the womb may occur in various directions. 
 
 The retroversion of the uterus, or that state wherein the 
 womb is turned over backward, occurs perhaps the most fre- 
 quently, and produces many disturbances in the alvine and 
 urinary discharges by actual pressure on the rectum and 
 
 Dr. Ramsay ; " This prolapsus qnestion has been a hobby for many a 
 pretender to secure fame, and scores of women South have been 
 injected per vaginam with sulph. zinc, nit. arg. d id omne genus, to 
 their serious detriment, for the mal-position of an organ from which 
 they never suffered. Any man, with a thimbleful of brains, who will 
 put himself to the trouble to examine the anatomical situation of the 
 womb, will see at a glance, that the organ, in its normal and physio- 
 logical condition, is not easily prolapsed, at least not with the facility 
 once supposed. We admit real prolapsus is too common ; but at the 
 same time we protest against referring every little uneasy sensation 
 in the hypogastric region to uterine descension. It is high time we 
 were awakening from this unprofitable and unmeaning slumber, with 
 regard to female affections, etc. Qod speed the time for the benefit of 
 our mvee and daughter!." 
 
LEUCORKHEA. FLTJOR ALBUS. 447 
 
 bladder, frequent hemorrhages from the womb, fluor albus and 
 menstrual irregularities. 
 
 The anteverdon of the uterus presents a deTiation in a 
 direction opposite to the former, the fundus uteri inclining 
 toward, or even resting on the bladder, the neck and mouth 
 of the womb toward the reotum. A distress similar to the 
 former is the consequence. 
 
 Leucorrhea. Fldor Albus. ( Whites.) 
 
 This troublesome and weakening complaint consists in a 
 discharge of mucus, variously colored, and of difierent con- 
 sistency, from the private parts. It occurs, generally, be- 
 tween the age of puberty and the critical period, and is 
 seldom seen later than this, except when discharges of this 
 kind are excited in consequence of the disorganization of the 
 womb. If it manifests itself in children, or even in infants, 
 it is either on account of want of cleanliness of these parts, 
 or local irritations, such as are produced by pin-worms (ascari- 
 des), etc. 
 
 Weakly females, of a nervous, relaxed, or excited tempera- 
 ment, are more prone to it ; and the more our present state 
 of society becomes over-civilized, with its legion of pleasures, 
 inactivity of body, idle and late hours, bad literature, and 
 immoderate use of tea, coffee, and spices of all kinds (we 
 mention here, only as an instance, the increased use of van- 
 illa), the more easily will this disease be engendered. 
 
 It would carry us too far, to go into the practical detail of 
 a disease which requires the most skillful attention of a medi- 
 cal attendant ; and we earnestly recommend an application to 
 him in an early stage of the disease. 
 
 Beside this we recommend cold water, in all its various ap- 
 plications, as the best means to restore the tone and strengtb 
 of the weakened parts of the system. 
 
 The principal medicines to be taken domestically, are : 
 
4:48 DISSASDS OF FEMALES. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Discharge thick, like cream, sometimes creat- 
 ing an itching around the affected parts. 
 
 Cocculus. Discharge of a reddish hue before and aftei 
 menstruation, with coUc and flatulency. 
 
 Sepia. After -Pulsatilla; parts become excoriated ; dis- 
 charge yellowish, greenish, fetid. 
 
 Calcarea carb. Whitish, corrosive discharge in children; in 
 adults it is milky before menstruation or after lifting ; particu 
 larly in fat, corpulent females. 
 
 Sttlphut. If none of the above remedies should prove 
 sufficient. 
 
 Administration. — Four doses of a remedy selected, every 
 evening one dose (six glob.); then abstain from taking medi- 
 cine for four days, and if not better at the end of that time, 
 select another remedy, and take it in the same manner. 
 
 Application oi* Water ; frequent tepid sitting-baths of 
 short duration (from six to ten minutes), are very beneficial 
 in the treatment of this disease ; toward the end of the cure the 
 wet bandage may be applied, to strengthen the parts affected. 
 At that time injections of cold water in. the vagina are also 
 recommended. 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Diet must be nourishing, but not 
 flatulent (see "Dietetic Rules"). Avoid the causes which 
 excite this complaint; particularly colds and excitements of 
 any kind. 
 
 Deviation or Menses. 
 Deviation of menses is a term signifying the appearance of 
 a monthly discharge of blood from other places of the system, 
 such as the lungs, bowels, nose, stomach, etc., which has the 
 effect, that while it lasts, the real menstruation can not appear. 
 This aberration, as it may properly be called, of a discharge 
 so vitally connected with the sexual functions, has been observed 
 to have taken place from all organs and parts of the system, 
 bowels, stomach, rectum, fauces, nose, gums, urinary organs, 
 
PREGNANCy. 449 
 
 respiratory organs, eyei, ears, uicers sifld wounds, wherever 
 they were; the principai places, however, are tne nose, stomach, 
 and the end of the rectum. As regards the causes of thia 
 singular phenomenon, a great diversity of opinion exists, as 
 yet. among the authors; we have mentioned its occurrence 
 here, to enable the reader to recognize its appearance, and to 
 administer such medicines in its beginning, as are advisable. 
 Should the disease resist those remedies, the advice of a skill- 
 ful physician must be sought at once. 
 
 If the discharge appears monthly through the m/es, Chamom., 
 Nvx vom., Carh. veg. and Bella, will prove beneficial; if 
 through the nose or ears, Bryonia, Mercury, Rhus and Silicea ; 
 if through the lips&n^ gums, Bryonia, Mercury and Phosphorus; 
 if through the fauces and lungs. Phosphorus, Bryonia; if 
 through the stomach by vomiting, Bryonia, Carh. veg., Vera, 
 trum; if through the bowels and rectum, Nux vom.. Arsenic, 
 Sulphtir. The latter remedy will be the most important in 
 every case at the end of the cure to prevent a relapse. 
 
 Preqnanct. 
 As a state of purely physiological development pregnancy 
 does not, of itself, imply disease as a necessary consequence 
 during its duration. Yet the many ailments which accompany 
 it at the present day, being the legitimate result of the com- 
 plicated, unnatural conditions and habits of society, create 
 and sustain the idea which people generally entertain, that a 
 pregnant woman can never be free from one or the other dis- 
 ease. It is our duty, therefore, to give the reader, if not an 
 extended treatise, at least a synopsis of those ailments com- 
 monly experienced during gestation, together with their treat- 
 ment. 
 
 Signs op Pkegnanct. 
 
 There are but very few general symptoms constant enough to 
 be reliable in all cases, which indicate conception and preg- 
 nancy in its earliest stage. We will name them here, however, 
 38 
 
t&O DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 in order to enable the reader to form a judgmeBt of them, if 
 they should occur. She feels a singular emotion of painful 
 pleasure, and a shuddering, proceeding from the spine ; a paiu 
 in the region of the navel, sometimes a sensation of motion in 
 the abdomen, and a tickling in the region of the hips; she 
 feels fatigued and sleepy ; this state is followed by a sense of 
 fullness, warmth and heaviness in the abdomen. 
 
 The first xbore certain sign of pregnancy, is the suppression 
 of menstruation, which, if not caused by other morbid circum- 
 stances, indicates that the internal surface of the uterus, from 
 which the menstrual blood is secreted, is now engaged in other 
 secretions, stimulated into existence by the presence of a fecun- 
 dated ovum, whioh has been retained in tbe uterus, adhering, 
 generally, within its upper portions. Sometimes menstruation 
 may continue for several months ; in such cases the menstrual , 
 blood is secreted from the lower portions of the uterus, while in 
 its upper, the changes take place necessary for the growth of 
 the fetus. 
 
 Another well attested sign is sickness at the stomach, with 
 which a great many women are troubled in the beginning of 
 pregnancy ; it is uncertain, however, in as far as other conges- 
 tive states of the uterus, such as suppression of the menses, 
 etc., may produce it, without having the slightest reference to 
 pregnancy. 
 
 If the above signs are present in consequence of true preg- 
 nancy, other symptoms will soon develop themselves to verify 
 it. These are enlargement of the breasts, brown circles around 
 the nipples, appearance of milk in the breasts, and finally an 
 enlargement of the hypogastric region. All these signs found 
 together, form a plausible array of symptoms in favor of the 
 existence of pregnancy, yet they are in themselves not sufficient 
 to prove it positively, because they may be produced by other 
 morbid agencies. Women,_ who have children, possess signs, 
 whioh, individually, are mostly sure in indicating pregnancy. 
 For instance, some always have tooth-ache, styes on the eye-lids. 
 
PROGRESS OF PREGNANCY. 451 
 
 or black spots on the face, neck or hands, like freckles ; others 
 are taken at once, without a known cause, with salivation, 
 which, in some instances, proceeds for a long time, unless mit- 
 igated by the use of ale, champagne, or Scotch herring ; still 
 others have strange desires or longings, modifications of the 
 appetite for unusual, substances, such as chalk, etc. All these 
 signs, belonging strictly to idiosyncrasies, are, therefore, no 
 absolute signs of pregnancy, but only accidental. 
 
 The most sure sign of pregnancy which a woman can have, 
 is the quickening, or. the motion of the chUd. It generally 
 takes .place at four and a half months from the beginning of 
 gestation, and serves, therefore, as a mark of reckoning-, being 
 the middle of the time. allowed generally for the duration of 
 pregnancy. In but very few cases, quickening occurs either 
 sooner or later. When this takes place, it may be safely pre- 
 sumed, in connection with the former signs, that a true preg- 
 nancy exists, which has, at that time, already run half its 
 course. 
 
 .Progress, of P,eegnanct. 
 A fecundated ovule, if it shall grow, must adhere to the 
 sides of the uterus ; if it does, we may consider conception to 
 hay« taken placQ in reality. Then the uterus is stimulated to 
 secrete from its walls on all sides, a membrane, called the 
 decidua, lining the whole internal cavity of the uterus, and 
 forming the medium between fetus and mother, by which the 
 former can come intO' communioation with the blood circulation 
 of the latter. Within this membrane a circulation is estab- 
 lished, whicji unites the child with the mother, through the 
 cord and the after-birth, the former adhering to the child, the 
 latter to the uterus,. in which it roots, like a tree in the ground, 
 both containing veins and arteries for the flux and reflux of the 
 blood. The blood of the child does not go over into the circu- 
 lation of the mother, to become decarbonized, but is oxygenized 
 by being exposed in the finest ramifications of the placenta to 
 
452 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 the oxygen carried thither by the arteries of the uterus. Thug 
 the great purpose of oxygenizing the blood is carried on with- 
 out the necessity of inflating the lungs with atmospheric air, 
 whii;h, of course, would be impossible in fetal existence. 
 
 The fetus, or young being in the womb, from this time up, 
 grows and develops itself with astonishing rapidity, in the 
 thousands of intricate parts which constitute the human organ- 
 ism. Though bound together by the vital force in one harmo- 
 nious whole, the various parts of the different systems develop 
 not all simultaneously, but gradually crystallize, as it were, 
 into one whole body. This formative process consumes more 
 than one-half of the uterine life of the new being. If no 
 disturbing inSuences interfere, it will develop in a perfect man- 
 ner ; but if morbid causes should operate on the fetus, its har- 
 monious development may be intercepted, and its growth 
 arrested at any period during gestation, in certain parts of the 
 system, while others develop themselves naturally. This fact 
 explains the origin of those organic imperfections and deform- 
 ities which characterize the so-called monsters, whose singular 
 appearance is sometimes attributed, by the ignorant, to myste- 
 rious causes. To this class of arrested fetal development 
 belong, also most of those cases, where children are born with 
 marks on their bodies, or limbs not developed or even entirely 
 wanting. It is not as yet sufficiently settled, whether such a 
 state of things can be produced through the influence of the 
 motheron the child, some physiologists denying its possibility, 
 as no nervous connection between the two is as yet found to 
 exist. Whether or not fear, fright, etc., operating violently 
 on the nervous system of the mother, can affect the child, we 
 know at least, that misfortunes of this kind are best averted 
 by avoiding those violent nervous emotions. 
 
 EXEBOISE. 
 
 BodUy exercise, or even fatigue, is easier borne by a pregnant 
 woman than mental excitement. While the former increase* 
 
DRESS. 453 
 
 her physical health, and consequently that of the child, the 
 latter disables the energies of her system, and must injuriously 
 reflect on the child's development. 
 
 It is the duty of the future mother to live and act during 
 gestation in a manner that her offspring may be benefited 
 thereby. Nothing must be omitted to realize this, the principal 
 object of her life. She must expect, beforehand, to undergo 
 all kinds of hardships and to make severe personal sacrifices ; 
 the thought that it is for the benefit of her future offspring, 
 will strengthen her to an indefinite degree of fortitude and 
 courage. 
 
 She must take daily exercise, sufficient and of an active 
 nature. For instance, riding in a carriage does not belong to 
 the active exercises ; walking, particularly in the open air, ia 
 more active, and therefore better calculated to invigorate the 
 system of a pregnant woman. The best, however, is that ex- 
 ercise which accompanies the daily attendance to the various 
 duties of a household. In these the pregnant woman can find 
 employment sufficient for body and mind up to the very last 
 hour of her confinement, and more suitable to invigorate her 
 own and the child's health, than any other. She must not 
 merely direct the affairs of the house ; such a course would not 
 acoamplish the ends in view. But she must be active and busy 
 herself, if it is only in the lighter kinds of work, such as set- 
 ting the table, sweeping and dusting the rooms, etc. If she 
 does not feel well at such a time, particularly if she is threat- 
 ened with abortion, she must not commence, or if she has, must 
 cease at once, to exercise in the above manner. A perfectly 
 healthy woman, however, should not neglect these exercises 
 under the mere pretext of being unbecoming or too fatiguing. 
 
 DSESS. 
 
 Next to exercise, the most important consideration is dress, 
 which ought to be as loose as possible, in order to allow the 
 moet ample liberty for enlargement. Corsets, or tight clotheB 
 
454 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 generally, are very injurious, as every one will readily conceda 
 It must be understood, however, that she ought to dress snffi. 
 ciently warm at all times, to feel comfortable. If she has been 
 in the habit of washing and bathing in cold watfcr, the state of 
 pregnancy, even far advanced, does not prevent her from 
 following this most important hygienic rule as long as it is 
 convenient or shows its beneficial (effects by re-aoting on the 
 system in a healthful glow. 
 
 Peeiobs of Peegnancy, 
 
 Quietening is a term by which is generally expressed the first 
 perception a woman has of the child's muscular action, and not 
 as if life, at that time, first entered the child. It may vary 
 as to time and power of expression ; in some women it occurs 
 earlier and strongdr, because the child may be more active and 
 strong ; in others it is retarded and weak, teoause the fhild 
 may be less lively and powerful or the quantity of the cliild's 
 water greater. Upon the whole, however, it may be said that 
 quickening occurs in the middle of pregnancy, or four and a 
 half months from either the conception or the birth of the child: 
 Yet, very many and great exceptions to this rule exist ; in 
 some women it may never . manifest itself, in others it may 
 appear as early as two months and a half after conception, as 
 one lady I knew myself used to experience. Syncope or faint- 
 ing is not an unfrequent accompaniment" of quicken ibg, but 
 soon ceases after the woman has become more habituated to the 
 peouliar feelings of motion in her womb made by the child. 
 
 About this time the womb has extended so much as to raise 
 itself out of the pelvic cavity, thus acquiring more room for 
 extension and the facility to rest on its brim. From this time 
 Tip to the seventh month the growth of the child is very rapid 
 and perceptible in the outward appearance of the future mother, 
 the most prominent feature of which is the so called "pouting 
 out of the navel" or, its protrusion, which takes place between 
 the sixth and seventh month. The navel, ins'tead of forming 
 
DISEASES DUBING PREGNANCY. 455 
 
 a hollow, is now pi'essed outwardly by the force of the gravid 
 uterus which sometimes causes the navel to protrude. 
 
 In the seventh month the child has acquired such a ^perfec- 
 tion of development, in all its parts, that it is able to subsist 
 outside the womb, if accident-or disease should have hastened 
 its birth. Any birth previous to the seventh month is, there- 
 fore, called very properly an abortion, indicating, thereby, the 
 impossibility of the birth of a living child, although some 
 exceptions may even here take place; while a birth at the sev- 
 enth and before the ninth month is designated as a premature 
 birth, because the child can live, although prematurely born, 
 and consequently of difficult raising. 
 
 Pregnancy bas, in most cases, a duration of nine months, 
 each of thirty days, although sometimes it lasts two hundred 
 and eighty days, or ten months, each of twenty-eight days; 
 cases have even, occurred, within my knowledge, where ladies 
 were not confined until the three hundredth day after concep- 
 tion, which constitutes ten solar months, each of thirty days. 
 Accordingly we see that a variation of thirty days is possible, 
 or that a regular birth may occur between two hundred and 
 seventy and three hundred days of pregnancy. 
 
 We will now consider the most common aliments during 
 pregnancy. 
 
 Diseases dubinq Peegnanot. 
 
 Pregnant females, even if ever so healthy otherwise, are 
 liable to diseases to which pregnancy, as such, predisposes. 
 These we will treat of in particular ; while, for other ailments, 
 we refer the reader to their respective headings, giving here 
 only the most suitable medicines : 
 
 For moral affcrtioiis (see "Affections of the Mind"): Aco- 
 nite, Puhatilla, Belladonna, Platina, Lachesis, StraJmonium, 
 Veratrum. 
 
 Gonmdsions and spasms: Belladonna, Hyoscyamui, Ignatia, 
 Chamomile, Platina. 
 
456 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 Melancholy (low spirits) : Aconite, Pulsatilla, Jgnatia, Bel- 
 ladonna. 
 In all the above diseases, compare their respective chapters 
 
 Morning Sickness — ^N"ausea, etc. 
 
 This distressicg complaint is present during pregnancy in 
 some females; in others it is wanting. It begins usually 
 about six weeks after conception, and lasts up to the fourth, 
 fifth, even seventh month, more or less violently. It is of 
 a constitutional origin, and can not be taken away easily, as the 
 exciting cause still exists. The same may be said about the 
 spitting of frothy saliva, with which some women are troubled. 
 
 As the nausea generally is greatest when the patient rises 
 in the morning, the disease has received the name " morning 
 sickness." Its cause is as yet enveloped in the general mys- 
 tery which hangs over the secret proceedings of gestatioS, and 
 its sympathy with other functions. An increased uterine-sen- 
 sibility, reflecting on the ganglion nervous system, seems to be 
 the exciter of a great many of these sufferings during preg- 
 nancy, and a proper, harder mode of life the best calculated 
 to prevent them. ' However, this hard, active life, in which 
 manual labor forms 'the principal occupation, must not be 
 commenced during pregnancy, but prior to it, in order to pre- 
 pare the system for making the change within beforehand. 
 This disease commonly ceases at the third or fourth month, 
 very seldom continuing through the whole term. The nausea 
 is frequently succeeded by the vomiting of a frothy mucus, 
 sometimes even of bile, after it has continued for some time 
 quite violently. 
 
 Various means have been tried to subdue this affection, but 
 what in one case is successful, often fails in another. Gener- 
 ally we have found that riding in a carriage, -even over a rough 
 road, produces more comfort to the patient than anything else ; 
 fresh air and a voyage certainly have relieved some of the 
 most distressing and obstinate cases. 
 
NAUSEA AND VOMITING DURING PREGNANCY. 457 
 
 Exercise in the open air, cheerful society, strengthening 
 food, and refreshing drinks, such as ale, lemonade, or salt 
 fish, sardines, smoked herring, are frequently means to alle- 
 viate the sufferings. The following medicines, also, often 
 have a good effect. 
 
 We consider tahacum to be the principal remedy, particu- 
 larly if, with nausea, there is fainting and a deadly paleness 
 of the face, relieved by being in the open air; the patient 
 loses- flesh very fast; vomiting of water or acid liquid and 
 mucus. 
 
 Sf^pia, if the nausea has lasted a great while, and appears 
 mostly in the morning ; in the evening there is a painful feel- 
 ing of emptiness in the stomach, with burning and stinging 
 in the pit. 
 
 Veratrum, very suitable after tahacum, or with it in alter- 
 nation, particularly when the nausea is combined with great 
 thirst; yet the patient vomits, after drinking ever so little, 
 and has sour eructations, with great debility. If the latter 
 symptom is present, arsenicum may be very beneficially admin- 
 istered alternately with veratrum. 
 
 Chcprum, if cramps in the stomach or chest appear during 
 the paroxysm of vomiting, in alternation with ipecac, if there 
 is a tendency to diarrhea at the same time. 
 
 Camphor, in small doses, will frequently relieve, when a 
 cold perspiration covers the skin, with hot head and cold 
 extremities. 
 
 Secale after veratrum or cuprum, if pains in the uterus 
 manifest themselves, similar to false labor pains threatening 
 abortus. 
 
 Ipecac. If bile is thrown up, coated tongue, loss of appetite. 
 
 N^ux vomica. If with sickness at the stomach there is 
 headache, constipation, pressure in the stomach. 
 
 Arsenic. Vomiting after eating and drinking; great weak« 
 ness. 
 
 Pulsatilla. Sour vomiting ; white, coated tongue. 
 39 
 
458 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 Petroleum. (See "Sea-sickness.") 
 
 Natrum Muriaticum. Nausea and vomiting with loss of 
 appetite and taste: water-brash, acid stomach and painfulnesa 
 of the pit of the stomach. 
 
 Aeplication of "Water. — See "Sea-sickness" page 307. 
 
 Administration. — Give of the selected remedy three or 
 four doses (four glob, each) a day, for two or three days in 
 succession before the application of another remedy. 
 
 PRURITUS. {Itching.') 
 
 Itching of the Private Parti. — This is perhaps the most 
 distressing and troublesome disease to which females are sub- 
 ject ; it takes away rest and sleep, thus producing sometimes 
 the most extreme debility. We are as yet unable to determine 
 the precise cause of this disease; in most cases, however, it 
 must be the secretion of some acrid fluid, whicl: is disch&rged 
 on these parts at intervals, when the itching takes place. 
 Want of cleanliness may aggravate the attack, but scarcely 
 ever can be its sole cause. Pruritus more frequently attacks 
 pregnant women, but is not confined to them alone. At first 
 its appearance may produce in the mind of the sufferer a sus- 
 picion of being affected with some secret disorder, thus adding 
 mental sufferings to the intolerable physical ones, particularly 
 if the disease appears in the form of aphthous eruption, like 
 the thrush of infants. 
 
 In such cases a strong solution of horax in water, applied 
 three or four times a day, if necessary by a syringe, will remove 
 the itching in a short time. 
 
 Another very excellent remedy is the injection of ammoniated 
 water into the vagina; it is best applied altemaitely with that 
 of the borax solution. 
 
 The constant application of cold water is necessary in a few 
 oases where the itching is more in external parts; it affords 
 sometimes the only means to procure rest and sleep for the 
 patient. 
 
VAEICOSB VEINS. 459 
 
 We should never omit to institute an internal treatment; 
 the following remedies, to be given in their order, will be of 
 great benefit; each remedy should be used for three days, twice 
 a day a doae (six glob.), until better. 
 
 or internal remedies I have found Cohium the most effica- 
 cious; it almost acts like a specific, curing nine out of ten 
 cases. Give this remedy first a good trial, even before using 
 the external remedies. But if it should not cure in eight days, 
 give the following remedies as above designated^ 
 
 Apis mellijic., Arsenicum, Rhus, Bryonia, Puhat., Mercury, 
 Sarsaparilla, Sulphur, Sepia, Sllicea, Graphites, Carh. veg. 
 
 Before leaving this subject, we will draw the attention of 
 the reader to a precautionary rule in the external treatment of 
 this disease. If a patient, afflicted with pruritus, has schir- 
 rous tumors in the breast, the external application of the horax 
 for the pruritus should' be preceded by the internal use of the 
 remedies above mentioned ; in a similar case coming under our 
 notice, the schirrus began to degenerate into an open cancer 
 as soon as the pruritus had been hastily removed by the ex- 
 ternal use of horax alone; the lady in question died soon after. 
 
 Yarioose Yeins. 
 
 Aj complaint which consists in an extension of the veins on 
 the lower extremities, owing to the pressure of the pregnant 
 uterus on the large veins of the abdomen, impeding the 
 speedy return of the venous blood upward, creating, thereby. 
 Stagnation. If they are not painful and large, frequent 
 washing in cold water is sufficient, as they speedily disappear 
 after the birth of the child. But when they are very large 
 and painful, the patient should lie' down for a few days, and 
 apply beside, if necessary, a bandage or laced stocking, to 
 compress the extended veins. This bandage should be applied 
 in the morning, when the least swelling is present. 
 
 The following remedies can be taken with benefit, every 
 three days one dose (six glob.); changing the medicines every 
 
■too DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 week, until better: Arnica, Mux vomica, Pulsatilla; Arsenicum^ 
 Lycopodium, Garho. veg., Lachesis. 
 
 Spots on the Face during Pregnanct. 
 Yellowish or brownish spots on the face, which often appear 
 in pregnant females, require the use of Sepia, every eight 
 dajs one dose (six glob.), for five or six weeks or until better; 
 if not, Sulphur in the same manner. 
 
 Plethora — Congestion — Fever. 
 
 These are forms of diseases to which pregnant women are 
 mor inclined than others, because in that state the blood has 
 naturally a higher degree of plasticity or formative energy, 
 which explains the fact that women otherwise weakly and 
 badly, nourished, frequently suffer in this direction ; how much 
 more must it be the case where women allow themselws to 
 indulge in too nourishing and highly seasoned food or stimula- 
 ting drinks. 
 
 Plethora manifests itself by a full, hard and more frequent 
 pulse, rush of blood to the head, vertigo, buzzing before the ears, 
 numbness of the extremities, asthma, sleeplessness, etc. In 
 such a state it would be dangerous to await her confinement ; 
 various diseases might result from this plethoric condition, of 
 which we will mention only one — convulsions — sufficiently 
 important to induce energetic action against plethora during 
 gestation. 
 
 Congestion and fever do not differ materially from the 
 former in symptoms or their intensity ; they appear upon the 
 whole, however, more locally and are more transient. 
 
 The principal treatment, particularly to prevent plethora, 
 consists in a rigid and careful regimen as to diet, exercise and 
 habit. This, in most cases, will be sufficient to prevent its 
 appearance, and' obviate all further medication. For this 
 purpose the patient must avoid all mental and corporeal excite- 
 ment; eat little but often, more vegetables than meat; drink 
 
HEMORRHAGES. 461 
 
 nothing but water or lemonades, if she is not inclined to 
 diarrhea; dress not too warm and exercise freely in the open 
 air, avoiding, however, fatigue. 
 
 If notwithstanding these dietetic rules, symptoms of plethora 
 develop themselves, the patient should take, from time to time, 
 Aconite and Belladonna alternately, every six, twelve or 
 twenty -four hours a dose (six glob.), which, better than bleed- 
 ing, will counteract the above named plastic quality of the 
 blood, the real cause of plethora. It is not a surplus of blood 
 which forms the characteristic of plethora; such a thing can 
 not exist in the vessels limited to a certain quantity; this 
 surplus, if it existed, would sooner burst the vessels in the 
 nose and lungs than be confined in too small a room. The 
 above idea has only obtained on acoount"of the means which 
 were used to counteract the evil. Bleeding was heretofore 
 considered the only remedy for plethora, and as it certainly 
 gives momentary relief, the physicians judged the disease by 
 the remedy, or rather by the action which the remedy produced. 
 Subsequent investigations have shown that the benefit of a 
 venesection does not consist so much in the lesser quantity 
 of blood remaining after it in the system, but in the nervous 
 influence, and its reflection on the quality of the remaining 
 blood. Bleeding 'constitutes, therefore, a remedy for this form 
 of disease, although its application is limited to but few in- 
 stances, particularly where plethora threatens to give rise to 
 that formidable disease called puerperal convulsions, one form 
 of which is frequently occasioned by a state resembling plethora, 
 where an early venesection will be beneficial, if the head is 
 very much congested at the time. 
 
 Hemorrhages. 
 In the article on menstruation, we treated of the hemorrha- 
 ges from the womb, which if they occur during pregnancy, 
 require a sirailai- treatment, except in cases where symptoms 
 of a miscarriage appear; for these the reader will find tha 
 
t62 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 necessary advice in the article on that subject. Here we in- 
 tend to speak about the hemorrhages from other parts of the 
 system, from the nos", the lungs and the stomach. They are 
 frequently caused by a congestive tendency and have a critical 
 import as to their cause. If they are not too severe at the 
 time, the local congestion generally is diminished by them, 
 and the patients feel relieved afterward. But if they are too 
 profuse and repeat too often, it is necessary to interfere. 
 
 Aconite should be used first, particularly if a feverish state 
 preceded the hemorrhage; if it does not speedily relieve, alter- 
 nate it with Brffonia, in solution, every half hour a teaspoonf al. 
 If there is however, not much fever, but more coldness, or if 
 the blooding has already continued for some time, give Ipecac. 
 and China in alternation, also in solution, in the same manner 
 until better. 
 
 In slight cases the above prescription will be suitable, for 
 hemorrhage from the nose, stomach and lungs ; in severe cases 
 of bleeding from the lungs, the alternate use of Opium and 
 Ipecac., or China will be necessary; in that of the stomach, 
 China and Veratrum or Arsenic, and the application of cold 
 water or ice on the root of the nose if the bleeding from this 
 part does not yield speedily. In regard to the vomiting of 
 blood, we would yet remark that it constitutes, frequently, a 
 symptom of inflammation of the spleen, and if so, the treat- 
 ment of this disease must be instituted before the vomiting 
 can stop. 
 
 Hemorrhoids — Piles. 
 This disease of the rectum frequently occurs during the 
 latter part of gestation, and occasions, beside great annoyance 
 and distress, sometimes even symptoms of threatening miscar- 
 riage. By carefully avoiding constipation, which may be 
 considered one of the principal causes of this complaint, it can 
 be mostly prevented or its attacks rendered mild and compara- 
 tively short. We can also by medicines given internally, and 
 
SWELLING OF THE FEET AND LOWER LIMBS. 463 
 
 water, either warm or cold, applied externally, mitigate the 
 severe pains and swellings, though we may not be able to cure 
 this disease while gestation continues, which being its cause, 
 will constantly re-produoe it. 
 
 Nux vomica and Sulphur in alternation, every evening a 
 dose (six glob.), are the principal remedies against it. If 
 these should not relieve within a few days, recourse may be 
 had to Ignatia, if the pains, like violent stitches, shoot upward, 
 and much blood is discharged, or the rectum protrudes at each 
 evanuation ; it also quiets the nervous system, if irritated by 
 the ineffectual straining to evacuate, so often experienced after 
 a discharge in persons troubled with piles. 
 
 If constipation is present in a high degree, alternate Ignatia 
 with Opium, every two or three hours a dose (six glob.), 
 until better. 
 
 If these remedies do not relieve, give the following. Sepia, 
 Bellad., Hepar, Lachesis, Arsenicum, Curb. veg. in their 
 order, in intervals of a day; of each remedy two doses (six 
 glob, each), until better. Externally the application of cold 
 water in sitz-baths, compresses or injections, is of the greatest 
 benefit when the tumors do not bleed, but are very much en- 
 larged and painful : while the warm water or steam is prefer- 
 able when the tumors bleed or have ceased to bleed, yet con- 
 tinue to be very painful. Almost entire abstinence from 
 food, except bread and water for a few days, shall, according 
 to some others, be an excellent dietetic in piles. Meat diet is 
 to be avoided as much as possible. The removal of the tumors 
 by the knife is a painful, and during pregnancy, highly dan- 
 gerous operation, as thereby abortion may be excited. We, 
 therefore, vfarn the reader never to have an operation of this 
 kind performed during pregnancy. 
 
 Swelling of the Tebt and Lower Limbs. 
 The same cause, which during gestation, produces varicose 
 veins and piles, can also produce a sweljiag of the feet, the 
 
4Rlr DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 limbs and even of the whole body, as in some extraordinary 
 cases it has been witnessed. By the pressure of the extended 
 womb on the larger lymphatics, a stagnation ensues, which 
 prevents the absorption of the lymphatic fluid, and causes it 
 to accumulate within the areolar tissue. In the evening the 
 lower limbs are generally swollen more, as the water sinks by 
 its own gravity; in the morning the face and eye-lids show 
 more of the watery infiltration. As long as no fever, at least 
 no full, hard pulse attends a circumstance of this kind, it is 
 of no great significance, save the annoyance and trouble to the 
 patient. It disappears quickly after delivery, sometimes in a 
 few hours; neither does it interfere to such a degree during 
 delivery, as might be believed from the extent of the swelling. 
 An immense absorption must take place, even during parturi- 
 tion, because in one case, which came under our own observa- 
 tion, no hindrance to a successful termination of the Mrth 
 was experienced, although prior to its commencement, it 
 seemed almost impossible that it could take place at all, in 
 such a degree were the external parts swollen, almost closed. 
 In that case, the absorption took place during the labor, as 
 soon as by change of position, the child exerted no more pres- 
 sure on the lymphatics. 
 
 But if the pulse is hard and full, measures must be taken to 
 relieve the patient. She must take exercise, keep the bowels 
 open by means of cold water injections, and the internal use 
 of Bryonia and Opium, every two hours a dose (six glob.), 
 until relieved; if the fever rises still higher, take Aconite and 
 Bryonia in the same manner. 
 
 Tooth-Ache. 
 This is a frequent complaint during pregnancy ; it requires 
 the same attendance as when it occurs at other iimes, with 
 this exception, that the extraction of carious tef'.oh should not 
 be permitted, as the shock occasioned thereby might bring on 
 an abortion. Chamomile, Belladonna, Mercuiy, Sulphur, 
 
SALIVATION — DERANGEMENT OF APPETITE. 465 
 
 every hour a dose (four glob.), until better, generally relieves 
 the severest pains, and makes extraction quite unnecessary. 
 
 Salivation. 
 We had occasion, in the first part of this book, to mention 
 salivation as one of the signs of pregnancy, at least in some 
 women. Sometimes it continues during the greater part of 
 gestation, and becomes one of the most troublesome and weaken- 
 ing ailments, particularly if it is combined with nausea and 
 vomiting, when the derangement it creates, in the health of 
 the woman, becomes truly alarming. While the future mother 
 thus sometimes is brought to the verge of the grave, her ex- 
 pected offspring does not suffer in like manner, on the contrary, 
 in most cases, appears to have done the better for it. This, 
 by way of consolation to the sick woman, for whose comfort 
 we can not do much. Yet some of our medicines, even in this 
 constitutional disorder, mitigate frequently to a great extent, 
 the severity of the snlivation. Mercury is one of the principal 
 remedies, if salivation was not caused by the abuse of mercurial 
 preparation; also Lobelia, Lachcsis, Iodine, Ilipur, Pulsatilla, 
 S iljjhur, Nllric acid. Take cauh of the foregoing remedies on 
 fo.ir consecutive evenings one (four glob, at a dose), disoon- 
 tiuu8 a few evenings, to await its result, and if not better, 
 take the next remedy in the same manner. , 
 
 Deeangement op Appetite. 
 This may manifest itself in various ways. Sometimes a 
 complete disgust for every kind of food occurs, while in other 
 onses, the appetite is so excessive as to become really a symp- 
 tom of a diseased state of the stomach; again, in some cases it 
 becomes cap.icious, desiring the strangest and most unusual 
 articles for food, such as chalk, charcoal, etc. As it is almost 
 impossible to correct this abnormal condition by the application 
 of medicine, we must recommend to those suffering under it, 
 
466 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 to consult their own feelings as long as it is prudent and 
 reasonable. Any excess must be detrimental. 
 
 To remain without food for too long a time, merely because 
 we have an aversion against it, would finally lead to an incura- 
 ble state of exhaustion. One article, ice-cream, a patient of 
 this kini certainly can bear, if nothing else will stay on the 
 stomach ; she can at least sustain life with it. In some cases 
 I have seen that Scotch herring, ale, champaigne, or other 
 spicy articles, did overcome the sickly repugnance of the 
 Stomach. Any thing is good which effects oar purpose, and the 
 patient must never tire to try, until she has found what will 
 suit her case. Arsenicum, every other night a dose (four glob.), 
 will frequently restore appetite. 
 
 Those who indulge in the eating of strange and unusual 
 articles, ought to be reminded that though a little to satisfy 
 their craving might not do them any harm, a great quantity 
 continued to be taken for a long time, will have a deleteri- 
 ous effect. Dr. Dewees relates a fact of this kind, where 
 a lady died from the effects of eating chalk in too large 
 quantitifts. 
 
 If the appetite becomes too excessive, the bad consequences 
 for the system are not so trifling as persons might believe at 
 first. The various symptoms of repletion, congestions to the 
 head, lungs, and bowels, can take place ; also head-ache, bleed- 
 ing of the no§e, lungs, etc., beside a disordered state of the 
 digestive organs, not easily cured. In such cases, it is well to 
 use food containing less nutriment in a greater bulk, such as 
 rioe, arrowroot, farina, etc., which is still very digestible. A 
 little moral effort to restrain the excess of the appetite, is also 
 very desirable, and ought to be practiced by reducing the 
 quantity, not by abstaining from food entirely for some time. 
 (Jalcarea carh., every three or four nights a dose (four glob.), 
 will frequently curb the appetite within its proper limits. 
 
 The tepid full bath every other evening before retiring to 
 bed, has a similar effect. 
 
diarrhea — constipatiow. 467 
 
 Diarrhea. 
 
 This disease does not occur as often during pregnancy aa 
 constipation, but it is more injurious, because it weakens the 
 system more, and needs, consequently immediate attention. 
 
 There is one form of it which needs an especial description. 
 Women of scrofulous constitution frequently are very consti- 
 pated during the whole period of pregnancy, until a few weeks 
 before confinement, when all at once a diarrhea commences, 
 which lasts from eight to ten days. During labor, and a few 
 days after, they seem to be entirely free from it, but vefy soon 
 afterward are attacked again, at which time the. discharges, 
 assume a purulent character, disclosing at once the presence 
 of a fearful disease, ulceration of the bowels. At the same 
 time, the secretion of milk has not been diminished, on the 
 contrary, is increasing in quantity, and its quality rendered 
 richer, so that the child thrives well, while the mother runs 
 down, and if not relieved, will soon waste away under hectic 
 fever. The mouth becomes sore, very tender, easy to bleed ; 
 at that stage it is called "nursing sore mouth." This disease 
 needs our closest attention. The strictest rest in a horizontal 
 position, the mildest nourishment, such as farina, etc.; the 
 exhibition of Mux vom. and Hepar., alternately in repeated 
 doses (every three hours), generally relieves the patient in a 
 few days, after which a few doses of Nitric acid will be suffi- 
 cient to finish the cure. 
 
 Other forms of diarrhea require, remedies similar to those 
 usually given, of which the reader will find the necessary in- 
 formation in other parts of the Domestic Physician, under the 
 head of diarrhea. We mention here only the names of some 
 of the most prominent. Antiinon. crud., Phosphorus, Pul- 
 satilla, Mercury, ^Sepia. 
 
 Constipation. 
 A sluggish condition of the bowels is a frequent concomitant 
 of pregnancy, caused by a combination of circumstances, occur- 
 
4:68 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 ing at that period. A diet regulated especially to counteract 
 It, the eating of cooked, or ripe sweet fruit of different kinds, 
 such as prunes, apples, etc., and the drinking freely of cold 
 water, boside active exercise in the open air, will be mostly 
 instrumental to remove this difficulty. If these means should 
 not succeed, recourse should be had to the following medicines 
 for the use of which a more specific reference can be found in 
 this Domestic Physician, in the article on constipation. One 
 of the best means to overcome long-continued constipation, ia 
 the alternate use of Nux vom., Opium and Platina, every 
 three or four hours a dose (six glob.), until an evacuation is 
 effected ; if it should be too tardy or insufficient, an injection 
 of cold water will aid the effect of the medicine. Bryonia and 
 Ignatia will frequently suffice to remove constipation, if the 
 bowels feel painful, and Lycopodium or. Sulphur, if it has 
 continued for a long time. • 
 
 Dyspepsia, Heart-Burn, Acid Stomach. 
 These complaints, though not confined to pregnancy, never- 
 theless occur very frequently at that period, and particularly 
 in those persons who were troubled with them previously. 
 This fact is explained easily by the pressure which the en- 
 larged uterus exerts on the stomach, especially in the latter 
 months, thus interfering with digestion. Nux vom. and Pul- 
 satilla are the principal remedies to regulate these disorders ; 
 the former, if they are attended with constipation, the latter, 
 if with diarrhea. For an acid stomach, frequent but small 
 quantities of lemonade, or a mixture of one drop of sulphuric 
 acid . in a tumbler of water, is highly recommended, and will, 
 sooner and more lastingly, correct the acid in the stomash, 
 than lime-water or magnesia, which at best only absorbs the 
 acid present, not preventing thereby its new formation. 
 
 Difficulty op Swallowing. 
 This may occur in any female of a nervous disposition, and 
 at any time, not constituting, therefore, an ailment peculiar to 
 
SPASMODIC PAINS — DYSUEY, ETC. 46U 
 
 this period ; yet if it does appear during preguancy, it becomes 
 very annoying; though not dangerous, it sometimes requires 
 our action. 
 
 The principal remedies are Belladonna, Ladiesis and 
 Ignatia in alternation, every evening a dose (six glob.), until 
 better. 
 
 Spasmodic Pains and Cramps. 
 In the Legs, Back and Stomach. {Colic Pains.) 
 
 Pains of this kind are generally of a neuralgic nature, and 
 occur mostly during the first half of gestation, though cramps 
 in the legs are witnessed during the whole term. Their treat- 
 ment does not essentially vary from that followed when present 
 at any other time. In using external auxiliaries, such as 
 warming bottles, hot bricks, blisters, etc., we would warn the 
 reader "not to apply them too hot, on account of the peculiar 
 state of the patient, and if possible to do without them alto- 
 gether, or to substitute bandages dipped in warm water, or a 
 warm hip bath. Eubbing aflFords great relief, when the calves 
 of the leg are cramped, or the pain in the back is very severe. 
 The following medicines should be used, one at a time, dissolved 
 in water, every half hour a teaspoonful, until better; if this is 
 not the case within one or two hours, the next should be taken 
 in the same manner. 
 
 Cramps in the abdomen ; Colocynth; Nux vom., Ghamomile, 
 Ignatia, Pulsatilla, Belladonna, Lachesis, Veratrum, Cuprum. 
 
 In the legs ; Veratrum,, Secale, Cuprum, Chamomile, Sul- 
 phur. 
 
 In the hips : Colocynth, Rhus, Belladonna, China, Ferrum. 
 
 In the feet: Calcarea carh.. Sulphur, Graphites. 
 
 In the back: Ignat., £hus, Kali carh., Bryonia, Bel- 
 ladonna, Nux vomica. 
 
 Dysury, Strangury, Ischttry. 
 Scanty and painful urination are of frequent occurrence 
 during pregnancy, caused not merely by rheumatic and gouty 
 
170 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 disorders, external injuries, suppressed piles, etc., as is com- 
 monly the case, but also by the pressure of the extended uterus 
 upon the neck of the bladder, which makes urination difficult 
 and painful. If this pressure continues too long or becomes 
 excessive, the discharge of urine may be prevented thereby 
 entirely, so that a complete ischury or anury takes place, which 
 will require the application of an instrument called catheter. 
 Before the evil, however, grows to that hight, the patient can 
 try diiFerent positions, particularly in reclining, in order to 
 relieve the neck of the bladder from the mechanical pressure 
 of the womb. 
 
 If cold or rheumatism was the cause of the strangury, the 
 patient will feel great relief from drinking freely of cold water, 
 or slimy drinks, such as slippery elm, gum Arabic, etc., which 
 dilute the urine, rendering it less irritating to the bladder, 
 and urethra. Beside, the following remedies should be taken 
 in their order, every two or three hours a dose (six glob.), 
 until better. 
 
 For strangury: Nvaa vomica, Pulsatilla, Cocculus, Can- 
 iharides. 
 
 For ischury: Aconite, Belladonna, Caniharides, Syoscy- 
 amus, Opium, Lachesis. 
 
 Incontinence op TJeine. 
 A partial or total inability to retain the urine,, is one of 
 the most annoying complaints during pregnancy. Short and 
 frequent hip baths, and cold water bandages are of the greatest 
 benefit; beside the following remedies should be, used in their 
 order, every other day a dose (six glob.), until better. Bel- 
 ladonna, Gausticwn, Hyosoyamus, Oonium, Arsenicum, Lache- 
 sis. Also have reference to what is said under the same head- 
 ing in another part of this book. 
 
 Jaundice. (^Icterus.) 
 This disease, well known by the yellow eolor it imparts to 
 all the white parts of the body, is not dangerous of itself, but 
 
PAIN IN THE RIGHT SIDE. 471 
 
 becomes only so by neglect, when other serious disorders, 
 hectic fever, dropsy, etc., may follow. In our diagnosis of 
 jaundice we must not depend on the darker appearance of the 
 skin alone; this assumes frequently a darkish, almost yellow 
 color during pregnancy, without jaundice being present at alL 
 The distinguishing features, which always indicate it, are con- 
 stipation with whitish, almost colorless feces, urine of an 
 orange color, and dry skin, with slight remitting or intermit- 
 ting fever. We mention this disease here, because during 
 pregnancy, particularly toward its close; it sometimes occurs, 
 caused partly by mechanical pressure of the highly extended 
 uterus upon the biliary ducts, partly by the sympathetic in- 
 fluence, which gestation evidently shows even from its begin- 
 ning on all the digestive organs, especially the liver. It is 
 stated that jaundice more frequently occurs in winter than in 
 summer, and oftener in blondes with a lymphatic, than in 
 brunettes with a sanguine temperament. 
 
 Its cure consists in re-establishing, by degrees, the healthy 
 action of the skin by means of an even, warm temperature in 
 a room, or still better in the bed; frequent tepid sitting-baths, 
 wet bandages around the stomach, and the sweating in the 
 wet sheet are powerful auxiliaries in the treatment of this 
 disease ; constipation is relieved by cold injections. 
 
 Beside, the following remedies should be given ; three times 
 a day a dose (four glob.) of the remedy selected, for a few days 
 until better. Mercury and Hepar in alternation ; Lache.sis 
 and Sulphur alternately; and if caused by a fit of passion. 
 Chamomile, and Nux vom. in alternation. But if these rem- 
 edies fail, take Chelidonium, every three hours a dose, until 
 better. 
 
 Pain in the Eight Side. 
 This pain, caused by a fullness or congestion in the liver, 
 sometimes makes fts appearance from the fifth to the eighth 
 month, and is also the result of pressure and sympathy occa> 
 
172 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 sioned by the extended uterus on that organ. It mostly 
 manifests itself as a deep-seated pain or aehing, slightly in- 
 creased by taking a long breath, and generally worse by laying 
 on the right side, showing that the convex or upper part of the 
 liver, next to the diaphragm is the principal seat of the con- 
 gestion. The patient also feels at certain times a marked 
 sensation of heat, and of a dull, heavy weight in the part mostly 
 affected. To be bled for this affection is not alone not benefi- 
 cial, but really injurious, and is entirely discarded even by the 
 old practitioners. The wet, cold bandage, often renewed, gives 
 more relief ; beside a sufficiency of exercise, neither too much 
 nor too little. The following medicines, however, will be 
 beneficial to mitigate the suffering by dispelling the congestion. 
 
 Aconite and Mercury in alternation, every three hours a dose 
 (four glob.), if the pain and heat are intense. 
 
 Chamomile in. the same manner^ if the pains are of a>dull, 
 pressive character, with paroxysms of anguish. 
 
 ' Pulsatilla, if the pains appear like spasms and toward 
 evening. 
 
 Ghelidonium, if with difficulty of breathing, every hour six 
 globules, until better. (See article " Hepatitis.") 
 
 Asthma. — Congestion op the Lungs. 
 
 Mechanical as well as sympathetic causes produce, parti- 
 cularly in the latter months, congestions of the lungs, which 
 affect the functions of the lungs and the heart. This occurs, 
 however, more in such women as have formerly been troubled 
 with similar complaints. Difficulty of breathing, asthma, 
 palpitation of the heart, and sometimes a hacking cough' with 
 spitting of blood, are the immediate consequences of these con- 
 gestions. 
 
 A great deal of care is needed on the part of the patient aa 
 regards diet and mode of living ; what she eats must be of easy 
 digestion, not much at a time, nor of a heating nature ; she 
 must avoid exposure to cold and dampness ; attend carefully 
 
VERTIGO — CONGESTION OF THE HEAD. 473 
 
 to the secretions of the skin, for which purpose she must dresa 
 warmer than common. If she is inclined to constipation, she 
 should take frequent cold injections. Beside, give her the 
 following remedies in their order, every three hours a dose 
 (four glob.) until better. 
 
 Asthma. — Ipecac, Bryonia, Belladonna, Pulsatilla, Arsen- 
 icum. Veratrum. 
 
 Palpitation of the Heart. — Aconite, Belladonna, Pulsatilla, 
 Arsenicum, Opium,, Veratrum. 
 
 Spitting of Blood. — Aconite, Ipecac, Opium, Arsenicum, 
 Pulsatilla, Arnica. 
 
 Pleurisy. — Aconite, Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Arnica. 
 
 Hacking Cough. — Ipecac, Ignatia, Nux vom.. Capsicum, 
 Mercury, Pulsatilla. 
 
 Yertigo. — Congestion op the Head. 
 
 Headache, fainting and vertigo are frequent and sometimes 
 very distressing ailments during pregnancy. They are caused 
 by the plethora and nervous irritability, which often accom- 
 pany the functional processes during gestation ; if they repeat 
 too frequently and violently, they may even become dangerous. 
 To prevent their recurrence, the patient must avoid all mental 
 or physical excitement, follow the strictest hygienic rules in 
 diet and exercise, and keep the bowels in a good state, either 
 by eating relaxing articles, or using injections. If the feet are 
 cold, while the head is hot, a cold foot-bath every evening, with 
 severe rubbing after it, is necessary ; also a tepid sitz-bath in 
 the morning, with rubbing after it. Almost the severest head- 
 ache can be mitigated instantaneously by a hot hip-bath. Taint- 
 ing is gehcrally relieved by loosening the clothes around the 
 waist, a draft of fresh air, and sprinkling the face with cold 
 water. 
 
 Beside the above rules, the patient should take of the fol. 
 
 lowing remedies, every two or four hours a dose (four glob.), 
 
 in their order, until better. 
 40 
 
474 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 Vertigo. — Aconite, Belladonna, Lachesis, Opium, Bryonia, 
 Nux vom., Mtrcury, Sulphur. 
 
 Headache. — Ipecac, Belladonna, Opium, Bryonia, Ehui 
 tox., Ignatia, Pulsatilla, Sepia. 
 
 Fainting. — Ignatia, Chamomile, Coffea, Nux vom.. Bubo, 
 iilla, China. 
 
 Sleeplessnesn. — Coffea, Belladonna, Ignatia, Nux vom.. Ac- 
 onite, Hyoscyamus, Opium. 
 
 Depression of Spirits. — See Hysteria. Compare the same 
 heading in another part of this hook. 
 
 NErEALGio Pains. 
 
 From the fact that the nervous system plays an important 
 part in every thing connected with gestation, it is evident that 
 we can expect neuralgic disorders in the organic and functional 
 sphere during that period. This manifests itself partitsilarly 
 in organs helow the diaphragm, where the uterus exerts its 
 greatest influence. Neuralgic pains in the abdomen are very 
 frequent; they appear under the short ribs, near the hips, or 
 in the region of the bladder; it is generally a dull, heavy ache 
 or burning, stinging in the muscles of the abdomen, remitting 
 or intermitting as regards intensity. If the pains are felt 
 within the abdomen, they resemble colic pains. Sometimes the 
 neuralgy extends to the muscles of the small of the back, of 
 the lower limbs, of the neck, arms and head ; and if it affects 
 the diaphragm or the pit of the stomach, the patient is taken 
 with fits of laughing or crying, with spasmodic eructations of 
 ■wind, sneezing, yawning, stretching and sighing. All these 
 different complaints proceed from the same cause, viz: exces- 
 sive nervous sensibility. 
 
 If the extension of the uterus is very considerable, inclining 
 too much in front, a circumstance which frequently causes dis- 
 tress, much may be done by applying a bandage around the 
 abdomen for support. Besides, the patient should wash fre- 
 quently in cold water, and rub diligently the parts affected 
 
PUERPEEAL CONVULSIONS. 475 
 
 with cold water, in order to strengthen them. For the dififer- 
 ent complaints under the above head; take the following medi- 
 cines in their order, every two or three hours a dose (four 
 glob.), until better. 
 
 Neuralgic Pains. — Goffea, Belladonna, Pulsatilla, Chamo- 
 mile, Bryonia, Rhus tax., Arsen., Veratrum, Sulphur. 
 
 Spasmodic Laughter, r— Belladonna, Hyoseyam., Phospho. 
 rus, Stramonium. 
 
 Spasmodic Crying — Soiling. — Puis., Aur., Ign., Platina. 
 
 Spasmodic Sneezing. — Aconite, Rhus tox., Silicea. 
 
 Spasmodic Yaioning. — Ignatia, Rhus, Platina, Natrum 
 mur., Sulphur. 
 
 As neuralgia is frequently the result of indigestion, persons 
 subject to it should be particularly careful in their diet, avoid 
 ing substances of a heating nature, spices, coffee, tea, etc. 
 
 Puerperal Convulsions. 
 (Eclampsia gravidarum.') 
 
 This is perhaps the most dangerous disease to which preg- 
 nancy predisposes, and on this account its treatment should 
 never be undertaken save by a skillful physician. We have 
 introduced it here solely for the purpose of making the reader 
 acquainted with the symptoms, particularly in the beginning 
 of the convulsions, where a prompt and energetic action some- 
 times will arrest their progress. 
 
 Dr. Meigs speaks as follows about this disease: "It is a 
 malady that is not met with every day — but it is one so horri- 
 ble in its appearance, so deadly in its tendency, so embarrassing 
 sometimes in its treatment, that, although it is not met with 
 every day, it is solicitously expected, and probably obviated in 
 many a case, which, but for such careful supervision, would 
 swell its proportions in the statistical tables." We call these 
 convulsions puerperal, because they can only effect in such a 
 manner women advanced in pregnancy, during labor, or in the 
 first days of the lying-in. 
 
476 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 The convulsion ia sometimes preceded by symptoms which 
 more or less prognosticate its appearance, though sometimes it 
 may occur without the slightest premonitory symptom, like a 
 flash of lightning, the literal meaning of the word eclampsia. 
 Dr. Meigs considers the following to be the most important 
 premonitory signs: "Women with short necks; those who are 
 fat ; those who possess considerable muscular strength ; those 
 whose tissues are firm, solid, hard and unyielding f those that 
 are of a sanguine-nervous temperament; those who have 
 swollen feet and hands, and such as upon waking in the morn- 
 ing complain of numbness in the hands and bloating of the 
 features; those who are affected with a feeling of great weak- 
 ness or with loss of sensation in One side of the face, or in one 
 of the members; those who have suddenly lost their hearing; 
 those who have vertigo, headache, flashing of light within the 
 eyes, dimness of sight, double vision or half sight ; thos* who 
 have sudden loud noises in the ears, and such as feel as if a 
 violent blow had been received upon the head ; those, further- 
 more, who labor under intense anaemia, with distension of the 
 blood-vessels and heart," and we might add, those who consti- 
 tutionally can not bear the slightest degree of pain without a 
 severe shock to the nervous system — "all such are to be held 
 liable, and closely observed and protected," 
 
 Puerperal convulsions are similar in appearance to other 
 convulsions ; spasms of the muscles in every part of the sys- 
 tem, foaijing at the mouth, spasmodic breathing, and above all, 
 unconsciousness. There are two kinds, the nervous and san- 
 guineous, as they are called ; in the former the face remains 
 pale until toward the last, when it assumes a bluish color; in 
 the latter, the face appears from the first very much bloated 
 and swollen, dark red ; this kind bears bleeding from the arm 
 or foot in the commencement, while in the former it would not 
 be advisable to bleed. In both it is advisable to use mustard 
 drafts on the calves of the legs, allowing them to draw for at 
 least half an hour; to put cold water or ice on the head and 
 
MISCARRIAGE. 477 
 
 have xhc 'bo'wels moved by one or more injections of salt and 
 water; at the same lime the exhibition of remedies must'not 
 be neglected. 
 
 Opium in repeated doses of a lower potency, if the face is 
 dark, red and bloated, the breathing very loud and snoring, 
 the patient entirely unconscious. 
 
 Bellad. and HyoKcy., it the face is less congested, and there 
 is a higher degree of unconsciousness. 
 
 Stramonium in alternation with Belladonna, where the face 
 changes from paleness to redness and vice versa, the eyes appear 
 squinting and from time to time the patient laughs spasmodi- 
 cally. 
 
 Chamomile, Ignatia, Lachesis are also recommended. 
 
 Miscarriage. (Abortion.') 
 Miscarriage can take place at any time between the first and 
 seventh month. If it occurs after the seventh, it is no longer 
 so called, but premature hirth; as at this period the child can 
 be saved, and the object of pregnancy be gained, to give birth 
 to a living child. But if the child is born before the seventh 
 month, it can not live; thence the name "miscarriage." The 
 more advanced the pregnancy is, the less is the danger which 
 might result from a miscarriage. The oftener a woman has 
 miscarried, the more her constitution inclines to new misfor- 
 tunes of the same kind. Miscarriages are more liable to occur 
 again at the same time of pregnancy at which the former or 
 last one happened; if once past that period, the danger to mis- 
 carry diminishes. Miscarriage can become a habit; it some- 
 times appears epidemically, in so far, at least, as in certain 
 seasons the uterine congestion generally increases (menses 
 appear more frequently and profusely, hemorrhages take place 
 spontaneously, etc.), and in the same ratio, the possibility and 
 occurrence of abortion multiplies." 
 
 ' T observed this phenomenon, on the approach of the Asiatic cholera 
 in Cincinnati, in December, 1848, when there was a sensible increase 
 
i73 DISEASES or FEMALES. 
 
 If a woman approaches the time where formerly she had 
 miscarried, she must be careful not to provoke a return by 
 walking great distances, lifting, running down stairs, riding 
 over a rough road, etc. These practices might excite at any 
 time a miscarriage in females who never were predisposed to it; 
 certainly much more in those already predisposed. A weak- 
 ening, luxurious mode of living, late hours, great mental 
 excitement, are causes of miscarriage, and must be srtictly 
 avoided. 
 
 In fact any important irregularity in diet or mode of living, 
 may produce abortion; its causes are numerous, and frequently 
 even form part of a woman's every day habit. For instance, 
 tight-lacing, dancing at evening parties and the excitement 
 so studiously sought in our modern society. All these artifi- 
 cial means of producing life's fleeting pleasures should be dis- 
 regarded by one who soon will feel the more lasting joyssof a 
 mother; for the sake of reaching that exalted happiness, she 
 should cheerfully forego for a short time, the fashionable and 
 doubtful amusements of so-called fashionable society. 
 
 Yet there are some characters so destitute of all maternal 
 feelings and so infatuated with the ease and luxury of high 
 life, that they are sadly aggrieved as soon as they know they 
 are encienie. They know what is before them ; they will have 
 to deny themselves in many things; wealth, of which they 
 have so much, is unable to buy a release from nature in that 
 
 of miscarriages and hemorrhages of every kind, increasing during the 
 spring of 1849, and the most frequent in July and August, when the 
 cholera, was raging the most fearfully. Women miscarried at this time 
 who never before had had any predisposition to it, although mothers 
 of many children ; premature births occurred without any apparent 
 cause, bodily or mentally. After that time, the tide of' the disease 
 turned, and with it the abortions decreased in number ; also, other 
 kinds of hemorrhages. Undoubtedly, the small quantity of positive 
 electricity in the atmosphere.- caused a general debility in the nervous 
 system, and consequent muscular and vascular laxity, which even 
 involved, in its general effects, the uterus in all its functions. Hence 
 the epidemical appearance of abortions. Such facts must only be, 
 known and recognized as such, and it becomes an easy task to prevent 
 misfortune. 
 
MISCAUaiAGE. 479 
 
 respect. Knowing that they can not escape the natural 
 destiny of woman, they frequently conceive the unnatural 
 thought to deprive nature of its legitimate right by producing 
 abortion artificially, either in exposing themselves to violent 
 exercise or by taking certain drugs, which, as they have been 
 informed, will excite an early miscarriage. It can not be de- 
 nied that a low state of morals like this, does exist, even in 
 the highest circles of society, where wealth is abundant to 
 sustiin the gifts of nature, and such barbarous conduct can 
 not be excused by ignorance or poverty. But seldom, we may 
 say never, can they accomplish their criminal purpose without 
 endangering, in the highest degree, their own lives and health. 
 No medicine which is powerful enough to produce abortion, can 
 do it without first poisoning the whole system by passing 
 through the stomach and the blood-vessels of the abdomen to 
 the uterus; it will sooner destroy the life of these organs, than 
 affect the purpose in view. If such desire is already criminal, 
 its execution must be doubly so, because it adds the attemj-t 
 at suicide to that of destroying the life of an unborn infant. 
 It is not so easy to sever the bonds existing between mother 
 and child, if both are well and the former has no peculiar pre- 
 disposition for miscarriage. It is this latter only which allows 
 the most trifling accident somctiiiies to produce an abortion, 
 while in females who have no such susceptibility, the severest 
 misfortunes leave the infant in the uterus untouched and unhurt. 
 
 The premonitory symptoms of a miscarriage are : chilliness, 
 followed by fever and bearing down sensation, which afterward 
 increases to labor pains; cutting, drawing, mostly in the loins 
 and abdomen. A discharge of bright-red blood either immedi- 
 ately issues from the vagina, or coagulated, dark blood appears 
 from time to time; frequent repetitions of these efforts of 
 nature are usually necessary to expel the fetus; varying in 
 duration from two hours to two days. 
 
 Treatment. — As soon as the above symptoms appear, even 
 in a slighier degree, the patient must lie down and keep 
 
480 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 perfectly quiet, without moving. She should be placed upon 
 a mattrass or any thing harder and cooler than a feather bed. 
 The room should have plenty of fresh air; doors and windows 
 should be open for that purpose. Her drink must be cool toast- 
 water, lemonade, ice-water, etc., and in giving it to her, care 
 must be taken that the patient does not exert herself in receiv- 
 ing it; her position on the couch or bed should be strictly 
 horizontal; it is rather better if her feet are slightly elevated. 
 No stimulating food or drink is allowed except when complete 
 exhaustion from loss of blood supervenes, at which time small 
 quantities of wine may be given (see Flooding^. The cover- 
 ing of the patient must be thin but sufficient. Great care 
 should be taken to prevent officiousness on the part of nurses 
 and friends, who by conversation and over-kindnesis, disturb 
 the rest of the patient. Under no circumstances dare a con- 
 duct like this be tolerated; complete rest being necessary for 
 the patient, we must procure it for Ler, even at the risk of 
 giving offense to those who fancy they have the right of showing 
 kindness to the sufferer by doing her positive harm. If the 
 attack is brought on by mechanical injury, a fall, blow, mis- 
 step, or walking, lifting, etc., take 
 
 Arnica. Twelve globules dissolved in half a teacupful of 
 water, every fifteen or twenty minutes a teaspoonful, until bet- 
 ter, or until after one hour another remedy becomes neces- 
 sary. 
 
 Secale will be the next remedy to be given, in the same 
 manner as Arnica, particularly in females who have miscarried 
 more than once ; in older ones, or in those who have a weak and 
 exhausted constitution, when the discharge consists of dark, 
 liquid blood, and the pains are but slight. 
 
 China, in alternation with Secale, becomes necessary, when 
 the loss of blood is considerable, and weakness and exhaustion 
 evidently increase ; buzzing in the ears ; cloudiness of sight ; 
 loss of consciousness; fainting when -raising from the pillow. 
 
 ffi/oscyamus, if the patient falls into spasms or convulsions 
 
MISCARRIAGE. 48 1 
 
 of the whole hody, with loss of consciousness, discharge of 
 light, red blood, worse at night. 
 
 Crocus, if dark clotted blood is discharged, increased by the 
 least exertion, with sensation of fluttering or motion around 
 the uivel. If othei| remedies fail, this sometimes will help. 
 
 Ipecac, becomes a necessary remedy, in alternation with 
 Secale, if with flooding there is nausea, fainting, cramps. 
 
 Platina and Belladonna in alternation, either at the begin- 
 ning, or after Ipecac, has failed to relieve, and the pains are 
 in the loins and bowels, severe bearing down, as if the intes- 
 tines would be forced out ; sensation in the back, as if it were 
 broken; very pale or flushed face; discharge of dark, thick, 
 clotted blood. 
 
 Administration the same as stated in Arnica. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen. — As in "Menstruation too Copious," 
 "Flooding," which article may also be consulted, if the above 
 remedies are insufficient for the flooding. 
 
 After the fetus has been expelled, the bleeding generally 
 stops, and no further treatment is necessary, but the one com- 
 monly followed in a regular birth. The patient needs the same 
 length of time to recover, and the same careful watching as 
 during the lying-in. Indeed, it is advisable to keep in bed 
 longer than common, in order to give the uterus a better chance 
 to recover from the shock, and become stronger, also to avoid 
 those diseases caused by weakness of the pelvic organs, such as 
 prolapsus uteri, fluor albus, etc., which so often follow a mis- 
 carriage or regular birth if badly treated. Miscarriage must ' 
 not be considered as a slight disorder; its consequences upon 
 the svstem are sometimes fearful. As an interruption of the 
 natural order, we can easily imagine that its e.Tects upon the 
 system must be more distressing than a regular birth, whioh.is 
 but a fulfillment of a natural development. 
 
 Do not neglect to procure a physician, if possible, immedi- 
 ately. 
 
 N. B. Premature hirth, or a birth occurring after the sev 
 41 
 
4:82 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 enth, and during the eighth month, must be treated, as a regn. 
 lar birth ; but frequently needs medical aid, which ought to 
 be procured. 
 
 Parttjiiition. Eegtjlar Birth. 
 
 This is a strictly physiological process, not requiring any 
 more interference than is necessary for the sake of comfort and 
 cleanliness. There are, however, many circumstances conne; ted 
 with this process, which formerly were considered and treated 
 so differently from what they are at the present day, that it is 
 very desirable to make the reader acquainted with the most 
 approved methods and practices now in vogue during and after 
 parturition. What we intend to say on this subject is not 
 merely a recital of opinion, but has been found practically effi- 
 cacious by us in hundreds of cases. "Within the last thirty 
 years the views on the treatment of women in labor and child- 
 bed have changed materially, and we are happy to say deci- 
 dedly for the better.- Before that time it was considered dan- 
 gerous to allow fresh air or cold water to a woman in labor or 
 after delivery, lest she contract diseases of all kinds. Now 
 both are considered indispensable preventives and valuable 
 remedial auxiliaries in the cure of those same diseases. Not- 
 withstanding the slow progress which medical reform has made 
 in certain classes of physicians, it is not to be doubted that in 
 obstetrics even the most virulent opposers of reform in medi- 
 cine have generally yielded with a praiseworthy zeal. Scarcely 
 a physician, of any denomination will be found, at present, 
 advocating the old practices, whereby the natural process in 
 labor or childbed is so much and so often interfered with, that 
 disease and death may be the result. 
 
 ,If a diarrhea precede the commencement of labor, as it some- 
 times does within the last few days of pregnancy, it is best not 
 to interfere with it, as its effect will ' be rather beneficial than 
 otherwise. It is usually caused by a nervous agitation, fear, 
 etc., which frequently is relieved by looseness of the bowels. 
 
LABOR. 483 
 
 A.t the same time other nervous symptoms may manifest them- 
 selves, such as depression of spirits, a whining mood, a dispo- 
 sition to shed tears, fear of not surviving the labor and birth 
 of the child, etc. Aconite and Opium will be sufficient to 
 quiet the nervous system; let the patient take, evening and 
 morning, alternately, a dose (six glob.), until better. 
 
 The real labor is near at hand, as soon as a slight discharge 
 of mucus tinged with blood appears — the so-called "show" — 
 which is a favorable sign at the beginning of labor. 
 
 The less we interfere with the action of nature during par- 
 turition, the easier will be its termination ; the closer we follow 
 the general laws of health during pregnancy, labor and child- 
 bed, the less sickness will attend women and infants. During 
 labor our duty should be, in a great measure, directed to the 
 arrangement of the outward circumstances, which exert such 
 a great influence on its progress. For this purpose the bed of 
 the patient should be placed so, that it allows of free access on 
 all sides ; it should consist, if possible, of a mattress, which is 
 preferable to feathers. The room should be well ventilated, 
 and provision made to have plenty of fresh air, when Seeded. 
 The patient should have as much cold water as she desired, 
 before, during and after labor; a denial in this respect would 
 act very injuriously. We will now consider the diflFerent stages 
 of parturition, their normal or abnormal condition, and treat- 
 ment. 
 
 Labok. 
 
 Labor is the term by which we express the process of nature 
 to expel the contents of the womb. Labor-pains, or contrac- 
 tions of the womb, are the natural mbans to accomplish this 
 object; they are consequently indispensable to the object in 
 view, and a woman in labor should, never consider her pains, 
 although disagreeable, in any other than this light, else she 
 might fret and whine herself sick without use, and thus deprive 
 the most salutary provision in her condition of a part of ita 
 
484 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 great benefit. Every expulsive effort of nature is connected 
 with a certain degree of painful exertion, mingled with a feel 
 ing of ease and repose, which takes away, in a great measure, 
 the severity of r«al pain. An analogous sensation may be 
 experienced by the muscular contractions of the rectum and 
 colon, which occur in intervals, thus permitting a grateful 
 feeling of repose to intervene. 
 
 Labor may be divided into natural or preternatural, accord- 
 ing to its own or the character of attending circumstances. 
 If the labor is just sufficiently strong to expel the contents 
 of the womb within a moderate time, without manual inter- 
 ference, and without danger either to the mother or child, we 
 call it natural labor. On the contrary, if it is protracted, 
 difficult, too painful or inefficient on account of its own weak- 
 ness, or the presentation of parts which hinder its efficacy; 
 if it is attended with other serious disorders, such ais con- 
 ■vulsions, hemorrhages, lacerations of the uterus or other con- 
 tiguous parts, we call it preternatural labor. 
 
 Labor consists in the frequently repeated contractions of the 
 uterus, aided by those of the surrounding muscles, by which 
 expulsatory efforts the mouth of the womb gradually enlarges, 
 the vagina widens, and thus the child is forced through the 
 extended passage. 
 
 From the above it is evident, that if no mechanical impedi- 
 ment either from the structure of the pelvis or the position or 
 size of the child interferes, the labor will be sufficient in 
 almost all cases to accomplish the object of nature without real 
 danger. The time in which natural labor usually terminates 
 varies ; may be put down, however, from six to eight hours as 
 the average duration. 
 
 The labor at the birth of a first child often lasts longer, but 
 is on that account not more dangerous. Its duration, however, 
 is somewhat more protracted, since the parts have never hereto- 
 fore been expanded. The attending persons should in such 
 cases be especially kind and patient. 
 
spurious or false labor-pains. 485 
 
 Spurious or False Eabor-Pains. 
 
 We call those pains spurious or false, which do not exert an 
 expelling power on the uterus, although resembling ia other 
 respects the true labor-pains; the difference between them is 
 so great, that the patient herself can not mistake it. The true 
 labor-pains begia either in the lower part of the abdomen, in 
 the region of the bladder, thence passing backv^ard toward the 
 spine, or they start in the back and shoot thence around to 
 the front. Another still more certain sign of true pains is the 
 cessation of all pain between two attacks, while the false labor- 
 pains do not cease entirely. 
 
 Spurious , pains, being caused by nervous or rheumatic 
 disorders, can appear in any part of the system, but very 
 seldom stay long in one place; they may be in the back, loins 
 or front, wandering from one place to another like rheumatism 
 or neuralgia. They are soon dispelled by Pulsatilla, every 
 fifteen minutes a dose (six glob.), the patient keeping as quiet 
 as possible and well covered, to get warm and perspiring. 
 Sometimes Chamomile is necessary, if the patient does not 
 perspire much. 
 
 Nux vom. is the most suitable remedy, when there is a pain 
 as if from a bruise in the region of the bladder, or a constant 
 but insufficient urging to stool; also when the woman is of an 
 impatient, passionate temperament, having been inclined to 
 the use of stimulants, wine, coffee, etc. 
 
 Bryonia, when the pUins mostly lodge in the small of the 
 back, and inci^ease by motion, with irritability of temper, con- 
 stipation, and congestion of the head ; in the latter case alter- 
 nately with Aconite particularly in women of a plethoric con- 
 stitution, with a full, bounding pulse, flushed face, hot and 
 dry skin. 
 
 Belladonna, alternately with Aconite, particularly when 
 the head is hot and the feet are cold; the pains resemble 
 
4:86 DISEASES OF TEMALES. 
 
 Ignatia, when the pains are connected with great depression 
 of spirits, and require frequent change of position, which 
 mitigates their severity. 
 
 Excessively Painful Labor. 
 
 The true labor-pains sometimes may become too violent, and 
 following each other in quick succession, cause such^great 
 agitation and restlessness, as to render their mitigation neces- 
 sary. This can be effected by the use of the following remedies. 
 
 Coffea and Aconite alternately, every ten minutes a dose 
 (four glob.), until better^ or the next remedy is indicated. 
 
 Por nervous trembling, fear and anxiety, hcfore or during 
 lahor-pains : Aeon., Coff., Bellad., Ignat. 
 
 Chamomile, if the mind is greatly excited, ths pains are 
 intolerable; the woman very sensitive and iuipatient. 
 
 Belladonna, under the same symptoms, particularly when, 
 with heat in the head, the feet are cold; is also beneficial in 
 cases of fiirst labor, where the unyielding state of the parts 
 produces these extra exertions of nature. 
 
 Nux. vom., in cases similar to Chamomile, but with a con- 
 stant, ineffectual urging to stool. 
 
 Toward the close of labor, the Sulphuric Ether may be applied 
 to mitigate the severity of the pains; do not let a candle be 
 near the Ether. 
 
 Protracted Labor. 
 If the pains continue too long, say from twenty-four to 
 thirty-six hours, labor becomes pretcft-natural, and needs an 
 especial treatment. We have to consider the causes which 
 may produce this unusual delay. They are various, and most 
 of them of such a nature as only an experienced midwife or 
 physician is competent to remove. We will speak here of such as 
 safely can come within reach of domestic help, bein" caused 
 mostly by a mismanagement of labor in its early stages, or by 
 a constitutional peculiarity of the patient, which can bo 
 remedied. 
 
PROTRACTED LABOR. 487 
 
 It is not unusual, however, that women in their first con. 
 finement experience a more than commonly protracted labor ; 
 this need not give rise to fear of danger, especially not if the 
 woman is otherwise strong and healthy, as such ones more than 
 the weakly, nervous women offer the greatest resistance to the 
 expulsive efforts of labor. 
 
 If the woman has been urged to support the pains by ex- 
 ertions of her own at the very beginning of labor, thus ex- 
 hausting her strength at a time when such efforts can be of no 
 avail, it will frequently be found that toward the middle or 
 close of the labor, when she ought to support it, she flags in 
 strength, and from sheer exhaustion is unable to bear down or 
 facilitate the expulsion of the child. In such cases, labor 
 becomes protracted, and the only means of correcting it, consists 
 in making the patient omit for some time her efforts, until she 
 has gained more strength ; during this rest broth or wine in 
 small quantities should be given to her. 
 
 If great restlessness has produced a high degree of nervous 
 excitement, impeding often the progress of labor, the exhibi- 
 tion of G'ffm and Aconite is indicated, in intervals of ten or 
 fifteen minutes, a dose (four glob.) ; Billadonna should be 
 given if the headis hot and the feet are cold; and Nux vom., 
 if the restlessness is connected with exprensions of impatience. 
 At the same time she should be exhorted to lie more quiet, and 
 be covered well, in order to excite perspiration on the skin, 
 when the latter is dry and husky. 
 
 If during the early part of labor, warm drinks (green, or 
 chamomile, tea) had been freely given, by the use of which 
 relaxation of the system and protracted labor had been pro- 
 duced, it is necessary to change, giving the patient cold water 
 when thirsty, beside Coffea and China, antidotes to green tea ; 
 Ignaiia and Pulsatilla, antidotes to Chamomile tea. Warm 
 drinks ought never to be given during labor, even if it ia 
 severe. The cold drink, especially cold water, has a contract 
 ing effect, and thus makes labor-pains more vigorous. 
 
lf.<i DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 A.BSENCE OR Sudden Cessation of Labor-pains. 
 
 Jf they cuase at once, either from fright or some othei 
 emotion, and the patient exhibits symptoms of congestion of 
 *.he head, with red and bloated face, sopor, loud breathing, 
 like snoring, Opium, every ten minutes a dose (four globules), 
 should be administered. If upon the cessation of labor-pains, 
 spasmodic distress in different parts of the body appears, Ful- 
 saiilla shoiild be given, in the same manner. 
 
 If they cease in women naturally feeble and exhausted, 
 S;cah is the best remedy to revive both the strength of the 
 patient and the pains. It must be given in the same manner. 
 
 If protracted labor is caused by mechanical impediments, 
 too narroTO-pelviq passage, abnormal position or unusual size 
 of the child, manual assistance is necessary, which can be 
 rendered only by competent persons. Convulsions occuiying 
 during labor very seldom retard its progress; they should, 
 however, be treated forthwith, as stated on page 489. 
 
 Too Sudden Termination op Labor. 
 Laljor too quickly terminated, say in half an hour or less, 
 is considered unfavorable for both the health of the mother and 
 child. As regards the former, the chances for a sufficient and 
 healthful contraction of the womb, so essential to avert danger 
 of hemorrhage and after-diseases, are diminisjied by a lauur 
 too quickly terminated. To prevent the bad consequences in 
 this respect the woman should confine herself to a horizontal 
 position for a longer time than usual, and apply frequent cool 
 sponging-baths, in order to strengthen the parts, weakened by 
 the too sudden termination of the birth. The danger for the 
 child consists in the mechanical injuries it may receive by 
 falling on the floor, etc., if the labor should terminate so fast 
 as not to allow the woman time of reaohinj; a bed or couch. 
 Cases of this kind have occurred ; though very rare they maj 
 »ccur again. A woman having experienced wo sudden labor 
 
CRAMPS. CONVULSIONS. SPASMODIC PAINS. 489 
 
 should the next time, toward the end of pregnancy, avoid ex 
 ercising severelj', and going up and down stairs ; sho should not 
 omit to lie down frequently for a few hours and wash hei 
 stomach, back and hips once or twice a day in cold water. 
 
 By this process the muscular fibres of these parts near the 
 uterine region are strengthened so aa to offer a greater resist- 
 ance during parturition. 
 
 Cramps. Convulsions. Spasmodic Pains. 
 
 These are nervous symptoms, which frequently appear 
 during labor, retarding the quick and successful delivery. 
 In such cases, give. 
 
 'Chamomile. If acute, cutting pains extend from the loins 
 to the hypogastrium, attended with spasms. 
 
 Belladimna. If the pains bear down most violently, so that 
 convulsive motions of the limbs ensue; great agitation, con- 
 stant tossing; red and bloated face; profuse sweating or dry, 
 heated feces. 
 
 Ht/osajamus. Severe convulsions, with loss of consciousness, 
 groat anguish and cries, with oppression of the chest. 
 
 Stramonium. Trembling of the limbs and convulsions, 
 without loss of consciousness. 
 
 Ipecacuanha and Ignatia in alternation, when the patient 
 complains of a confused feeling in the head; sensation of suf- 
 focation; convulsions. 
 
 Coffia, if excessive joy has caused agitation. Opium and 
 Aconite, if fear has been the exciting o.iuse. 
 
 Cocculus. If the whole body is cramped or convulped, 
 particularly the lower p:irt of the abdomen, with heat and 
 redness of the face; in alternation with B(dladonna. 
 
 Administration. — Every fifteen, twenty, or thirty minutes, 
 one dose (three glob.), until better or another remedy is re- 
 quired; if the medicine is taken in water, dissolve twelve 
 globules in half a teacupful, and give every fifteen or twentj 
 minutes a teaspoonful. 
 
490 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 The Waters. {Child's Water.) 
 
 At every birth a certain quantity of water is discharged 
 during labor and after the child is born. This is the fluid 
 which during pregnancy surrounds the child and is contained 
 within the membranes, where it evidently has been placed by 
 a wonderful provision of nature for the protection of the child 
 as well as the mother. For the latter it is of the utmost ser- 
 vice during labor, as it furnishes the best means of dilating 
 the mouth of the- womb in the begiuning of parturition. When 
 the mouth of the womb opens, the membranes are forced into 
 the opening at every pain, forming a bag filled with the water, 
 pressing on all points, evenly and gradually like an elastic 
 wedge, possessing the mildest and surest power. As soon as 
 the opening thus made, is large enough for the child's head to 
 enter, the rupture of the membranes usually takes place, jrhich 
 causes so much of the water to escape as is contained in the 
 bag, serving to lubricate the lower parts which now shall 
 undergo the great distension. Much of the water, however, is 
 still retained in the womb, which, during succeeding labor, 
 serves the same purpose, softening and lubricating the parts, 
 and rendering the descending head moist and slippery. 
 
 Thus is this wonderful process, the birth of a child, facili- 
 tated immeasurably by the simple but effective agency of this 
 limpid fluid. The immense benefit derived from the waters for 
 this purpose, becomes sadly apparent when we have to witness 
 labor which is deprived of its aid. 
 
 Sometimes the waters break too early and then they escape 
 entirely, causing what is called a "dry birth." In such a case 
 labor will always be very protracted and painful. To mitigate 
 its severity, we have to supply what by accident or misfortune 
 has been lost. We either inject sweet oil or thin, sweet goose- 
 oil in the vagina, or apply it there from time to time on the 
 points of the fingers. 
 
 This circumstance also teaches us the great lesson, never to 
 
DKLIVEET. 49 1 
 
 break the waters too soon by artificial means. If it becomes 
 necessary, we should wait until the opening of the os uteri is 
 sufficiently enlarged to allow the head to enter when the watei 
 has escaped from the bag. 
 
 As the membranes around the child are composed of a double 
 lining, it often occurs that between them a quantity of water 
 accumulates, which is in no connection with the true waters 
 contained within the inner membrane next to the child. This 
 so-called false water frequently escapes long before the termi- 
 nation of gestation, in fact it can do so at any time, in which 
 case it seldom fails to frighten the woman, exciting in her the 
 apprehension of abortion or premature birth. The above 
 explanation of this circumstance should dispel her fears, espe- 
 cially if she recollects that such a discharge of false water 
 never is accompanied with labor-pains. 
 
 The quantity of the waters varies; it is sometimes very 
 great, causing even suspicion of dropsy or the presence of 
 twins. 
 
 Delivery 
 
 The most agonizing so-called "cutting pains," occur just 
 before delivery; they are of short duration, however, and of 
 such a nature that, although extremely painful, they do not 
 weaken, but, on the contrary, strengthen the patient, by arous- 
 ing her energy to the utmost. At that time we frequently 
 hear her cry out at the top of the voice, "Oh, I must die ! I 
 must die ! " These words must not frighten those in attendance. 
 It is true they are expressions of agony,. but they do not indi- 
 cate danger ;. they are rather of good import, signifying the 
 effective progress of the birth. Kind, consoling words, stating 
 that now the labor soon would terminate, etc., are the best 
 remedy at this juncture of the case. 
 
 Just when the child is appearing, the attendant should sup- 
 port the region underneath its head to prevent a tearing of the 
 tightly drawn skin at that point; this can be done with the 
 
t92 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 open palm of tlie hand, pressed yieldingly underneatli the head 
 wiere it bulges out the most. 
 
 Treatment after Delivery. 
 After delivery, but while the after-birth is still remaining 
 within the womb, it is our duty to examine the uterine region 
 outside, to make ourselves sure of the sufficient contraction of 
 the womb, which, if rightly contracted, can at that time be 
 felt hard as a stone, above the bladder, about the size of an 
 infant's head. If not contracted, this lump can not be felt, in 
 which case we must either suspect another child within the 
 womb or have to fear that by an internal hemorrhage, the womb 
 has expanded again. In the former case the abdomen will feel 
 quite large, and parts of the child yet unborn, are distinguish- 
 able through the walls of the abdomen, while in the latter, 
 the womb will not extend as much but feel more yielding»and 
 soft. This last circumstance requires immediate, gentle, but 
 firm and gradually increasing pressure with, and rubbing of 
 the hand, which must be continued until the womb contrauts 
 anew, growing less in 6ize and harder to the touch. 
 
 After-birth. 
 If the child cries lustily, it may be removed soon by cutting 
 the navel string three inches from its body, but not before it 
 has been ascertained that the navel string does not any more 
 pulsate. As long as the beating of a pulse can be felt in any 
 portion of the navel-string, it must not be cut; a few minutes 
 detention on this account will never be of any injury, but may 
 be of great benefit to the infant. The beating tegitis to cease 
 first in that part of the string nearest the mother, and dimin- 
 ishes gradually toward the navel of the child. Wherever it 
 has disappeared, the cord may be severed; even if it is too 
 long at first it can bo shortened afterward at leisure. Before 
 the cut is made (generally about three inches from the navel 
 of the child), tie two strings made of firm yarn or cord, tightly 
 
HEMORRHAGE FLOODING AFTER DELIVERY. 493 
 
 around the navel string, allowing an inch of room between 
 them; in this place the cut should be made either with a pair 
 of scissjrs or a good sharp knife, being careful, however, that 
 no other parts of the infant's body are hurt by the operation. 
 
 After the child is removed, it may be ascertained how far the 
 after-birth has been expelled, and whether far enough to allow 
 of an easy removal. If, on examination, it is found to lie 
 within the vagina, it can at once be grasped with the hand 
 and extracted; but if the cord reaches higher than the upper 
 part of the vagina, and its connection with the placenta can 
 not; be felt, it is highly improper to seek its expulsion by force 
 applied to the cord. The after-birth is expelled from the womb 
 by labor-pains, and if these have ceased for a while after the 
 expulsion of the child, without having effected that of the pla- 
 centa, it is proper and more safe to await the return of the 
 after-pains, which in due time will make their appearance. 
 They may be hastened by rubbing and gently pressing the 
 abdomen externally, over the region of the womb, exciting 
 thereby this organ to new contraction. After a few pains of 
 this kind, the placenta will often be found lying within the 
 grasp of the fingers ; at any rate but very slight tractions care- 
 fully made, will be sufficient to bring it down. This is all the 
 manual assistance which persons not initiated in the art of 
 obstetrics dare undertake as regards the removal of an after- 
 birth. In most cases it should not be removed so quickly ; 
 there is at least sufficient time to wait for the arrival of a com- 
 petent person. Meanwhile .Pulsatilla alternately with Secale, 
 every half hour a dose (four glob.), may be given, which fre- 
 quently will histen its expulsion. If the patient's head is 
 congested, face full and red, give of Belladonna four globules, 
 in preference to the above remedies. 
 
 Hemorrhage — Flooding after Delivery. 
 The only danger, perhaps, which may threaten women during 
 and shortly after the birth of a child, is that which results 
 
494 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 from flooding. Yet, carefully managed, this will not occur 
 very frequently, nor be so very dangerous. A great deal can 
 be done to avoid it. 
 
 One of the most frequent causes of hemorrhage after delivery 
 is mental excitement, either of a joyous or sad nature. Some- 
 times the husband, overjoyed at the safe delivery of his wife, 
 expresses his own feelings in a too exciting manner, which 
 causes like emotions in the fatigued patient ; or the latter 
 becomes suddenly very depressed in spirits on being told the 
 sex of the infant, herself having expected it to be the oppo- 
 site. Excitement' of any kind must be carefully kept, at 
 this period, from the patient. She needs complete rest of 
 body and mind; sleep is the best restorer of strength, and 
 the patient may indulge in it one hour after the birth of the 
 child. 
 
 After delivery and the removal of the placenta, the woman 
 should lie perfectly quiet for the first eight or ten hours, with 
 the knees close together, well covered up to her chin, in order 
 to keep up the perspiration excited on her skin during the pre- 
 ceding hard labor. A sudden cooling down sometimes produces 
 a chill, with other bad consequences. When thus carefully 
 covered, the nurse should wash the abdomen and other parts 
 with moderately cool water without uncovering her, and if there 
 is a tendency to a greater discharge from the womb than com- 
 mon, put a cold water bandage over the region of the womb, 
 changing it whenever it becomes warm. Even if no flooding 
 is threatening, a wet compress under the bandage commonly 
 applied, will be a cooling and pleasant appliance, restorative in 
 the highest degree, and preventing the abdomen from remain- 
 ing afterward too pendulous. 
 
 li flooding should occur; rub the region over the womb, 
 using steady and powerful friction with the hand, until the 
 womb contracts again, and after-pains appear, which diminish 
 the danger of flooding; besides give the patient 
 
 Belladonna if she has a great deal of bearing down. 
 
AFTER-PAINS 495 
 
 Chamomile if her limts are cold and she has pains around 
 the abdomen. 
 
 China and Ipecac, alternately, in the worst cases, when the 
 above remedies do not succeed ; or 
 
 Pulsatilla, if a discharge of clotted blood appears at inter- 
 vals, ceases and re-appears; followed by Crocus, Platina and 
 Sahina. 
 
 As the last and surest remedy, apply the coldest water in 
 wet compresses, renewed every minute, or pounded ice on the 
 abdomen-; this will soon stay the flooding permanently, except 
 when caused by parts of the after-birth being yet in the womb. 
 
 After-pains. 
 
 Women, during the first confinement, experience, very sel- 
 dom, after-pains. They are mostly caused by the renewed 
 efforts of contraction in the womb, dilated from time to time 
 by the clots of blood oozing from the parts where the after- 
 birth adhered. This may last a few hours or many days, just 
 as the case may be. The following remedies will mitigate their 
 severity, particularly if they are of a rheumatic or spasmodic 
 origin, as is sometimes the case. 
 
 Arnica is the first medicine, externally in a wash on the 
 generative parts, and internally in globules; it sooths the irri- 
 tability of the womb, after severe labor. Alternately with it, 
 give 
 
 Pulsatilla, every two or three hours a dose (four globules), 
 which regulates the uterine contractions. 
 
 Chamomile and Nux vom. in alternation, in the same man- 
 ner, if the pains are very pressing, producing impatience and 
 irritability, with frequent but ineffectual urging to stool. 
 
 Ooffea and Aconite, in the same manner, alternately; if 
 severity of the pains drive the patient almost to despair. 
 
 Secale in weakly females or those who have already had 
 many children. 
 
 Belladonna, if the pains are attended with much bearing 
 
4P6 DISEASES or FEMALES. 
 
 down, congestion to, and heat in the head, flushed face, coldness 
 of the feet, tenderness and fullness of the abdomen, in alterna- 
 tion with Opium, if the patient has an unusual disposition to 
 sleep and stupor, dflring which her breathing is loud and snor- 
 ing, only now and then interrupted by the severe after-pains. 
 
 Sometimes the application of the cold, cool or warm shallow, 
 bath, as circumstances may require, will be of great benefit; 
 also the wet bandage around the abdomen. 
 
 Confinement — Its Duration and Management. 
 
 This term signifies the lying-in of a woman for a certain 
 length of time, during which she shall recruit and recover hei 
 former strength and health. In a perfectly natural state of 
 society, and under circumstances where the physical power 
 of woman is not marred, the time of confinement needs to be , 
 but very short. Indeed there are cases on record where w«men 
 have been able the next day after delivery to attend to their 
 duties partially, and in a few days afterward altogether. But 
 such iron constitutions can not be expected to exist in our arti- 
 ficial state of society. We are consequently compelled to adopt 
 rules which will prevent the many disorders which may befall 
 debilitated constitutions after delivery, if not carefully attend- 
 ed. Our modern Hygiene has made great reforms, also, in this 
 period of female development, and women are less longer now 
 confined to their rooms than they were in former times, and we 
 may, if we continue to live more in accordance with nature, 
 arrive at still greater results. Water, fresh air and exercise 
 will yet work miracles. 
 
 At the present time we hold it still necessary for the mother 
 to remain in bed for the first five or six days, after which she 
 may sit up awhile, at first in bod, gradually lengthening the 
 time, until she can sit up at the end of two weeks altogether 
 Circumstances, of course, will modify the above. The greatest 
 danger, however, which can arise in this period, is generally 
 caused by excitement of the mind, variously induced. The 
 
DIET DURING CONFINEMENT. 497 
 
 principal fault in this respect, consists in allowing friends and 
 neighbors to pay lengthy visits to the patient. Velpeau, a 
 great obstetrician, speaks about this bad fashion as follows: 
 
 "It is important that the patient should, neither speak nor 
 be spol;en to, except when necessary. A calm state of the mind 
 and repose of the body are so indispensable, that too much 
 care can not be taken to remove every cause that might inter- 
 fere with them. Most of the diseases which affect a woman in 
 childbed, may be attributed to the thousands of visits of friends, 
 neighbors or acquaintance, or the ceremony with which she is 
 too often oppressed ; she wishes to keep up the conversation ; 
 her mind becomes excited, the fruit of which is headache 
 and agitation; the slightest indiscreet word worries her; the 
 slightest motives of joy agitate her in the extreme; the least 
 opposition instantly makes her uneasy, and I can affirm that 
 among the numerous cases of puerperal fever met with at the 
 Hospital de Perfectionnement, there are very few whose origin 
 is unconnected with some moral commotion." 
 
 Before the fourteenth day, therefore, visitors should not be 
 admitted on any consideration. The risk is too great. 
 
 Diet during Confinement. 
 The diet during this time should receive our attention, but 
 not wi4h a view to cut short the allowance, or confice its qual- 
 ity to the mere dainties or so-called light food. Our opinion 
 in this respect may differ somewhat from those who believe that 
 a woman in confinement, although weakened by the whole pro- 
 cess of delivery, by loss of blood and a great flow of milk, could 
 subsist more comfortably, and gain strength, on light diet than 
 strong, nourishing food. Our rule has been to let her desire 
 alone in this respect, to let her choose her own diet, if no exist- 
 ing disorder will dictate otherwise. A healthy woman can 
 relish and bear usual food the next day after delivery, as well 
 as at any other time, and it is folly to make her starve at a 
 time when she needs food the most. It is well ^enough not to 
 42 
 
498 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 allow her to cat too much at a time, nor partake of any stimu 
 lating substances, either in food or drink ; even tea or co£fefl 
 may be better replaced by cold water. The room should be 
 aired daily once or twice; the curtains around the bed should 
 be such as to allow free circulation. Cleanliness in every par- 
 ticular should be observed. 
 
 The bowels are naturally constipated for the first four or five 
 days after delivery. If, after the lapse of that time it is neces- 
 sary to interfere, give a few doses of Opium and Nux. vorn., in 
 alternation, evury three hours a dose (six glob.); if head and 
 limbs ache, give Bryonia in the same manner. At the same 
 time apply a few injections of cold water. Under no consid- 
 eration whatever, give her cathartic medicine, the use of which 
 is in no case more superfluous and hazardous. Stewed prunes 
 or other relaxing dried fruit, will be equally efficacious and 
 more harmless than physio. ^ 
 
 LocHiAL Discharge. 
 After the delivery of the placenta, the womb does not imme- 
 diately re- assume its former size and consistence; this reduc- 
 tion i3 the work of time, and, as it progresses, produces wh^t 
 is called the lochia or lochial discharge — liquids which ooze 
 from the walls of the uterus into its cavity, whence they escape 
 through the vagina. Through this process the womb gradually 
 is reduced in size and its loose texture becomes firmer again, 
 until a normal size and consistence is regained. The first two 
 or three days this discharge consists of blood, partially coagu- 
 lated ; while the milk appears in the breasts, a more serous 
 liquid is discharged, more or less tinged witli blood; finally, on 
 the sixth or seventh day, the flow becomes whitish or purulent, 
 of a thicker consistence. This may last variously, from two or 
 three to twenty days. It is evident, that a process like this 
 can be disturbed either by general or local causes, operating 
 upon the womb, ftMm which, as from a sponge, these liquids are 
 pressed. If the womb inflames or is congested, its contrict>ng 
 
LOCniAL DISCHARGE. 499 
 
 movement is impeded, consequently the discharge will cease ; 
 if the blood is constitutionally vitiated, its serum, as it oozes 
 into the cavity of the womb, will be bad also, becoming sanious, 
 thin, watery, of greenish color and bad smell, or a tedious sup- 
 purative process may take place, by which nature seeks to 
 counteract the retarding influence of a bad constitution. Our 
 remedies ia such oases are intended to support struggling nature 
 in the restoration of the natural discharge, as the best indica- 
 tion of the healthful action of the wom'u. 
 
 Irregularities of the lochial discharge during the presence 
 of other diseases, such as childbed fever, etc., can only disap- 
 pear after tneir cure, and require our attention in so far as they 
 are symptoms of these diseases, to which we refer the reader. 
 
 Suppression of lochia, in consequence of congestion or in- 
 flammation of the womb, can occur after exposures to cold, 
 errors of diet, mental emotions, sudden joy, fear or grief, etc., 
 chilliness, fever, sometimes delirium, thirst, headache, paius in 
 the back and limbs generally accompany a suppression of the 
 lochia. If high fever is present, with congestion of the head, 
 delirium, etc., give Aconite and Belladonna, in alternation, 
 particularly if there are delirium and violent pains in the head 
 and back, with pressure in the genital organs, as if they would 
 be thrust out, every two or three hours a dose (four glob.), 
 until better; if not relieved, give Bryonia alternately with 
 Aconite, and if no improvement follows, the fever continuing, 
 in alternation with Pulsatilla, as above, especially when men- 
 tal excitement of some kind or exposure to cold preceded the 
 affection. Veratrum, after indigestion, with rush of blood to 
 the head, delirium, and palpitation of the heart, every two 
 hours a dose. Opium and Aconite alternately, as above, if 
 sudden fright was the cause. Dulcamara and Pulsatilla, if 
 no fever is present, and the suppression was caused by exposure 
 to dampness and cold. Goffea and Chamomile, alternately, 
 if the patient is highly excited and unable to bear the pains; 
 restless and impatient. 
 
600 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 Warm compresses around the abdomen and a warm hip-bath 
 are also recommended in cases of this kind. Diet the same as. 
 in fevers. 
 
 Excesdve and protracted lochia generally require the same 
 remedies as recommended for flooding. Crocus, if the discharge 
 is dark colored, black, and of viscid consistency, vpith a feeling 
 in the abdomen as of something alive. China and Ipecac, in 
 alternation, if the discharge appears'in paroxysms, with nau- 
 sea, vertigo, fainting, cold extremities, paleness of the face and 
 hands, debility. Calcarea, in leuco-phlegmatio persons, fat, 
 but flaccid, especially when there is an itching sensation in the 
 uterus. Belladonna and Platina in alternation, when the dis- 
 charge is thick and dark, with drawing pains in the loins and 
 abdomen ; and Secale in elderly and debilitated persons with cool 
 extremities and great anxiety of mind. Rhus, in cases where 
 the lochia return after they once had ceased. Silicea, mheu 
 the lochia appear each time that the infant is put to the breast. 
 
 The above remedies may be given as often as once or twice a 
 day, until better, six globules as a dose. 
 
 Complete rest and good nourishment are indispensable to cor- 
 rect these disorders ; the Cure can be accelerated by shallow 
 hip-bath of a medium temperature. 
 
 Offensive, sanious lochia need frequent washings with tepid 
 water, and the use of Belladonna, once a day a dose (six glob.) ; 
 if not better within eight days, give Carlo animalis in the 
 same manner, followed by Secale, China, Carh. veg., if neces- 
 sary, as above. 
 
 Diet must be very nourishing; patient must have plenty of 
 fresh air, if possible, in high, dry locations. 
 
 Secretion of Milk — Milk Fever. 
 Milk may appear in the breasts long before the termination 
 of pregnancy ; usually it makes its appearance the third day 
 after delivery, in most cases gently and without much distur- 
 bance of the general health ; but sometimes under a storm of 
 
DETERIORATION OF MILK. 501 
 
 excitement in the vascular ani nervous system, which is calle(] 
 milk fever. After a severe chill, which penetrates the whole 
 body, a violent fever appears, with headache, congestion to the 
 brain and chest, which produces difficult respiration; during 
 this time the breasts begin to swell and the patient perceives 
 -the shooting in oi the milk; the breasts become now tender 
 and hard. 
 
 Although this fever soon may disappear, it is desirable to 
 mitigate its severity, which can be done by a few doses of 
 Aconite, every hour or two a dose (four, glob). As soon as' the 
 patient begins to perspire, most of the above symptoms will 
 cease ; if they should not. give Bryonia, if the head and back 
 still ache or there is great oppression at the ohest. If the 
 head, however, is the principal seat of distress, particularly if 
 the patient can not bear the light, give Belladonna in the 
 same manner. If the breasts are very tender to the touch, 
 the patient is very restless and much excited, give Goffea and 
 Chamomile in alternation, every hour a. dose (four glob.), until 
 better. Pulsatilla is particularly indicated when the breasts 
 are very much distended, feel very sore, and rheumatic pains 
 extend to the muscles of the ohest and shoulders ; it should be 
 given every three hours a dose (four glob). Give Bryonia and 
 Bhus alternately, every two hours a dose (four glob.), if the 
 tongue is coated and the back and limbs continue to ache, 
 after the fever has disappeared. 
 
 External applications are of not much use during a milk 
 fever, except, perhaps, a compress dipped in hot water and 
 wrung out well. The milk should be drawn out as soon as 
 possible, either by the child or a breast pump. Of the latter, 
 we have found those having an Indian rubber globe attached 
 to them, to be the best kind. 
 
 Deterioration of Milk. 
 A good quality of human milk should exhibit a whitislj 
 color, with a tinge of bluish or yellowish; should tasta 
 
602 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 pleasantly sweet and have no smdl; a drop of it put on a 
 nail should glide off from the same, if held in an oblique 
 position, slowly, leaving a whitish mark on the nail. A drop ■ 
 of good human milk put in a tumbler of water, will mix in it 
 slowly, forming clouds in it here and there. 
 
 Sometimes the milk deteriorates, becomes too thin and 
 watery, or too thick, oleaginous, acrid, even acid; at other 
 times it appears mixed with pus and blood, tastes bitter and 
 assumes an abnormal color. 
 
 Milk can, however, be deteriorated without exhibiting any 
 other external signs, save its bad consequences on the child. 
 This is particularly the case after severe mental emotions, fear, 
 grief, anger, etc., or the use of large .doses of medicines, which, 
 absorbed by the vessels, come into the circulation of the system. 
 As to the effect of the mind on the secretion of milk, Carpenter 
 remarks: , ♦ 
 
 " The formation of this secretion is influenced by the ner- 
 vous system to a greater degree, perhaps, than that of any 
 other. The process may go on continuously, to a slight degree, 
 during the whole period of lactation ; but it is only in animals 
 that have special reservoirs for that purpose, that any accu- 
 mulation of the fluid can take place. In the human female, 
 these reservoirs are so small as to hold but a trifling quantity 
 of milk ; and the greater part of the secretion is actually formed 
 while the child is at the breast. The irritation of the nipple 
 produced by the act of suction, and the mental emotion con- 
 nected with it, concur to produce an increased flow of' blood 
 into the gland, which is known to nurses as the draught; and 
 thus the secretion is for the time greatly augmented. Tlie 
 draught may be produced simply by the emotional state of the 
 mind, as by the thought of the child when absent; and the 
 irritation of the nipple may alone occasion it ; but the two 
 influences usually act simultaneously. The most remarkable 
 examples of the influence of such stimuli on the mammary 
 Becretion, are those in which milk has been produced by girls 
 
DETERIORATION OE MILK. 503 
 
 and old women, and even by men, in quantity sufficient to. 
 support an infant. The application of the child to the nipple 
 in order tranquilize it, the initation produced by its efforts 
 at .suction, and the strong desire to furnish milk, seem, in the 
 first instance, to occasion an augmented nutrition of the gland, 
 so that it becomes fit for the performance of its function ; and 
 then to produce in it that state of functional activity, the 
 result of which is the production of milk. It is not only in 
 this way that the mammary secretion is influenced by the con- 
 dition of the mind ; for it is particularly liable to be affected 
 as to quality by the habjtual state of the feelings, or even 
 by their temporary excitement. Thus, a fretful temper not 
 only lessens the quantity of milk, but makes it thin, serous, and 
 gives it an irritating quality; and the same effect will be pro- 
 duced for a time by a fit of anger. Under the influence of grief 
 or anxiety, the secretion is either checked altogether, or it is 
 diminished in amount and deteriorated in quality. The 
 secretion is usually checked altogether by terror; and under 
 the influence of violent passion it may be so changed in its 
 character, as to produce the most injurious, and even fatal 
 consequences to the infant. So many instances are now on 
 record in which children that have been suckled within a few 
 minutes after the mothers have been in a state of violent rage 
 or terror, have died suddenly in convulsive attacks, that the 
 occurrence can scarcely be set down as a mere coincidence; 
 and certain as we are of the deleterious effects of less severe 
 emotions upon the properties of the milk, it does not seem 
 unlikely that in these cases, the bland nutritious fluid should 
 be converted into a .poison of rapid and deadly operation." 
 
 There is evident danger in allowing" the child to suck imme- 
 diately after violent emotions of the mind; the same has been 
 experienced after violent bodily exercise, running or perform- 
 ing hard manual labor. A suitable length of time should 
 elapse before a mother dare give, with impunity, the breast to 
 a child after such disturbing influences have occurred, and not 
 
604 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 even then should the child suck until after a considerable 
 quantity of milk has been extracted artificially, else it will 
 become sick from the milk which was iu the breast during the 
 excitement. 
 
 The quality of the milk can be improved by the use of the 
 fullowing remedies. If it is thin and serous take China, 
 every other eveniag a dose (six glob.), for eight days ;■ if not 
 improved at that time, take 
 
 Stannum in the same manner, and if not better after its 
 use, take 
 
 Mercury, particularly if the infant refuses to suck. 
 
 If the color of the milk is too yellow and the taste a bitter 
 one, give Rheum in the same manner. 
 
 If the child throws up the milk immediately after suck- 
 ing, give Silicea every three or four days one globule, until 
 better. 
 
 Suppressed Secretion of Milk. 
 
 The circumstances which suppress the secretion of milk in 
 the breasts, are as various as the manifold relations, external 
 or internal, which influence our system. The most prominent, 
 however, are the following: Exposures to cold or dampness, 
 errors in diet, sudden and violent mental emotions, diseases in 
 other parts of the system, particularly if they are of a nervous 
 character. The consequences following a sudden suppression 
 of lacteal secretion, are frequently of a serious nature, and 
 their prevention requires our immediate attention. The danger 
 is greatest when congestions to the head, breast or abdomen 
 appear. Give immediately of 
 
 Pulsatilla (twelve globules dissolved in half a teaoupful of 
 water), every two or three hours a teaspoonful ; this will 
 frequently restore the flow of milk, particularly if cold was the 
 cause. 
 
 But should congestions of the head, lungs or abdomen be 
 present, give 
 
EXCESSIVE SECRETION OF MILK. 505 
 
 Belladonna and Bryonia in the same manner as above, in 
 alternation, until better. 
 
 If mental einotions have caused it and the patient is very 
 much excited and restless, give first Aconite and Coffea in 
 alternation, as above. 
 
 If exposure to cold or dampness produced the suppression 
 give Chamomile, Bryonia, and Shus, particularly when the 
 head and limbs ache and fever is present, having been preceded 
 by a chill. 
 
 If diarrhea sets in, give Pulsatilla, Mercwy, Bryonia, 
 Rhus. 
 
 Excessive Secretion op Milk. 
 
 A too copious secretion of milk may produce swelling and 
 inflammation of the breasts with all its concomitants ; also 
 obstructed or involuntary emission of milk, debility, nervous 
 and inflammatory disorders, headache, hysterics, even tuber- 
 cular consumption. In such cases medical aid should be sought- 
 at once. Until that is procured, the following remedies may 
 be given. 
 
 Belladonna every other evening a dose (six glob.), will 
 diminish the secretion, if febrile and congestive symptoms are 
 present. 
 
 (Mearea carh., if the former does not give relief, in the 
 same manner for one week. If not relieved, take 
 
 Phosphorus in the same manner; beside apply externally 
 cotton batting, which mitigates swelling and pains. 
 
 The same remedies are beneficial, if the milk escapes all the 
 time, keeping the parts constantly wet and rendering them 
 more liable than usual to cold on the slightest exposure. 
 
 China'shonli be given when great debility is present, either 
 when the milk flows invoPantarily or is secreted too copiously; 
 in the former case it alternates well with Pulsatilla, in the 
 latter with Rhus,- every evening a dose (four glob.), until 
 better. Frequent washing and bathing is recommended. 
 43 
 
606 diseases of females. 
 
 Deficiency of Muk. 
 
 Various -circumstances may cause a deficiency of milk in 
 quantity; they are either constitutional or occasional. To 
 the former belongs the mother's age, which if too young or too 
 far advanced predisposes to this complaint ; women inclined to 
 corpulency have not much milk, also such as in former con- 
 finements, compelled by disease or otherwise, did not nurse 
 their children ; organic diseases of the breasts themselves may 
 sometimes prevent the secretion of a sufficient quantity of milk. 
 As exciting causes may be accounted depressing mental emo 
 tions, sudden change of the mother's mode of living, sedentary 
 habit, exposure to cold and dampness, faults in the diet, abuse 
 of cathartic medicine and a high degree of physical debility. 
 As to the treatment of this disease we have, of course, first to 
 remove its cause, as far, at least, as possible. After this is 
 done the following remedies should be given to correct the 
 remaining derangement. 
 
 Agnus castus is recommended very highly in cases of this 
 kind ; the patient takes every other evening a dose (six glob). 
 If constitutional causes operate, the patient should undergo a 
 proper treatment by a competent Homoeopathic physician. 
 
 Calcarea, lodium, Oausticum, Sepia, and Sulphur, in such 
 oases will be most beneficial. 
 
 AsafoBtida in small quantities, either in tincture or first 
 trituration, is recommended very highly; as also the anis and 
 dill seed ; the latter made into a tea and drank three or four 
 times a day. Some women use drinks made of milk and 
 various spirituous liquors ; we would request the reader to be 
 careful in their use, as the child will thus receive milk more 
 or less impregnated with alcohol and its fearful consequences 
 
 Sore Nipples. 
 This affection, consisting of an excoriation of the skin around 
 and on the nipple, usually appears soon after the. child has 
 
AGUE IN THE BREAST — GATHERED BREAST. 507 
 
 been put to the breast. Its main cause consists in a constitu- 
 tional tenderness of the skin, which manifests itself on the 
 slightest occasion, in cracks and wounds, of a very sensitive 
 nature. We have witnessed distressing cases of this kind ; the 
 sufferings seem sometimes to be insupportable, if the complaint 
 has progressed very far. Our aim from the beginning should 
 be to prevent the soreness of the nipples, by washing them and 
 the breasts a few months before parturition twice a day in cold 
 water. This strengthens the skin and renders it less liable 
 to be affected afterward. After the birth of the child observe 
 the following directions. Apply 
 
 Arnica, six drops of the tincture to a teacupful of water; 
 wash with it every time after the child has sucked. At the 
 same time give internally. 
 
 Chamomile every four or six hours a dose (four glob.), 
 particularly when the nipples inflame, swell and threaten to 
 ulcerate, with pains almost insupportable, like tooth-ache. 
 
 If this fails give the following medicines in their order, each 
 one dose a day for six or eight days until relief is obtained. 
 
 Mercury, Sulphur, Silicea, Graphites, Lycopodium, Gal. 
 carea carb. These remedies are intended to remove the con- 
 stitutional taint which underlies the affection, and without the 
 extinction of which no true cure of sore nipples can be effected. 
 
 One of the best expedients externally applied, is a cow's teat 
 fastened on a silver plate ; this instrument can be had in the 
 drug stores. They are preserved in diluted alcohol and are 
 washed in clean water each time before being applied. If the 
 wound is not ulcerated, it may be covered with collodion, which 
 permits the sucking of the child without tearing it open every 
 time afresh. 
 
 Ague in the Breast. Gathered Breast. 
 It IS a general law of our nature, that organs which are at 
 certain periods especially active, are at that time more subject 
 to disease than others not equally active. During lactation. 
 
508 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 the breasts are the organs predominantly active in the female 
 system ; they are, therefore, the ones on which the diseases 
 occurring during the whole of that period will reflect more or 
 less. If a nursing woman gets cold, it will settle there ; if by 
 mental excitement, passion, fright, anger, fear, grief, etc., she 
 becomes sick, it will affect first the secretion of milk; in short, 
 any disorder during lactation has its bad effect on this process. 
 
 Ague in the breast is the most common form by which this 
 effect manifests itself, and if not relieved at once, will end in 
 the suppuration of the mammary gland. 
 
 A more or less severe chill is followed by fever, generally 
 accompanied by lancinating or shooting pains in the breast, 
 whose secretion is mostly arrested at the time. This increases 
 the size of the breast and if the milk is not removed, will pre- 
 dispose to inflammation and suppuration. As a general rule 
 we recommend to give at once, • 
 
 Chamomile and Bryonia alternately, every hour a dose 
 (four glob.), for four hours; after which discontinue for four 
 hours, and let the fever pass off by perspiration, without giving 
 any more medicine; if the fever, however will not disappear, 
 or if it returns, giVe 
 
 Aconite and Belladonna, particularly when the breasts are 
 swollen, hard, and very tender ; externally, apply hot brandy 
 cloths. If lumps remain in the breasts, rub with sweet oil, or 
 lay over the breast a plaster made of beeswax and sweet oil. 
 
 If a gathering of the breast can not be avoided, abstain from 
 applying the warm poultices as long as possible, as it has a ten- 
 dency to implicate a still larger part of the breast within the 
 Suppurative sphere ; give during this time 
 
 Phosphorus and Hepar alternately, morning and evening a 
 dose (four glob.), until better, or until four doses of each are 
 taken, after which discontinue the medicine, awaiting its effects 
 at least three or four days ; if no signs of improvement are 
 Visible, give 
 
 Mercury and Lachesis in the same manner ; and then again, 
 
STATE OP THE BOWELS DURING CONFINEMENT. 509 
 
 Phosphorus and Hepar, until the abscess has opened or tho 
 Bwelling is diminished. 
 
 Afte» the opening of the abscess and the discharge of the 
 matter, give Silicea, every evening and morning a dose (four 
 glob.) ; externally apply a wash on the breast three times a 
 day, made of twelve globules of Sllicea iu half a teaoupful of 
 water. This remedy may be followed in two weeks, if neces- 
 sary, by Sulphur, internally in the same manner as Silicea, 
 and thus in alternation with it, until the breasts are healed. 
 
 During this time poultices of bread and milk, or slippery 
 elm, may be used to mitigate the irritation. Let the diet be 
 nourishing but not stimulating. The infant may be allowed 
 to nurse as long as possible ; and if not, use the breast-pump 
 to draw the milk out as often as needed. 
 
 State of the Bowels dukinq Confinement. 
 
 On account of the great changes going on at this time in the 
 female organism, whereby a great quantity of liquids is dis- 
 charged from the womb and breasts, their secretion in the intes- 
 tines and discharge by the stool is retarded, mostly for five 
 days after delivery; if a stool is forced, artificially, before- that 
 time, it must operate injuriously, as that much liquid is taken 
 away from places where nature needed it most. If after the 
 lapse of five days, no motion on the bowels has appeared, 
 give of 
 
 ■Bryonia, four doses, every three hours one (six glob.), and 
 await its effects twenty-four hours, after which, give Niix vom- 
 iea in the same manner, if necessary. 
 
 Sulphur after that, if necessary, in the same manner. An 
 injection, either of lukewarm water and two tablespoonfuls of 
 sweet oil, or the same with a little, castile-soap dissolved in it, 
 may be given on the sixth day, if necessary, and as often after. 
 yiard as needed. 
 
 If diarrhea sets in the principal medicines are: Mheum, 
 Fh/osphoric acid, China, Pulsatilla. For closer examination 
 
510 DISEASES OP FEMALES. 
 
 of the symptoms and their exciting cause, see article "Diar- 
 rhea." 
 
 But there is one kind of diarrhea peculiar to nursing women, 
 which is frequently connected with the nursing sore mouth (see 
 this below). The discharges from the bowels are whitish, cur- 
 dled, smelling sour and musty, being copious and frequent, but 
 not. very painful. This diarrhea is the beginning of consump- 
 tion of the bowels, and must be attended to immediately. I 
 have found the following remedies almost specific in such cases: 
 
 J!7'ux vomica and Ilcpar, alternately, every three hours a 
 dose (six glob.), until better, or until six doses of each are 
 taken ; at the same time the patient must lie on the bed or 
 couch. 
 
 Diet. — Black tea, dry toast, rice, afterward, beef-steak and 
 
 roasted mutton. (See, beside, " Consumption of the Bowels.") 
 
 * 
 Childbed Fever. 
 
 There are few diseases more dangerous than this, particu- 
 larly when it has been permitted by neglect or otherwise, to 
 progress in its fearful career. Consequently, by introducing it 
 here we can not have the intention of enabling the reader to 
 treat it, when fully developed; this stage requires the most 
 skillful medical aid. Our aim is to make the reader acquainted 
 with its character and symptoms, and such remedial means as 
 will have a tendency to subdue it in the beginning, which can 
 bo effected more easily than its cure in after stages. 
 
 Diagnosis. — Like most fevers, childbed fever is preceded by 
 a chill, or at least a chilly sensation, crawling from the small 
 of the back along the spine upward; it is generally not very 
 severe, even less so than those rigors indicating the approach 
 of a milk fever, with which it might be confounded. But its 
 apparent mildness and the presence of tenderness to the touch 
 of the abdomen across the uterine region, which is wanting in 
 milk fever, establish the diagnosis of approaching childbed 
 fever. It is important to remember that tenderness of the 
 
CHILDBED TEVEE. 511 
 
 nhdomen is always connected with puerperal fever, even with 
 the chill which precedes it. The slightest touch of the finger, 
 nay, the weight of the hed-clothes on the abdomen, is almost 
 insupportable, the pains are sometimes so intense, that the 
 p~S,tients cry out loudly and scream with agony. The mildest 
 chill may be followed by the severest fever. The whole abdo- 
 men seems to be inflamed in a very short time ; the lochia are 
 suppressed, so is also the secretion of milk, if it already had 
 appeared ; if not, it will of course, not make its appearance in 
 that condition of the patient. Sometimes the childbed fever 
 attacks shortly after delivery, within two or three days; at 
 other times it appears only after ten or twelve days. The lat- 
 ter cases are considered more favorable than the former. If 
 the pain is confined to one particular spot in the abdomen, the 
 disease is not so dangerous as if the whole abdomen is painful 
 to the touch. This latter is the most characteTistic symptom 
 of this fever ; while other fevers may resemble it, having simi- 
 lar pains, none has this extreme tenderness to the touch, even 
 to the slightest pressure on the abdomen. The pulse is always 
 very frequent, as high as ISO per minute; excessive thirst, 
 headache, burning fever, vomiting, etc., are present in most 
 cases. 
 
 Without detaining the reader with a greater amount of detail 
 on a disease, which, in its hight, none but a professional man 
 will allow himself to treat, we will indicate at once what has 
 to be done in the beginning. 
 
 Treatment. — During the chill give the patient of Aconite 
 (twelve glob., dissolved in half a teacupful of water), every 
 half hour a teaspoonful, until it is succeeded by fever, when it 
 is alternated with Belladonna, prepared in a similar manner, 
 every hour or two hours a teaspoonful, until better. 
 
 If the lochia have ceased, alternate Bryonia, prepared simi- 
 larly as Aconite, until the severest symptoms cease. At the 
 game time put around the abdomen a thick cold-water bandage, 
 frequently renewed, until the heat disappears, and profuse 
 
ftj2 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 perspiration, rest, quiet, and sleep ensue. Give as a drink 
 plenty of cold water; fresh air is also necessary. 
 
 Milk-leg. {Phlegmasia Alba Bolens.) 
 We make mention of this disease here, as one whose symp- 
 toms and course are so strange and frightful to the uninitiated, 
 that a better acquaintance with its character is very desirable. 
 Its treatment, when fully developed, must be directed by a 
 skillful physician; only in the beginning, remedies may be at 
 once applied to subdue it; these we intend to communicate. 
 
 Diagnosu. — The first symptoms of this disease are pain and 
 swelling in some part of the leg or groin, which soon increase 
 and prevent the motion of the limb at a very early stage. The 
 fever present is generally not very high, but veiy constant. 
 The disease makes its appearance usually within the first two 
 weeks after delivery, and consists in an inflammation ^ the 
 lymphatic vessels, veins and areolar tissue of the leg; the vul- 
 gar belief, that the milk, transferred from the breasts by some 
 cause, nppears in the legs, and makes them swell, is, of course, 
 at the present day discarded as unfounded, and nothing is left 
 of this belief but the popular name, milh-leg. It is astonish- 
 ing to what an extent the leg can swell up in this disease, it 
 being sometimes larger than a man's body. 
 
 Treatment. — Belladonna seems to be the remedy which, in 
 the beginning, better than any other controls this disease. 
 Give three times a day a dose (six glob.), followed by Bryonia 
 and Rhiis in alternation, in the same manner, if necessary. 
 As soon as possible procure medical aid ; meanwhile keep the 
 leg at rest and in an elevated position. The diet during this 
 time must be very light, such as tea, toast and gruels; if a 
 relish is wanted, lemonades, stewed prunes or other dried fruits 
 are preferable. 
 
 Mania in Childbed. 
 The above name indicates the nature of the disease suffioi. 
 ently; it is a mental derangement, caused by a peculiar condi- 
 
NtTBSING. 513 
 
 tion in which the womb is during parturition and childbed. 
 Although cases of this kind are rare, yet they occur; and if 
 not known, might greatly frighten the" attendants of the 
 patient. 
 
 Sometimes the disease appears in the form of a mania, with 
 all the symptoms of rage, fury and wildness; frequently the 
 head aches violently, the face is very red, eyes have a wild 
 appearance, roll round and are very sensitive to the light; the 
 pulse is very full and frequent, the patient generally very rest- 
 less and agitated. . In this state Belladonna, every two or 
 three hours a dose (six glob.), will be beneficial, alternating it 
 with Hyoscyamus, if necessary. 
 
 At other times the disease assumes the character of a melan- 
 cholia, without the exhibition of feverish symptoms ; the patient 
 appears low-spirited, talks at random, particularly when left 
 alone ; she is shy and given to fear, sleeps very little or none 
 at all. Belladonna, Lachesis and Pulsatilla are the principal 
 remedies in this form of mania. They may be given, the first 
 two in alternation, morning, noon and night a dose (four glob.) ; 
 the latter twice^a day a dose (six glob.), if the former did not 
 relieve. 
 
 As this disease, on account of its importance, requires the 
 most skillful medical aid, we abstain from giving here more of 
 its treatment. If the Fecretions peculiar to childbed, such as 
 milk and lochia, re-appear, a favorable issue of the disease may 
 be expected. 
 
 Nursing. 
 
 With the termination of parturition the object of nature is 
 only half fulfilled. The new being has been brought into the 
 world; but torn from its parental roots, it would have giiined 
 nothing, if nature had not kindly provided the fountain of life, 
 from which, for some time to come, it is destined to dra* its 
 nourishment, suitable in an eminent degree for its infantile 
 nature. Without this breast of milk, the helpless young would 
 
614 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 perish hy the hundred; and though large, deplorably large, as 
 it at present is, still the mortality of infants would be fright- 
 fu", nay, equal to a complete destruction of the human race, 
 if nature had not mixed and prepared the food in the mother's 
 bisom for the feeble offspring. 
 
 A provision of this kind demands our unqualified admiration 
 and most loyal adhesion ; although a law of nature in the full- 
 est sense of the word, it does not manifest itself in passionate 
 excitement for self-gratification, or vigorous egotism for self- 
 preservation, which constitute the stimuli of most other laws 
 of nature; but in the more divine garb of love, not in receiving 
 but in dispensing blessings; not in defending one's self, but in 
 protecting another one from starvation and death by offering 
 for sustenance the life's fluid of one's self. 
 
 For this purpose nature provided the milk-secreting organs 
 whose function must be exercised, else injury will be don» not 
 only to the infants, by depriving them of their natural nour- 
 ishment, but also to the health of the mother, by the distension 
 and inflammation of the breasts. Reasons of the most urgent 
 nature should only prevent a mother from suckling her infant. 
 Serious diseases, such as consumption, eruptive or other fevers, 
 great constitutional debility, mental derangement, etc., are some 
 of those which demand a discontinuance of nursing. 
 
 But they occur very rarely; more frequently do we meet with 
 a spirit of unwillingness on the part of mothers, to undergo 
 the trouble, and occasional self-denial, which the nursing of 
 infants forces upon them. In a majority of such cases, it is 
 not want of maternal affection, but the belief that their own 
 health and beauty might suffer, while no dama^ could result 
 from it to the health of the infant by taking the milk of 
 another one. 
 
 As to the first reason, mothers are sadly mistaken. All 
 medical men agree that nursing, far from deteriorating or weak- 
 ening the constitution, adds to the health and beauty of women. 
 Besides, it is a matter of the greatest importance for the infan* 
 
WET-NUaSE. 615 
 
 of having the most suitable nourishment; and none is more 
 suitable than the own mother's milk. Neither in age or qual- 
 ity can it be rivaled by that of a wet-nurse, to say nothing of 
 the many other disqualifying circumstances of the latter. 
 
 Wet-nurse. 
 
 If it is, however, indispensable in some cases to have a wet- 
 nurse, great care should be taken of ascertaining that she pos- 
 sesses the requisite qualifications. We would recommend that 
 she should be examined thoroughly by th» physician of the 
 family, before she is permitted to give her breast to the child. 
 She must be free from disease? of the skin, eyes and eyelids; 
 she ought to have a clear complexion and healthy, full form. 
 Her disposition should be mild and amiable; her character 
 energetic, but not irritable. She must show a habit of clean- 
 liness in personal matters ; regularity and temperance in eating 
 ana drinking. Her morals should be above suspicion. 
 
 If these qualities have been found in a nurse, it is necessary 
 to compare the age of her milk with that which the child needs; 
 it dare not vary three months either way. In all other respects, 
 if she is engaged, she should live and act during nursing as 
 the mother herself would do. It is well, however, to watch a 
 nurse carefully for a month or two, before too much confidence 
 is bestowed upon her, as she may slily do things not exactly 
 wrong in her own opinion, yet objectionable altogether. Some 
 nurses are in the habit of giving the children laudanum, to 
 make them sleep well as they say. This, of course, has to be 
 interdicted at once, for obvious reasons. Opium in any shape 
 or form should be withheld from an infantile constitution ; it is 
 more dangerous and destructive than alcohol. 
 
 If the mother concludes to nurse the infant herself, it should 
 be placed on the breasts eight or ten hours after delivery, except 
 urgent circumstances prevent it. In doing so, the nipples are 
 at once drawn out and the act of suckling will encourage the 
 flow of milk in the breasts, thereby preventing distension, as 
 
516 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 the milk already in the breasts heing drawn out thus early, 
 permits the newly secreted to take its place. Besides, the 
 infant once having taken hold of the nipple while not yet made 
 smaller by the distension of the breast, hardly ever refuses to 
 do so afterward, although the breast may be full and tense 
 and the nipple almost disappear. 
 
 It is a very reprehensible practice in mothers, to give the 
 breast to children on the slightest occasion ; for instance, when 
 it awakes or begins to cry, either from being frightened, as 
 children often are, or from real pain. An infant quieted by 
 the breast, will soon go to sleep, during which a congestive 
 state of the brain is produced, sometimes to such an extent as 
 to engender spasms. It is much better to calm down the irri- 
 tability of a child by more rational means ; if nothing will 
 help, a warm bath or some of the medicines recommended in 
 the treatment of children, will do it, Ooffea, Chamomil» and 
 Belladonna are the principal remedies for that purpose. 
 
 Weaning. 
 
 It is a question yet open for discussion, to determine when 
 nursing shall cease. The opinions of medical writers are very 
 much divided on this subject. Our own coincides with those 
 who believe that it should not last longer than a year, certainly 
 not over eighteen months. Others maintain that two and even 
 three years is a time not too long. We hold that nature has 
 indicated in the development of the child, her own wish as to 
 the proper period of the termination of nursing. As soon as 
 the teeth have appeared, the child is evidently ready to mas- 
 ticate and digest substances more solid than milk, and the 
 eagerness with which it seeks to get hold of more solid food at 
 that time, proves clearly that nature designed to terminate 
 nursing. 
 
 It is proper, however, to continue until the period of teeth- 
 ing is fairly over, as this is a time during which the children 
 are more or leas delicate and feeble. 
 
DIET — SOEE MOUTH. 517 
 
 Diet during Nursing. 
 The diet of the mother, tfhile nursing, should be more 
 nourishing than common, although it is not necessary to be too 
 particular in its selection. Her own wishes will generally 
 point to the kind of food most -wholesome for herself and child. 
 As regards the latter, a little experience will soon teach the 
 proper medium, and this must be kept. Acid food or drink, 
 though- perfectly agreeable to the mother, usually disagrees 
 with the infant ; consequently the mother will have to abstain 
 from it. We have mostly found it the best plan to let nursing 
 mothers prescribe their own diet, choosing it according to their 
 liking ; as to quantity we would advise them not to indulge 
 their appetite too much at a time. To eat frequently but little 
 at once, should be the rule. A so-called stimulating diet is 
 under no circumstances advisable. Either the nursing mother 
 is well, then she has no need of stimulating food or drink ; or she 
 is sick, then she needs medical treatment, which, according to 
 Homoeopathic principles, is always without stimulus. We 
 will now consider the various disorders belonging to the nursing 
 period. 
 
 Sore Mouth of Nursing Women'. 
 
 In some females this complaint is constitutional ; it is caused 
 by the peculiar irritation which nursing has upon their diges- 
 tive organs ; if let alo&e, it sometimes becomes so bad as to 
 force us to discontinue nursing, or to send the patient to 
 mountainous places (the higher the better), where the digestive 
 organs become stronger and more able to resist this weakening 
 influence, occasioned by the constant loss of fluid (milk). The 
 following remedies, however, will be used with benefit: 
 
 Mercury, China, in alternation, every evening and morning 
 a dose (four glob.), for a week. 
 
 Nitric acid, dvery other evening a dose (four glob.), until 
 better, or for a week ; and, afterward. 
 
518 DISEASES OF FEMALES. 
 
 Borax, Nbx vom.. Sulphur, in the same manner. Beside, 
 see article on " Stomacace.'' 
 
 Diet and Regimen. — Diet nutritious, but not flatulent, aa 
 frequently a diarrhea accompanies this complaint, which re- 
 quires particular attention. See foregoing article. 
 
 Exercise in the cool, fresh air (but not fatiguing exertion 
 by walking), riding out in a carriage, etc., are beneficial, also 
 cold bathing, or sponging. 
 
 General Complaints jDurinq Confinement. 
 
 Tor sleeplessness : Coffea. 
 
 For colic: Chamomile, Bryonia, Pulsatilla, Sepia, Verat. 
 
 For convulsions (spasms^: Ignatia, Hyoscyamus, Platina. 
 
 For retention of urine: JEfyos., Nux vom., Bellad., Pulsat. 
 
 For debility : China, Phosphoric acid, Veratrum, Calcarea 
 carh. • 
 
 Jot falling off of the hair : Lycopodium, Calcarea, Nalrum 
 mur., Sulphur, Apis mell. 
 
 For white swelling (milk leg) : Belladonna, Phus, Lachesis, 
 Arsenic, Sulphur. 
 
 N. B. For further information and the administration of 
 medicines in the above diseases, see their respective Chapters. 
 
 Irritable Uterus. 
 Rheumatism and Neuralgia of tlie Womb. 
 
 "We have had occasion to speak of these complaints in con- 
 nection with after-pains and other disorders of the lying-in. 
 But they frequently appear idiopathic without being caused 
 by, or complicated with any other disease. The most charac- 
 teristic symptom of all of them is a pain, the seat and 
 direction of which varies as it now proceeds from the small of 
 the back and the lumbar region, now starts from the front part 
 of the pelvis and radiates in all directions. 
 
 The fact of the pains being increased by motion, erect 
 position, and its abatement by a recumbent one, has given rise 
 
IKRITABLE UTERUS. 519 
 
 to an erroneous diagnosis, by mistaking this disease for falling 
 of the womb. Yet a careful examination per vaginam, will 
 convince us that, though the uterus is found to be lower in 
 the vagina than common, it is not prolapsed or otherwise 
 seriously displaced ; but its neck is very sensible to the touch, 
 somewhat shortened, because enlarged, and the mouth of the 
 uterus more closed than in a natural state : the vagina itself 
 feels hot and swollen. 
 
 The course of this 'disease is more chronic than acute, and 
 involves more or less all the 'uterine functions. It appears 
 mostly in paroxysms, brought on by certain exciting causes, 
 such as erect position, over-exertion, conjugal connections, 
 powerful mental emotions, even faults in diet; sometimes the 
 most extreme point of the spine becomes so tender as to prevent 
 the patients from sitting any length of time. 
 
 The treatment of these disorders should be conducted by a 
 skillful physician. Before his attendance, an effort may be 
 made to climinish the congestive tendency to the neck of the 
 womb by gWmg Belladonna and Sepia alternately, every four 
 days a dose (six glob.), until better, in connection with tepid 
 injections in the vagina, and tepid sitz-baths. During this 
 time the patient should abstain from meat and other stimula- 
 ting ^diet, keeping as quiet as possible. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. 
 
 Apparent Death of a New-born Infant; 
 
 If the new-torn infant, as yet in connection with the after- 
 birth, either from exhaustion or other causes does not breathe, 
 or at least very imperfectly, it requires immediate attention. 
 Its mouth must be cleaned from the mu:us within, ana its 
 limbs and the navel-string freed from all incumbrances. While 
 one attendant procures warm water for a bath, another may 
 improve the time by rubbing its spine, particularly that portion 
 behind the upper part of the lungs from the neck downward, 
 vigorously, and for a long time. This movement alone, is in 
 most cases sufficient to restore animation and compel the infant 
 to breathe. If no sign of life appears after fifteen minutes, put 
 the infant, without cutting as yet the navel-string, into a warm 
 bath, in which the rubbing on the spine and elsewhere should 
 be continued. If this manipulation is unsuccessful, inflate the 
 infant's lungs by breathing gently into its mouthrfor which 
 purpose it should be covered with a loose silk handkerchief, in 
 order to break the force of the inflation.- When the lungs are 
 inflated, press the breast outside to expel the air again, and 
 thus continue to inflate the lungs and expel the air in alterna- 
 tion for some time. If the child looks pale in the face, give it 
 a dose (two glob.) of tartar emetic; if it looks bloated, almost 
 crimson, give it Opium (two glob.) on the tongue. If no signs 
 (520) 
 
BIET OP NEW-BORN INFANT — COLIC. 521 
 
 ui lite aotiear after that, cut the navel string if no pulsation ia 
 any more perceptible in it (as long as the navel-string pulsates 
 it should never be cut), remove the child from the bath, dry 
 off and wrap it well in warm flannels. After it has been 
 allowed some rest, the efforts of re-animation should begin 
 again in the same manner; in addition to the above, slight 
 shocks of electricity now should be applied, directing the poles 
 on the upper part of the spine and in front on the breast-bone. 
 
 Diet of a New-born Infant. 
 
 After wai?hing and dressing, the infant wants sleep, into 
 which it falls as soon as it is warm enough. Put it in the 
 mother's bed; near her, if possible. After having slept for six 
 or eight hours, lay it on the breast, even if no milk were there, 
 and feed it afterward with molasses and water (under no cir- 
 cumstances bread and water), or milk and water, half and half, 
 and sweetened with loaf sugar. 
 
 It is scarcely possible to state precisely the time when and 
 how often an infant should take the breast; we can only advise 
 the reader to be as regular in this respect as possible. Infants 
 can be trained into certain habits very early. If no sickness 
 prevents, an infant should have the breast about every three 
 hours during the daytime, while in the night it can do without 
 the breast for six or eight hours. This habit once formed, will 
 preserve its health better, on the known principle that regu- 
 larity in eating and drinking does the same in adults. 
 
 Wash its mouth after feeding every time with cold water; it 
 prevents the thrush. 
 
 Colic. Crying of Infants. 
 Examine well whether pins, sticking the little sufferer, are 
 the cause. 
 
 If no cause is apparent but the universal one (colic), give 
 Chamomile and BdladorviM, in alternation, every half hour or 
 hour a dose (one glob.), on the tongue. 
 44 
 
522 ' TREATMENT OF CHtLDKEN. 
 
 If the child bends its body double while crying, and retracts 
 its thighs, give 
 
 Chamomile, when the face is red ; or Belladonna, when the 
 face is pale. If the child has greenish stools at the same time, 
 give Chamomile. If it has loose evacuations, of a sour smeU, 
 give Rheum. If these will not suffice, 
 
 Iprcac. and Jalappa. All in the same manner. For great 
 restlessness, sleeplessness, and feverish heat, with crying, give 
 Ciiffea'^ and Belladonna'"; in the same manner. 
 
 Sometimes a tepid bath relieves the infant's sufferings, when 
 nothing else will do it, or the application of the wet sheet, to 
 do which, the infant is simply wrapped in a wet napkin or 
 towel and well covered. 
 
 Elongation of the Head, 
 This deformity of the infant's head is only temporary ;«wash 
 it with Arnica tincture and water (six drops to a teacupful); 
 in a few days it will disappear. 
 
 Snuffles. Obstruction of the Nose. {Coryza.') 
 
 Give Nux vomica, one glob., in the evening, and Samhvcus 
 the next evening, if not better; in that manner alternate, until 
 relieved. 
 
 If the nose runs water, give Chamomile; and if this does 
 not relieve, Calcarea, every other night one or two globules; 
 
 Carbo veg., when' it is worse, every evening, and 
 
 Dulcamara, ■sn'htn worse in the open air; 
 
 Tartar emetic, when there is rattling of mucus in the chest, 
 worse at night. 
 
 Swelling of the Ereasts of Infants. 
 
 Do not press or handle rudely these delicate swellings; as 
 
 they contain nothing, the least of all milk, to be squeezed out. 
 
 It is an inflammation, and must be treated like any other 
 
 inflammation of glands. First, we should try to reduce the 
 
RESTLESSNESS — INFLAMMATION OF EYES. 623 
 
 swelling; which can be accomplished, in most cases, by cover- 
 ing it with a lint, dipped in sweet oil. If this will not succeed, 
 wash it several times with warm brandy and water, and give 
 the child internally, Chamomile and Belladonna, alternately, 
 every eveiiing and morning a dose (one glob). If it still grows 
 larger (I have seen them of the hight of one inch and more), 
 keep on it a bread-and-milk poultice, and after the gathering 
 opens, treat it like any other abscess ; inwardly, give Mercury 
 and JJepar, every evening one glob., alternately. 
 
 Restlessness. Sleeplessness. 
 
 If without any apparent cause, the child can not sleep, give 
 it Coff'ea"'- and Belladonna'"; alternately, every hour one glob., 
 which in most cases will have the desired effect. If not, how- 
 ever, give 
 
 Chamomile, jf the, restlessness is attended by flatulency and 
 griping ; the child starts and is feverish, with redness of one 
 cheek. 
 
 Pulsatilla and IpecacuarHsM, if it arises from Overloaded 
 stomach. 
 
 Opium, if the face of the child looks red and bloated. 
 
 Application of Water, see "Colioof Infants," page 521. 
 
 Inflammation of the Eyes. 
 
 This is a frequent complaint among infants. Do not expose 
 the eyes to a light too strong, nor to cold draughts of air. Drop 
 a few drops of the mother's milk into the eyes several times a 
 day. Beside, give Aconite and Belladonna, in alternation, 
 three times a day one glob., for several days. 
 
 If this course does not succeed, give 
 
 Chamomile, when the eyelids are swollen and glued together 
 in the morning with yellow matter. 
 
 Mercury and Pulsatilla, in alternation, if small, yellowish 
 ulcers are perceived on th* margins of the eyelids, with dis- 
 charge of yellowish matter. 
 
524: TREATMENT OP CHTLDREN. 
 
 ]f not better, give Euphrasia and Rhus,ia the same man- 
 ii't; and, at last, Sulphur, every other eyening one glob., for a 
 week, particularly in Bcrofulous children. 
 
 Thrush, or Sore Mouth oir Infants. (Aphthce.) 
 
 This disease to which infants are most liable within the first 
 or second month after birth, consists in the formation of whitish 
 flake-like excrescences on the tongue and around the gums. 
 Before their appearance, the mouth and tongue seem to be 
 unusually tender, as indicated by rose-colored patches on the 
 surface of the tongue and around the gums, with unusual 
 dryness and lack of moisture in the mouth ; the child at the 
 same time showing a reluctance in nursing, with a restless, 
 crying mood. Soon the thrush begins to make its appearance 
 in whitish spots on the tongue and gums, which multiplying 
 and uniting, may cover the whole interior of the mouth "as if 
 sprinkled thickly with flour. 
 
 If the thrush has reached this hight the general health of 
 the infant begins to suffer; diarrhea, followed by feverishness, 
 sets in with their necessary consequences of emaciation and 
 decline. 
 
 Causes. It is generally believed that a want of cleanliness 
 produces this disease in infants ; yet such is not always the 
 case, although it frequently may generate it, or contribute at 
 least to its progress and fatality. We must acknowledge a 
 constitutional taint in the system, as one of the principal causes 
 of this disease, as we find it occurring so often in private 
 families, where the most scrupulous care in regard to cleanli- 
 ness was taken to prevent its attacks. I have observed, also, 
 that the season has influence upon its frequency; a moist heat 
 of the summer months predisposing to its appearance, amount- 
 ing sometimes even to an epidemic. 
 
 A frequsnt cause of this disease, is those little bags, filled 
 with sugar and bread, which are put into the infani's mouth 
 for sucking, to keep it from crying; they irritate the tender 
 
THKTJSH, OR SORE MOUTH OF INFANTS. 625 
 
 membrane of the mouth, which irritation degenerates into real 
 thrush, as soon as the stomach-juioe alters, and deteriorates; 
 and this, it always does, by dosing the child's stomach with 
 sugar and bread, a combination of substances which must 
 produce acidity. 
 
 Another cause of the thrush is, the improper use of the bottle 
 or spoon, if children are principally nursed by them. The 
 greatest cleanliness is, in such cases, indispensable, in order 
 to prevent thrush ; the milk in the bottle must never be allowed 
 to sour, it must always be prepared fresh for the use of the 
 infant ; the best proportions in mixing it with water, is half 
 and half; yet, sometimes I have found the clear milk not 
 too strong for very young infants, in cases where diluted milk 
 seemed not to nourish them sufiSoiently. The cow's milk is 
 generally not richer than the mother's, and why shall we not 
 give it in the same degree of nourishing in which nature 
 designed it originally to be given. 
 
 The nature of the thrush is as yet little known ; on the first 
 sight, the mouth has the appearance of being ulcerated, which, 
 in reality, it is not ; underneath the white flake, the mucous 
 membrane appears unaltered, except having a reddish tint. 
 Microscopic investigations have led the physicians to believe 
 thrusli to be rather a fungoid excrescence on the mucous mem- 
 brane, which, like a parasite, developing itself from internal 
 causes, grows on that particular spot, under circumstances 
 favorable to its development. Certain it is that the thrush 
 never appears on the mucous membrane of the nose or wind- 
 pipe, but exclusively on that of the mouth and stomach-pipe, 
 showing thereby a specific relation to the abdominal system. 
 
 Whatever its nature may be, its treatment is sufficiently 
 known to us, and we can, in almost all cases, prevent or re- 
 move it entirely and safely. 
 
 The thrush is to a certain extent contagious, a circumstance 
 which has been verified in numerous cases. Its contagion can 
 be propagated by allowing other children to nurse from the 
 
TREATMENT OP CHILDKEN. 
 
 same breast, or use the same bottle or spoon, nay, ths dried 
 flakes out of the mouth of the sick infant, inhaled by healthy 
 infants, have produced thrush. The nipples of the nurse or 
 mother also feel the bad influence of the thrush, by becoming 
 tender and irritated, which can increase to a great extent, and 
 is prevented only by washing the nipples, immediately after 
 nursing, with cold water. 
 
 Treatment. In the beginning, when the child appears 
 restless and fretful, as if unwilling to nurse or to. take the 
 bottle, give Coffea and Chamomile, particularly when the 
 mouth is dry, hot, and of uncommonly reddish hue. These 
 remedies may be given in alternation every morning, noon and 
 night, two globules at a dose, until amelioration takes place. 
 If the real -thrush, however, appears, rub the spots off immedi- 
 ately with a salution of boras in water or honey ; after this 
 application, cleanse the mouth well with a rag dipped iS dear 
 cold water, in order that no borax may remain in the mouth 
 for a longer time than is necessary to remove the thrush. 
 Because the borax is the Homceopathic remedy for thrush, it 
 can, therefore, create it, if used in excess. If the latter has 
 been done, as is often the case, where nurses or mothers are 
 inexperienced, the use of the borax has to be discontinued, and 
 its antidotes must be administered. These are Chamomile 
 and Coffea, which, in such cases, given as above stated, will, 
 within a few days, remove all traces of thrush from the tongue 
 and gums. 
 
 In such a case, mothers must not be too anxious to see th« 
 thrush leave the tongue and gums at once; this would be 
 impossible, beside not desirable, as the healing of the injured 
 surface requires time; frequent washing with cold water will 
 accelerate this process. If constipation should accrue during 
 the convalescence, give Opium and Nux vom. in alternate 
 doses of three globules each, three times a day, followed hy a 
 dose of Sulphur the next evening. 
 
heat spots — excoriations — jaundice. 527 
 
 Heat. ' Eed Gum. Heat Spots. 
 
 This is an eruption of red pimples on the face, neck and 
 ai-ms, sometimes over the whole body, caused mostly by keeping 
 the child too warm. 
 
 In most eases, this eruption disappears quickly, without 
 Hiedicine, if the child is not kept too warm, and bathed regu- 
 larly. 
 
 If the child is restless, give Chamomile, Aconite, Bellad., 
 Rhus, Arsenic, Sidphur, every evening one glob., and every 
 day another remedy*, until relieved. 
 
 Excoriations. Eawness of the Skin. 
 
 Belladonna, if it occurs in very fleshy infants, and when 
 there js fiery redness, in alternation with Rhus tost. 
 
 Chamomile, if the children are very restless. Every evening 
 one glob-, for three or four days; then discontinue the medi- 
 cine for four days. 
 
 Mercury, Sulphur. Lycopodlum, Carho veg. and Silicea, in 
 the same manner, if not better. 
 
 "Wash often in cold water, and dry well; after which, use 
 .externally fine wheaten starch, or a weak lotion of Arnica 
 tincture. 
 
 Jaundice. 
 
 This disease sometimes occurs in children when they have 
 .taken cold or been purged too fiequeutly with castor oil. In 
 such cases give 
 
 Chamomile and Mercury, in alternation, every evening one 
 ^lob., until better, if there is diarrhea. 
 
 Nux vomica. In the same manner, if the child is restless 
 and costive. 
 
 Hepar. If the above remedies do not suflGice, every other 
 evening one glob-, in aJternation with Chelidon. 
 
528 treatment op children. 
 
 Erysipelas. 
 
 (See "Erysipelas," under "Diseases of the Skin.") 
 
 This disease claims the attention of a homoeopathic physi- 
 cian. Yet the following remedies may be given, until one can 
 be procured: 
 
 SMadonna .and Aconite, alternately, every three or four 
 hours one glob. ; after the fever has subsided, 
 
 Belladonna and Rhus, in the same manner. 
 
 The parts affected must be kept dry by dressing them with 
 lint. 
 
 Convulsions, Spasms or Fits, 
 Convulsions, commonly called fits, are a disease more dreaded 
 than any other by mothers and nurses, because the external 
 appeai-ance of the little patient in such a state is indicative of 
 great internal suffering, and revolting to the beholder, particu- 
 larly to the feeling and sympathizing; another cause of the 
 dread, with which a convulsion-fit is regarded, consists in its 
 sudden and unexpected appearance, calling for its immediate 
 and sufficient means of relief. All these considerations, if 
 together, make if necessary for every physician to instruct pa- 
 rents and nurses especially on this subject, in order to remove 
 fear as well as danger. If the fear is lessened, the mind of 
 the parent is rendered more able to collect its means to combat 
 the attack and lessen its danger. In no disease is a calm and 
 systematic order of medical proceeding more needed, than in a 
 sudden fit of convulsion. 
 
 We will first mention here the fact, that not all convulsions 
 are dangerous in their character — some, it is true, are very 
 much so, and even fatal ; but in that case they are rather the 
 result than the cause of otherwise fatal diseases, for instance, 
 convulsions after dropsy of the brain has set in, or those occur- 
 ring after severe falls or bruises on the head, in general all 
 convulsions, appearing after long-continued acute brain or 
 
 n 
 
CONVULSIONS, SPASMS OB, FITS. 529 
 
 bowel diseases. These are to be feared decidedly, and their 
 generally fatal issue has allowed the popular mind to attach 
 not unfrequently the same character to all convulsions indis- 
 criminately. This is an error, and ought to be corrected. 
 
 The brain of an infant is yet very tender, and can not resist 
 any congestion toward it with the same impunity as that of 
 an adult is able to do. The consequence is, that a child during 
 many of its early diseases becomes liable to fits or convulsions, 
 which have their origin in a congestion of the blood to the 
 brain, from the nature of the disease present. To this class 
 belong those from teething, anger, excessive crying and pains, 
 such as ear-ache, etc. In these cases the convulsion-fit acts 
 rather more beneficially than otherwise, as it generally termi- 
 nates the hight of congestion by rendering the little patient 
 insensible to former distre^es, and thereby lessening the con- 
 gestive tendency, the cause of the whole; a sound, refreshing 
 sleep is generally the consequence of such a fit, as the result 
 of the restored equilibrium between the nervous and vascular 
 systems. How needless, therefore, in such cases, is an exces- 
 sive fear on the side of parents and nurses. Yet we will not 
 make it appear with this expression as if nothing must be done 
 for the little sufferer. Our object is to calm and quiet the 
 minds of the attendants in order to render their help more efii- 
 cient. Another class of convulsions during infancy takes its 
 origin from the nervous system alone, and acts in the same 
 derivative manner as those caused by congestion, described 
 above. We mention under this head the convulsions from 
 worms, and excessive joy and fear ; after the attack, which 
 generally lasts not very long, the little patient recovers quickly 
 without his life having been endangered by it in the least. It 
 is easily inferred from this, that an injudicious and heavy med- 
 ication would in such cases be more injurious than beneficial, 
 as with the quick disappearance of the convulsion, even all of 
 its traces have vanished, but not those of a severe medication. 
 
 A third class of convulsions, which have not to be dreaded 
 45 
 
630 TREATMENT OP CHILDREN. 
 
 BO much, comprise those appearing at the beginning of eruptive 
 diseases, such as scarlatina, measles, small-pox, etc.; if thei^ 
 only disappear quii;kly on the appearance of the eruption, which 
 is generally the case. It is observed, that eruptive diseases, 
 which commenced with spasms or convulsions (to all appear 
 ance aggravated cases), progressed and ended more favor, 
 ably than those beginning light, and ended in a more mild 
 form. 
 
 It is, however, another thing, if the spasms appear during, 
 or near the end of the eruptive disease, when they are symp- 
 toms indicating a most dangerous, and sometimes absolutely 
 fatal state of the patient. 
 
 Next in danger, are those convulsions caused by heavy falls 
 or blows, as being generally the result of effusion of blood in 
 the brain; these, however, not unfrequently terminate favor- 
 ably, if the treatment for their cause is early and rightly com- 
 menced. Another and dangerous form of convulsions, is that 
 resulting from an overloaded stomach, or after the child has 
 eaten heavy, indigestible substances, such as nuts, apples, green 
 fruit of any kind, etc. These are dangerous, because their 
 presence depends upon such a material cause as to render them 
 obstinate, and of longer duration; yet, even in such cases, a 
 patient and persevering treatment, without hurry and confusion, 
 leads to a favorable issue. 
 
 This distinction between the different forms of convulsions 
 is of the highest importance for the practical application of 
 medicines, and shall guide us mainly while giving their treat- 
 ment. 
 
 General Treatment. — The importance of having reme- 
 dies which will be suitable for all kinds of convulsions is evi- 
 dent, and their value is materially enhanced when they can 
 be procured instantly, or are, at least, within the rtach of 
 every one. 
 
 Order immediately a warm foot or general bath, if the size 
 of the bathing-tub will allow of the latter. 
 
CONVTTLSIONS, SPASMS OR PITS. 63 \ 
 
 While this is preparing, give the patient at once Belladonna, 
 in almost all spasms the first remedy. Give, in preference, 
 the Belladonna^-, in the following manner: put directly two 
 glob of it on the tongue of the child; then dissolve twelve 
 glob, in four teaspoonfuls of water, mix well, and give every 
 fifteen minutes a few drops on the tongue. 
 
 After the bath (which may last from five to ten minutes), 
 wrap the child, without drying off, in heated flannel, and lay it 
 with its head higher on a pillow made of quilts, and, if possi- 
 ble, covered with oil-cloth. 
 
 If only the foot-bath is applied, some mustard or ashes may 
 be mixed with the water ; this must not be done, however, if 
 the whole body of the patient shall be put into the bath. 
 During the application of the foot-bath, cold water may be 
 poured over the head of the patient in a small but constant 
 stream, until the head feels quite cool. This process is repeated 
 afterward as often as the head begins to feel warm again. 
 
 If by this time the "child has not yet recovered from the fit, 
 order an injection to be made of lukewarm water ; put into it 
 a tablespoonful of sweet oil, and a little soap-suds (castile soap 
 and water) ; apply as often as is necessary to produce an 
 evacuation of the bowels ; this is particularly indicated where 
 the patient had been constipated or has had no action on the 
 bowels for ten or twelve hours previous. 
 
 All other means of a general import, such as rubbing with 
 spirits of Hartshorn, Alcohol, or other stimulants, are objec- 
 tionable ; the opening of the clenched hands and thumbs is of 
 no avail, and even injurious. The best position for the patient 
 in this disease is either to lay on a wide bed, where he can 
 not hurt himself during the involuntary motions of the muscles, 
 or on the lap of the nurse or mother, with the head slightly 
 elevated on the hand, or on a straw pillow. 
 
 Special Treatment. — We now come to the selection of 
 those remedies which suit the individual case, and are admin, 
 istered either immediately or during the time that the general 
 
532 TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. 
 
 treatment is proceeding, 'which does not interfere with theii 
 action. 
 
 Convulsions from teething occur frequently, particularly in 
 very sensitive children, and are generally not dangerous, as the 
 irritation and fever, which increased up to the time of their 
 appearance, leaves quickly after the convulsion has terminated. 
 It is beneficial, however, to give CoffeM'"- and Belladonna''^ in 
 alternation every ten minutes, two globules; these are generally 
 sufficient to allay an attack of this kind. Beside, Aconite, if 
 the fever remains still very high, accompanied with much rest- 
 lessness, crying and starting. Chamomile, if the muscles of 
 the face and eyes twitch incessantly, the child moans, and has 
 redness of one cheek with paleness of the other. 
 
 The first symptom of the termination of any convulsion is 
 the closing of the eyes, as a sign »of returning quiet in the 
 nervous system, and the commencement of a natural sleep, out 
 of which the child awakens, mostly refreshed and convalesceDt. 
 
 If this should not ensue, and instead of it a stupid, drowsy 
 sleep, with frequent starting, sets in, the eyes only partially 
 closed; give Bryonia and Hellebor, twelve glob, of each,' dis- 
 solved in twelve teaspoonfuls of water, alternately every hour 
 a teaspoonful, and treat after'ward as for dropsy of the brain. 
 (See page 536.) 
 
 Convulsions from fright, require Opium, if the head seems 
 very congested, child lies as if stunned, breathes heavily, as if 
 snoring, with face dark, flushed, almost blue. 
 
 Eyoscyamvs, if the child foams at the mouth, cries out 
 wildly, makes attempts at rising, the facial muscles twitch, has 
 involuntary discharges. 
 
 Stramonium, if there is much trembling of the limbs, but 
 no loss of consciousness. 
 
 Aconite and Goffea, if fright, fear or joy, has only agitated 
 the nervous system to such a degree as to threaten the appear- 
 ance of spasms. 
 
 If worms are the cause of the convulsions, give Oina'"-, Eyos- 
 
CONVULSIONS, SPASMS OR PITS. 533 
 
 eyamus, Stannum, Mtrcury and Ignatia; the first and last 
 particularly, when the Ascaiides or Pin-worms cause the ner- 
 vous agitation. 
 
 If convulsions appear in the beginning of eruptive diseases, 
 rashes, scarlatina, measles, small-pox, etc., give Coffea'^- and 
 Aconite, to mitigate the nervous excitement, in intervals of 
 fifteen minutes each, .two globules ; after that, 
 
 Bryonia and Belladonna, to prevent a return, by acting on 
 the eruption specifically, which then soon will make its appear- 
 ance. 
 
 If a convulsion, however, appears during or near the end of 
 an eruptive fever, it is a sign that the patient is in a very dan- 
 gerous state — put him immediately in a warm bath, and pour, 
 while in it, cold or ice water on his head, until consciousness 
 returns. Internally, give Belladonna and Cuprum in alterna^ 
 tion, every half hour a dose (four globules), if not better in 
 two hours, give in the same manner Stramonium and Oujprum, 
 and lastly, Lachesis and Sulphur, in alternation as above. 
 
 If an overloaded stomach is the cause of the convulsions, 
 apply, immediately, hot water to the lower extremities, and 
 cold water to the head, give internally as much lukewarm water 
 as possible, to excite vomiting, and administer injections if the 
 vomiting will not appear; beside give Veratrum, if the child 
 is pale and cold, with sweat on the forehead, no pulse ; China, 
 if red in the face, the temporal arteries throb violently ; Ipecac. 
 if there are efforts of vomiting. 
 
 Patients of this kind must be covered well after they come 
 out of the foot-bath, in order to excite the functions of the 
 skin, particularly if no evacuation above or below takes place. 
 
 Sometimes a cgld on the lungs is suddenly translated to the 
 heads of infants, causing violent convulsions, which are more 
 obstinate than usual. In such cases, apply the external treat- 
 ment, hot water to the feet and cold water to the head, con- 
 stantly, even for hours, until the spasm leaves the brain and 
 recedes to the lungs, where it excites difficulty of breathing. 
 
534 • TREATMENT OP CHILDREN. 
 
 rattling, etc. The life of the patient can be saved by pcrsc 
 vering and attending to the applications without ceasing. In- 
 ternally, give Belladoima and Oiipnim; afterward, Opium 
 and Cumphor, in alternation, until the catarrhal affection of 
 the bronchia reappears. In one case of this kind, I once had 
 to apply the cold water on the head for four consecutive hours, 
 without intermission. I ceased with it as soon as the spasms 
 descended into the lungs. It can not be i-ecommended too 
 strongly, to parents and nurses, to persevere in the appliance 
 of the cold water in such cases ; they must not relax their 
 efforts until consciousness returns. 
 
 Teething. (Dentition.') 
 
 With seven months, the two middle teeth of the lower jaw 
 appear ; shortly after, the two corresponding ones in the upper 
 jaw. From this time the little organism is constantly putting 
 forth teetlb until, at the end of two or two and a half years, 
 the first dentition, consisting of twenty teeth, is completed. 
 
 The process of teething excites in the little ones a variety 
 of diseases, which, if not well treated, too often prove fatal. 
 The mother can do a great deal, in directing the mode of her 
 living, in eating, drinking and acting, so as not to make her 
 milk another source of suffering for the sickly sufferer. (See 
 "Hygiene.") 
 
 The gums swell and are painful; yet the child wants to bite 
 and press something hard on the teeth, to relieve the intolerable 
 itching and irritation underneath the gums. Give it an ivory 
 ring. If fever appears, with restlessness, rctchirtg, etc., give 
 Ooffe.a"'- and Belladonna'^, alternately, every half hour or 
 hcur, half a teaspoonful (twelve glob, haying been dissolved in 
 half a teacupful of water). 
 
 Chamomile and BelladiOnna,ii convulsive jerkings or twitch- 
 ings occur in the sleep. 
 
 Oina, if with teething it has a dry, spasmodic cough, or 
 signs of worms; rubbing at the nose. 
 
CONSTIPATION — DIARRHEA OP INFANTS. 635 
 
 Aconite, if the fever is high. 
 
 If a diarrhea of a yellowish color occurs, it is not objection, 
 able at first; but if it becomes of a whitish, slimy color, and 
 curdled, give Coffea, Ipecac, Calcarea carb.; if of a greenish 
 or grass-green color, give Chamomile and Cuprum. 
 
 If convulsions ensue, treat as stated in that article, page 528. 
 
 If the teeth are tardy in breaking through, do not lance 
 them (it can only be of use where they are much swollen and 
 Jieated), but give Calcarea carb., every evening two glob., for 
 a week ; then discontinue a week, and give Sulphur, in the 
 same manner. 
 
 Give the child frequently cold water to drink. 
 
 If constipation occurs during teething, give Bryonia and 
 Wax vomica, alternately, every evening a dose (two glob.), for 
 six days ; beside, an injection of cold water every day, 
 
 Constipation. 
 
 It is a bad practice to give children physic, castor-oil, etc., 
 which, although it may temporarily relieve the patients, ren- 
 ders them afterward more constipated than ever; when an 
 injection, which would be quite as efficient, is so easily admin- 
 istered. First, however, give the following medicines: 
 
 Bryonia, Nux vomica and Opium, in succession, each rem- 
 edy for one day, and three doses (two glob.) of each in a day. 
 If not better, give Sulphur, in the same manner. 
 
 Allow as mucn cold water as they will take, and rub their 
 stomachs every evening well with sweet oil. 
 
 If the above treatment does not produce the desired efiFect, 
 give an injection of simple cold water, which, if ineffectual, 
 may be followed by one consisting of tepid water and sweet 
 oil, having dissolved in it a small piece of castile-soap. 
 
 Diarrhea of Infants. 
 If it has a sour smell : Bheum. 
 If it looks greenish, even grass-green: Chamomile, Cuprum. 
 
536 TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. 
 
 If with colic and a red face: Chamomile. 
 
 If with colic and a pale face : Belladonna. 
 
 If not relieved after these, give Sulphur. 
 
 If the diarrhea always appears in the heat of summer: Ipe- 
 cac, Nux voTnica, Bryonia, Carbo veg. 
 
 If from cool weather: Dulcamara, Antimon. crud. 
 
 If with great emaciation and weakness: Arsenic, Carbo 
 vegelabilis. 
 
 Administration. — After every operation, one glob, of the 
 selected medicine. For further information, see "Diarrhea." 
 
 Fevers op Infants. 
 
 Always give Aconite, two glob, first ; in two or three hours. 
 Chamomile and Coffea, in alternation, every one or two hours 
 two glob, (or in water, as usual) ; and lastly, Belladonna, in 
 the same manner. • 
 
 By that time, the fever must have shown its character, or 
 the child will be well. 
 
 Diet.— Give a thirsty child as much cold water as it wants. 
 
 Dropsy op the Brain. {Hydrocephalus.) 
 Children with large heads, and of a scrofulous taint, are 
 more subject to this disease than others, as their brains are 
 more liable to congestions. The most trivial derangement of 
 the bowels, sudden change in the atmosphere^ teething, erup- 
 tive and other fevers; in fact, all diseases which may befall 
 children, can, under certain circumstances, take their final and 
 fatal issue through the dropsy of the brain, if timely aid does 
 not prevent such a result. 
 
 Diagnosis. — AVhenever a child becomes drowsy, its head 
 hot, feet cold, with or without nausea and retching, and sleeps 
 with eyes half open, be careful and give it immediately the fol- 
 lowing remedies: 
 
 Treatment.— £r^oma and Hellebor. (of each twelve gloL, 
 in half a teacupful of water), every hour or two hours a tea- 
 
DROPSY or THE BRAIN. 537 
 
 Bpoonful, until four teaspoorfuls of each are given, or until the 
 child becomes more lively. If the same drowsiness reappears, 
 repeat the same medicine ; if the third time, it appears, give 
 Opium and Sulphur, in the same manner, and afterward Bel- 
 ladonna and Hellebor, as above. 
 
 Let us illustrate the above treatment by a case in point. A 
 child of Mr. S., eight months old, was, in the hottest days of 
 July, attacked with congestion of the brain, caused by teething 
 during the most unfavorable time of the year. Within the 
 first few days of his sickness, nothing was done by the parents 
 to arrest the progress of the disease, but when frequent vomit- 
 ing, after nursing or drinking, and a drowsy state set in, my 
 aid was required. The head was intensely hot, eyes half open, 
 tongue parched and dry, thirst intense, yet, the least liquid 
 swallowed would produce vomiting or gagging; continual drow- 
 siness, extreme languor, stool watery, frequent, of a light col- 
 ored appearance. 
 
 I ordered immediately ioe-water to be poured over the head 
 in a small but continuous stream, until the child would arouse 
 from its lethargy, or close the eye-lids to fall into a natural 
 sleep. Inwardly, I gave Bryonia and Hellebor., in alternation, 
 every half hour a teaspoonful, afterward, in lengthened inter- 
 vals. This treatment, faithfully and to the letter carried out 
 by the untiring parents, during twenty-four hours, produced the 
 most huppy results; the little patient revived, evidently as the 
 congestion receded. As often as the latter would threaten to 
 reappear with increa.sed heat in the head, the water was applied 
 again as in the first instance. Bryonia and HelUhor. was con- 
 tinued for three days and then omitted ; a relaxation of the 
 bowels still remaining, yielded to alternate doses of China and 
 Phosphoric acid. 
 
 Thus had vanished one of the most dangerous and severe 
 diseases I had ever seen, and I attribute to the comhinrd action 
 of the water and the medicine its happy termination, which 
 could not have been produced by either alone, as I myself and 
 
538 TREATMENT OP CHILDRKN. 
 
 others have frequently experienced ia other similar, but fatal 
 cases. 
 
 Here, I ■would yet remark, that in such severe cases, the 
 slight application of the water on the head, by moans of wet 
 rags, or even pounded ice in a bladder, is not sufficient; it 
 requires the continually renewed fresh stream of the cold water, 
 let it be ever so small. 
 
 Diet must be light. Keep the feet warm, but the head 
 cold, with cloths dipped in ice water. 
 
 It is evident, that in diseases of this kind, medical aid, if 
 possible, should be obtained without delay. 
 
 Asthma op Children. {Choking fits. Asthma Millari.) 
 
 If little children seem almost to suffocate, fall into a spasm, 
 and have a bluish face, give Ipecac, one glob, every ten min- 
 utes; and when it is characterized more by hard and tight dis- 
 tension of the stomach and around the short ribs, with shortness 
 of breath, chokivg, anxiety, agitation and tossing, cries and 
 retraction of the thighs, give Chamomile, one globule every 
 twenty or thirty minutes, until better. 
 
 But if an asthmatic attack occurs suddenly and violently 
 in the sleep, with dry, dull cough (resembling croup) the 
 face and extremities become purple, spasms in the hands and 
 feet (asthma Millari), give Sambucus, every five or ten minutes 
 one glob., until better. Send, however, for a physician 
 directly. 
 
 If Sambucus should not relieve within two hours, and 
 no physician could be had, Ipecac, Pulsatilla, Arsenic, Sul- 
 phur, Cuprum, Spongia, in succession, in the same manner 
 as SamLucus above. 
 
 Dimi, of the lightest kind. No meats, but gruels. 
 
 Eemittknt Fevee op Infants. 
 Diagnosis. — Languor, irritability, nausea, want of appetite, 
 thirst, slight heat of the skin, and restlessness at night. This 
 
REMITTENT FEVER OF INFANTS. 539 
 
 is the beginning of the disease above-named. Soon, ^he 
 symptoms increase ; fever ; constipation, or diarrhea of a 
 mucous, fetid substance, sometimes mixed with blood ; heat 
 in the body and head ; extremities coql ; tongue coated, dry, 
 and red on the margins ; drowsiness, listlessness in the day, 
 restlessness at night ; hacking cough. 
 
 Treatment. — Ipecac. As the first remedy, every three or 
 four hours one glob., for one day ; afterward, Bryonia and 
 Rhus, alternately, every three hours one glob, for two days ; 
 then discontinue the medicine for one day ; after which, if the 
 patient is better. Sulphur may be given once or twice, every 
 three hours one glob. ; or, if the head .suflFers the most, 
 give Belladonna, every three . or four hours one giuu. :or 
 one day ; or Chamomile, if the fever continues, with one 
 flushed cheek, the other is pale ; irritability ; child does not 
 know what it wants ; in the same manner as Belladonna ; or 
 .give 
 
 Mercury. If a diarrhea with tenesmus is predominant, and 
 the tongue coated whitish ; or 
 
 Nux vomica. When constipation is present, with frequent 
 but ineffectual desire. 
 
 Lycopodium. When the tongue is dry, yet the patient ia 
 not thirsty ; very petulant ; does not want to see any one, or 
 talk to any one. 
 
 If head symptoms appear, see " Dropsy of the Brain." 
 
 Application of Water. — If during the fever the skin is 
 very hot and dry, perspiration may be promoted by packing 
 the patient in a wet napkin or towel, well covered ; in this he 
 may remain until perspiration appears, when he is taken out 
 and washed all over in tepid water. This process may be 
 repeated as often as the fever returns. If during the packing 
 the head becomes hot and congested, put cloths, dipped in 
 cold water and well wrung out, on the head ; change them 
 frequently. 
 
 Diet and Eegimen. — Gruels, toasted bread, soaked in 
 
540 TREATMENT OF CHILDKEN. 
 
 milk and water ; no meat or broth ; no eggs ; keep them 
 comfortably warm, always covered, particularly arms and 
 limbs. If perspiration appears, do not check it by expo- 
 sure, as it frequently breaks the disease and shortens its 
 course. 
 
 During convalescence be careful in the diet, as relapses 
 frequently occur from errors in the diet. See what is said 
 about it in " Typhus." 
 
 Vaccikation. 
 
 It is in accordance with the homoeopathic principle, that 
 vaccination can save from an attack of small-pox, the latter 
 being a similar (6ut not the same) disease to the former. 
 Through vaccination tlie triumphs of homoeopathy have been 
 shown to the world by innumerable blessings, in arresting 
 such a loathsome disease as small-pox. 
 
 Vaccination, if salutary and truly protective, must not be 
 negligently applied. The virus, or matter, ought to be taken 
 from the cow itself, or from a healthy child, whose parents 
 are healthy too, and in whose family skin diseases or scrofula 
 are not hereditary. 
 
 Persons can be vaccinated at any time, from the first hour 
 
 of their existence to any age after that.* The best age for 
 
 vaccination is from six months to one year ; the best time in 
 
 the year is May or June, when the least sickness generally 
 
 • prevails. 
 
 If a child has been vaccinated with bad matter, or scrofu- 
 lotis symptoms develop themselves, give Sulphur, every even- 
 ing one glob., for eight days. 
 
 Cholera Infantum. 
 Diagnosis. — ^Violent, copious vomiting, first of food, after- 
 
 • I was obliged, once, to vaccinate a child only half an hour old, 
 whose mother, at that time, was seriously ill with the varioloid ; Ihe 
 vaccination took well, without rendering the child more sick than com 
 mon, saving it successfully from an attack of small-pnx. 
 
SUMMER-COMPLAINT. 64 1 
 
 ward of sour liquid ; diarrhea mostly at the same time ; rest- 
 lessness, child tosses from one side of the bedto the other; 
 nausea ; retching on the least movement, or after drinking 
 water, which is soon thrown up again; head hot; extremities 
 cool ; thirst great, drinks greedily ; veryweak ; eyes sunken, 
 and half open ; eyelids heavy ; pulse let-ble or none at all. 
 
 This disease occurs, usually, in the summer, after errors 
 in diet and other weakening influences on the stomach. 
 
 Treatment. — In nowise diflferent from cholera morbus in 
 adults. 
 
 Ipecac, and Veratrum (twelve glob, dissolved in half a tea- 
 cupful of water), give every fifteen or thirty minutes a tea- 
 spoonful, until the severest symptoms have diminished, when 
 the intervals ought to be lengthened. If not better after 
 two hours, give 
 
 Arsenic (prepared in the same manner) every half hour a 
 teaspoonful until better. 
 
 Rhus, in alternation with Arsenic, if the child tosses about 
 in the bed, in the same manner. 
 
 If the cholera disappears, but drowsiness ensues, child 
 sleeps with eyes half open ; head is hot ; feet cold ; treat as 
 stated under " Hydrocephalus," page 536. 
 , Applicaton op Water, see '-Cholera morbus," or in case 
 the disease should show a tendency to go to the head, causing 
 drowsiness, apply the water as directed under "Hydrocephalus." 
 
 Summer-Complaint. 
 This disease is well Jsnown in the large cities, where it 
 creates a fearful mortality among children, which are yet 
 under allopathic treatment. Teething and the warm weather 
 are its prominent causes; they are sufficient to produce all 
 the subsequent changes, which make up the so-called summer- 
 complaint. In general, careful attention to diet, bathing iq 
 
542 TREATMENT OP CHILDREN. 
 
 cold or salt water, cool, refreshing air, on hills, or mountains., 
 or in the high country, will do much to prevent or cure thia 
 disease. ' 
 
 We would particularly request parents to notice the hegin 
 ning symptoms of the disease in the child, and not to relax 
 thtir efforts in subduing them, by the appearance of a few 
 insignificant symptoms indicating recovery. The disease 
 frequently changes, assuming, at intervals, a, milder character, 
 thus blinding the inexperienced; and this is mostly the case 
 in that period, where, after the abdominal symptoms having 
 grown less, apparently, the disease translates itself to the 
 head, causing, eventually, dropsy of the brain. (Hydroce- 
 phalus.) 
 
 In following the directions which we will give below for the 
 treatment of this disease, we would request parents to observe 
 closely, that part of it which refers to the prevention of %,nj 
 transfer of the disease to the head, as this process is of the 
 highest importance, yet easily to be accomplished if once 
 understood, and faithfully carried out. Here might be the 
 place to give a reason for the above suggestion, whch would 
 reach and satisfy even popular understanding. 
 
 It is the first and most important rule in the treatment of 
 any disease, to direct our curative attention to that organ, 
 which, in its vital dignity, ranks the highest, if this organ is 
 already, or is threatened to be, affected seriously. Now, the 
 brain is the most important organ in the whole system, and in 
 children its structure is particularly exposed to fatal disorgan- 
 ization ; we must therefore, be always on guard to take care 
 of this organ in children's disea.ses, and frequently prevent 
 its being affected, by not giving the disease a chance, through 
 tardy action, to develop itself in that place. In summer-com- 
 plaint it is frequently the case, that we are called upon to 
 prescribe for the head symptoms, iii order to relieve the bowels. 
 "We will give below especial directions, so that no one can mis- 
 take the time when, or the manner how, to administer the few 
 
SUMMER COMPLAINT. 64S 
 
 but sure remedies, we have to offer for the treatment of this 
 fearful malady. 
 
 Diagnosis. — As the hot season advanges, the child, even 
 if it was hea],thy before, begins to droop, and becomes languid ; 
 the appetite fails gradually, and frequent gagging or sickness 
 of the stomach will appear; finally, it begins to throw up the 
 food; after which, generally, the first symptoms of diarrhea 
 manifest themselves. From this time, alPthe above symptoms 
 iiicrease rapidly ; the sleep begins to be disturbed, the strength 
 is sensibly reduced ; the decrease in flesh is already perceptible, 
 and the little patient ceases to be able to stand alone or walk, 
 if this had been done before. Slight fever in the evening with 
 restlessness during the night, now sets in, the diarrhea in- 
 creases in frequency, becomes more watery, offensive, and 
 sometimes almost colorless; during the fever, one cheek is 
 highly colored, while the other is pale, the little heads and feet 
 burn, and the thirst for water is craving. The appetite for 
 solid or mucilaginous food grows less, and the child refuses 
 every thing almost but water; it gags at the sight of food. The 
 little sufferer now declines more rapidly ; the gums begin to 
 swell and become very tender, the mouth sore, and little blisters 
 appear on the tongue and the roof of the mouth, resembling 
 aphthae or thrush ; these symptoms indicate the commence- 
 ment of dissolution ; there appear simultaneous with them, 
 small red stitches (petecMce) on the hody, limbs, and face, 
 like flea-bites ; hands and feet now are frequently cold, while 
 the head is hot; the feet swell, oedemaldus. At this stage the 
 slightest provocation, such as stopping the action of the bowels 
 by opiates, drives the disease to the head, and dropsy of the 
 brain ensues. If that is not the case, the lungs become affec- 
 ted, a cough sets in, and the child sinks gradually, and dies 
 in a decline. 
 
 This is the natural course of the disease when left to itself, 
 or when unwisely treated by harsh and undue remedies. 
 
 The causes of the disease are uhfor^tunately such, that we 
 
ft H TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. 
 
 ca 'a not remove them entirely ; they are, in most cases, teething, 
 ani the hot season of the year. If these two conditions hap- 
 pevi to occur at the same time, we have to be extremely careful 
 In cases where faults in diet have fostered the attack, the 
 disease, generally, is not obstinate, and the child soon recovers ; 
 such an attack we might designate, however, as cholera infan- 
 turn, which, in our opinion, is a different disease from sum- 
 mer-complaint, although very similar to it in its appearance, 
 particularly at the commencement. Cholera infantum is more 
 sudden and acute in its nature, while summer-complaint gen- 
 erally appears in a chronic form. 
 
 Treatment. — To avoid the disease: it is well understood, 
 that a removal into the country or to the sea-board, is an 
 effectual means for that purpose. Yet it can not be always 
 convenient or possible ; we must, therefore, know what best to 
 do in case the enemy has to be met. A careful attention to 
 diet and dress, and a frequent access to tLe open air, are the 
 principal means to ward off the disease. The child should be 
 kept at the breast until aft«r the second summer ; if it can not 
 be done, the weaning ought to take place before the hot season 
 sets in; after the weaning, the child's nourishment must be 
 uniform and not the least change made, if the child thrives 
 under it, for the sake of experiment or because the child wants 
 it. The food may conMst of milk, with arrow-root, rice, farina, 
 sago, tapioca, etc., occasionally a little plain chicken or mutton- 
 water, with rice well done, in it ; fruits, greens and other gar 
 den vegetables, are not wholesome during this period ; sweet 
 potatoes are allowed. 
 
 The dress must be cool, not oppressive ; a light flannel shirt 
 with a muslin petticoat and frock, light or no soaks at all, are 
 sufficient during the heat of the summer ; during occasionul 
 cool changes of the weather, to the above dress is added, a 
 light flannel petticoat. 
 
 The child ought to be as much in the open air as possible, 
 in the shade of trees or houses, particularly morning and 
 
SUMMER COMPLAmT, 5i5 
 
 evening, and great care has to be, taken, not to expose the 
 child's head to the burning rays of the sun, without being well 
 protected, or to let the infant sit or crawl in places which are 
 wet and damp. The -child ought to have a cool or tepid bath 
 in the morning, and be washed over the entire body, evenings, 
 with tepid or luke-warm water ; the water for the evening 
 bath must not be cool. 
 
 These general rules strictly observed, a child seldom will be 
 taken with the summer-complaint. But if the first symptoms 
 of the disease should appear, viz : languor, gagging, even vomit- 
 ing* diarrhea and feverishness, give Tartar emetic and Bryonia 
 in alternation, every two hours a dose (three globules), until 
 better. If, however, the vomiting and diarrhea continues, the 
 stools become lightish, mixed with white flocks and tinged 
 with blood, give Ipecac, and Veratrwm in alternation, every 
 hour or half hour a dose (three globules) , until better. 
 
 Garho vegetahilis after the Bryonia or Veratrum, if the 
 discharges are very watery and ofitensive, with pain and great 
 weakness; every evening and morning a dose (three globules). 
 
 China and Phosphoric acid in alternation ; after every 
 operation a dose, until the discharges become less frequent and 
 more consistent. 
 
 Veratrum is particularly indicated, when great weakness 
 accoftpanies the vomiting and diarrhea ; when drinking or 
 the slightest movement causes retching; when the stools are 
 either of a light color without pain but with a great deal of 
 thirst, or when they are brownish, even black, thin, and watery, 
 with cutting pains in the abdomen. 
 
 Arsenicum, for similar symptoms and frequently in alterna- 
 tion with Veratrum, more, however, in the latter state of the 
 disease, when the child becomes very much emaciated, extremi- 
 ties cold, swelling of the feet sets in with great restlessness and 
 uneasiness. 
 
 Mercury if the diarrhea borders on dysentery; severo 
 straining during and after an evacuation, falling of the 
 46 
 
546 TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. 
 
 rectum, scanty, bloody and greenish stools sometimes with 
 nausea. 
 
 Sulphur frequently suits well after Mercury, particularly 
 when the latter remedy has removed those symptoms of dys- 
 entery, for which it was administered, and there are still 
 remaining frequent thin and watery, greenish or whitish and 
 slimy evacuations. 
 
 At any time during this disease, when feverish symptoms 
 appear, as heat or unusual warmth in the head, with drowsiness 
 or languor, we must at once have recourse to the treatment 
 for congestions of the head, which we now will give. This is 
 so important in the successful treatment of this disease, that 
 we would draw the especial attention of the practitioner and 
 parents, to the necessity of employing these remedies in the 
 early stage of the disease, and not to wait until the head 
 symptoms develop themselves to any great extent. As, \o our 
 knowledge, no physician heretofore has mentioned this treat- 
 ment as particularly necessary for a successful issue of this 
 disease, we' felt more anxious to point it out as such, and 
 would only add yet to support our position, that we frequently 
 have cured the whole disease with the application of only two 
 sets of remedies ; &Tst Bn/onia and fieZfeftorMs in alternation, 
 dissolved in water ; every two hours a teaspoonfnl, until four, 
 six, or eight are taken, then after an interval of ten or twelve 
 hours, repeated again a few times. Secondly, if diarrhea still 
 was left, China and Phosphoric acid in alternation ; after 
 every operation a dose (three globules), until the discharges 
 become more regulated. In most cases the Bryonia and 
 HeUeborus was sufficient to relieve the patient in such a 
 degree, and change the nature of the discharge in such a man- 
 ner, that no other medicine was needed. The light color of 
 the stool would change into a yellow and brownish, with a 
 ^reat degree of consistency. The physiological reason of this 
 singular phenomenon lies in the sympathetic effect of the 
 brain on the liver; after the brain is relieved by the exhibition 
 
SUMMER COMPLAINT. 547 
 
 of Bryonia and SeUeborm, the normal action of the liver com- 
 menocB again, and not sooner. We have found this method emi- 
 nently successful in southern climates, where the constitution 
 is naturally more delicate. The only author we know of, who 
 seems to have entertained similar views to those expressed 
 above, namely, to pay, in the treatment of this disease, more 
 attention to the head, than is usually done, is Dr. Ebebli;, 
 who recommends the application of a blister behind the ears, 
 or to the back of the neck, stating, that he has been much 
 more successful since the adoption of this plan, than previously. 
 He was led to the employment of this method by the example 
 of Dr. Parrish, who began it from observing that " infants 
 who have the eruption behind the ears, so common during den- 
 tition, generally enjoy an exemption from those dangerous dis- 
 orders incident to this critical period of life." Although we 
 may differ from Dr. Eberle or Dr. Parrish ip the reasons 
 why such a method should be adopted, we agree with them in 
 the fact, that highly beneficial results flow from it, and the 
 more so, as we use for that purpose, specific remedies, Bryonia 
 and Helleborus, acting directly and powerfully on the engorged 
 brain, while Dr. Eberle only proposes a revulsive agent in 
 the shape of a blister, which never can produce such deep and 
 lasting effects on the brain, as the above named remedies. 
 Thus Allopathy and Homoeopathy, while they agree in the obser- 
 vation of facts even to the nicest details, show their difference 
 in choosing the proper means to arrive at their proposed ends. 
 For the benefit of our brethren in practice, we would here 
 remark, that in almost all children diseases, the application 
 of Bryonia and Helleborus is of the greatest importance, par- 
 ticularly, when there is the slightest congestion to the head 
 apparent; it answers fully that state, in which the Allopath 
 would apply a fly-blister, or give calomel. 
 
 Convalescence. — This stage needs only regulations of 
 diet and strict observance of hygienic rules. We frequently 
 have allowed children to eat sweet pickled pork, well fried 
 
548 TREATMENT OP CHILDREN. 
 
 or sweet potatoes, well roasted ; particularly when the little 
 patients were fond of them. Fresh air and frequent washing 
 and bathing is recommended ; as, also, a playful entertainment 
 of the little patient, who now begins with returning health to 
 smile again, and look around cheerful and happy. 
 
 SOFTENINO OF THE STOMACH — GASTRO-MALACIA. 
 
 A description of this most dangerous disease of infants, is 
 perhaps the more necessary, as it is frequently mistaken for 
 dropsy of the brain, cholera infantum, or ailments connected 
 with difficult teething. It consists in a partial softening of 
 the walls of the stomach, particularly at its blind extension 
 next to the spleen. The membranes of the stomach soften, 
 become gelatinous, frequently transparent, and if the disease 
 is not cured, the affected parts become perforated as if cut out 
 by a knife. It is, indeed, gangrene of the stomach. <, 
 
 Diagnosis. Sudden restlessness with hoarse, anxious crying ; 
 vomiting immediately after nursing or eating; sour and putrid 
 smell of what is vomited ; swelling of the abdomen, and espe- 
 cially of the stomach which feels very hot; pale, collapsed face, 
 sunken eyes, cold extremities ; fever toward evening ; the child 
 emaciates rapidly, its features become distorted, the swelling 
 and heat of the abdomen increases, finally stupor and hiccough 
 ensue. The diarrhea heretofore present, now ceases, aud the 
 child soon dies. The disease sometimes passes rapidly through 
 these phenomena, but generally lasts from two to five days. 
 
 Treatment. — A large experience in the treatment of this 
 disease has convinced me that Secale corn, is the specific in all 
 its stages. Other remedies, such as Tartar emet, Bryonia, 
 Hellehor, Arsenic, Phosphorus, etc., may arrest its progress. 
 But none has such a complete control over it as Secale, which 
 in the 30th potency (ten globules dissolved in water), should 
 be given evjery two or three hours a teaspoonful. 
 
PART SECOND. 
 
 I. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY 
 
 II. DOMESTIC SURGEKY. 
 
 Ill HYGIENE AND HYDEOPATHY. 
 IV. MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
I. ANATOMT AND PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 Anatomy describes the mechanism and structure of the 
 parts of the human system, while 
 
 Phtsiglogy treats of the laws by which the organism is 
 governed, and the various functions in man are performed. 
 
 From the above it may be seen how closely these two 
 sciences are related to each other, and that it is almost impos- 
 sible to treat of them separately, without great disadvantage. 
 They will appear, in this short treatise, interwoven with each 
 other, as the necessity of a clear exposition of their details 
 may require. 
 
 The study of anatomy and physiology must be interesting 
 to every one, who wants to know a little more of the wonder- 
 ful creations and provisions of an allwise Providence, than an 
 outside view of nature around him can give. But it is not 
 alone the thirst for increased knowledge which is satisfied by 
 studying the human system and its laws ; this knowledge is 
 often highly beneficial to our physical welfare, and is particu- 
 larly necessary for those who, from necessity or philanthropy, 
 undertake to minister to the sufferings of thei"r fellow-beings : 
 and to this category not merely the professional physician be- 
 longs, in whose hands life and health are trusted, but all men, 
 if possible, should enrich their minds with the treasures of a 
 science whose teachings lighten, to so great an extent, the 
 bui'den and responsibility of the healing art ; particularly as 
 no one knows whether he might not be called upon, in some 
 emergency, to practice rnedicine to the extent of his know- 
 ledge. 7ifiwed in this light, it becomes the duty of every one 
 
 (551) 
 
552 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOfrT. 
 
 who prescribes at all in diseases, to make himself acquainted 
 \fith the human system and the laws of health, as this know- 
 ledge only enables him, to decide competently where health 
 ceases and disease ■ commences. For a successful and satis- 
 factory use of the prescriptions laid down in a, domestic phy- 
 sician, some knowledge of the anatomy and physiology of the 
 human system is indispensable, and we recommend, strongly, 
 a repeated and careful perusal of the following pages.* 
 
 Structure of the Human Organism. 
 
 The human body consists of fluids and solids, changing 
 constantly from one into the other ; their proportion to each 
 other varies in diflFerent individuals and at different periods 
 of life. In youth, the fluids are more abundant than in ad- 
 vanced age. The liquids contain, as it were, the whole body 
 in its elementary particles, which by organical attraction, are 
 formed into the different solid part.-^ of the system. These 
 exist in different degrees of solidity, as their different uses 
 require. The simplest form of organized animal substance 
 is a membrane, or tissue, composed of fibres interwoven like a 
 network ; all organs are formed by tissues, which are diffe- 
 rent, and adapted to their uses. 
 
 The mucous membranes line all the cavities which commu- 
 nicate with the air, as the mouth, nostrils, intestinal canal, 
 lungs, etc., and are covered with minute cells, which secrete 
 a viscid fluid called mucus, to protect the inner surfaces ot 
 the cavities from the contact with the air. 
 
 The serous membranes line cavities which do not commu- 
 nicate with the air, as the skull, chest, abdomen, etc. A 
 terous membrane is a shut sac, with one layer opposed to the 
 wall of the cavity, and the other folded around the contents 
 
 » If a more extended acquaintance is desired with these necessary 
 branches of practical medicine, it can satisfactorily be found in the 
 work of Calvin Cutter, M. D., on anatomy, physiology, and hygiene, 
 which we mostly followed in its admirable and popular aiTangement 
 
STBUCTDRE OP THE HUMAN ORGANISM. 553 
 
 of the cavity ; which contents are outside of the sac. A 
 serous fluid is secreted between the sides of the sacs, to keep 
 them moist and movable. 
 
 Areolar tissue, otherwise called cellular, is extensively dis- 
 tributed throughout the system, and is useful In enveloping 
 organs and parts of organs, especially where a considerable 
 degree of motion is required ; which motion it never impede", 
 being abundantly supplied with fluid. 
 
 The adipose tissue forms distinct bags or cells, filled with 
 fat, and is principally located beneath the skin, and around 
 the heart and kidneys. 
 
 The ■ cutaneous membrane forms the outside covering of 
 the body, called the skin, and is similar in its structure 
 (although harder), to the mucous membrane, of which it 
 forms the' external continuation. It secretes, constantly, a 
 fluid called perspiration, if it appears in large quantities ; it 
 exists mostly, however, in an imperceptible vapor, which, as 
 it were, constitutes the atmosphere of the body. 
 
 The fibrous tissue forms a thin, dense, strong membrane, 
 and is found where a strong protection is needed, as in the 
 lining of the internal, surface of the skull, around the bones, 
 and at the end of the muscles; here it constitutes the so-called 
 ligaments and tendons. 
 
 The cartilaffinous tissue covers the ends of the bones, where 
 they concur in forming a joint, and is, on that account, firm, 
 smooth, and elastic. 
 
 The osseous tissue, which composes the bones, varies in dif- 
 ferent periods of life, as regards solidity and density. 
 
 The muscular tissue consists of many filaments, which 
 united, form fibres, each of which is inclosed in a fine layer 
 of areolar tissue, called sarcolemma. Muscles are composed 
 of bundles of these fibres. 
 
 The nervous tissue is composed of two distinct substances, 
 one gray and vascular, the other white and fibrous. The gray 
 forms the external part of the brain, and the internal part of 
 47 
 
654 ANATOMY AND PHrSIOLOCJt. 
 
 the spinal cord ; while the nerves are composed of the white, 
 inclosed in a sheath called neurilemma. 
 
 El^MENTS OF THE HuMAN OrQANISM. 
 
 These are : first, inorganic {chemical):, or, second, organic 
 (elementary products of the system itself). 
 
 1 . The inorganic or chemical elements. These are : 
 
 a. Metallic substances, as Potash, Soda, Lime, Magnesia, 
 Alum, Silex, Manganese, Copper, and Iron. 
 
 b. iVtm-meiaZfe substances, as Oxygen,, Hydrogen, Carbon, 
 Nitrogen, Phosphor, Sulphur, Prussic acid, ^tc. 
 
 2. The organic elements are : Albumen, Fibrin, Gelatin, 
 Mucus, and Osmazome, etc. 
 
 Anatomy op the Bones. 
 
 The bones, giving strength and solidity to the system, are 
 so united among themselves, and adapted to each other, that 
 they admit of the most numerous and various actions. The 
 elevations or protuberances of the bones are called pro- 
 cesses, v^hich generally form the points of attachment^ for the 
 muscles and ligaments. They are composed ,of earthy and 
 aniriial matter ; the former giving strength, the latter vitality. 
 At the earliest stage, of formation, the bones are cartilaginous, 
 soft, and tender, and become hard and ossified as soon as 
 deposits of phosphate and carbonate of lime commence, at 
 certain points, called points of ossification. 
 
 The periosteum or fibrous membrane investing the bones,~ 
 except where they are tipped with cartilage, at certain points, 
 gives vitality and nutrition to the bone. 
 
 There are two hundred and eight bones in the human body, 
 beside the teeth. They are divided into four parts. 
 
 First. The bones of the head. 
 
 Second. Of the trunk. 
 
 Third. Of the upper extremities. 
 
 Fourth. Of the lower extremities. 
 
ANATOMY OP THE BONES. 555 
 
 1. The bones of the head. They consist of those of the 
 tkull, ear, and face. 
 
 The bones of the skvll, of which there are eight, consist of 
 two plates or tablets of bony matter, united, by a porous por- 
 tion of 'bone ; the external tablet is fibrous and tou^h, the in- 
 ternal, dense, hard, and glossy. Thus, the skull is admira- 
 bly adapted to resist the penetration of sharp instruments, or 
 diminish any vibratibn occasioned by falls and blows. 
 
 The skull is convex externally, and at the base mitch 
 thicker than at the top or sides ; its bones are, as it irefe, 
 sewed together, united by sutures, whose rugged edges inter- 
 lock with each other, producing a union, called, by carpenters, 
 dovetaUiTig. 
 
 In early infancy the bones are not united, leaving intter- 
 stices of considerable extent, which fill up slowly with bony 
 matter ; thus allowing, in the early time of infancy, suiBcient 
 room for the expansion of the brain, wTiich, in this time of 
 life, is ^particularly liable to destructive congestions. No part 
 of the'human structure contributes more to the difference ex- 
 isting among the races of mankind than does the skull ; in 
 this too are found those eininerices and depressions which in- 
 dicate to the phrenologist the development of the brain. 
 
 In'each ear' are four very small bones, which aid in hear- 
 ing. 
 
 In the face we count fourteen bones, some of them serving 
 for the attachment of powerful muscles for masticating food, 
 others to retain in place the soft parts of the face. The face 
 forms the most interesting part of the human system, with its 
 rays of intelligence and joy, or its clouds of distress or sorrow ; 
 and thus with its wonderful play of passional expression is 
 made the dial-plate of the iniier man. 
 
 2. The /rawA has fifty-four bones: viz., twenty-four ribs, 
 twenty-four bones in the spinal column (back-bone), four in 
 the pelvis (forming the hips), the breast-bone (sternum), and 
 the bone at the base of the tongue (os hyoides). They arc 
 
656 ANATOMY AND PHTSIOLOGT. 
 
 SO arranged' as to form, with the soft parts attached to them, 
 two cavities, called the thorax (chest) and abdumen. 
 
 The thorax is formed by the breast-bone in front, the ribs 
 at the sides, and the twelve dorsal bones of the spinal column 
 is the back ; this cavity contains the lungs, heart, and large 
 blood-vessels ; its natural form is a cone, with its point above, 
 yet fashion often inverts this order boldly, but never without 
 paying the due penalty in diminution of life and happiness. 
 
 The breast-bone (sternum) consists of eight pieces, in a child, 
 which after uniting, form but three parts in adults ; the lower 
 part of the sternum reaching over into the pit of the stomach, 
 remains cartilaginous and flexible until old age, when it is 
 often converted into bone. 
 
 The ribs are connected with the spinal column, and increase 
 in length as far as the seventh, where they become sljorter. 
 The seven upper ribs are fastened to the sternum by cartil- 
 ages, to facilitate their motions in breathing ; they are called 
 the true ribs. The next three are united to each other by 
 cartilages, not touching the sternum — therefore called /als» 
 ribs; while the latter two, or lowest ribs, are not connected 
 either with the sternum or the other ribs, therefore, called 
 fioatirig ribs. 
 
 The spinal column contains twenty-four pieces of bone, 
 called vertebra. Each of the vertebrae has seven projections, 
 called processes, four of which, called articulating processes, 
 join similar ones of the adjacent vertebrae to form the col- 
 umn ; two of the remaining processes are called transverse, and 
 the other the spinous process ; these processes receive the 
 muscles of the back and neck, to allow a firm and elastic 
 motion to the spinal column in all directions. 
 
 A canal or tube runs through all the vertebrae in one con- 
 tinuous descent from the round aperture in the skull, to con- 
 tain the spinal cord (medulla spinalis), the immediate contin- 
 uation of the brain. 
 
 Bntween the vertebrae is a cartilaginous and highly elastit 
 
ANATOMT OF THE BONKS 
 
 557 
 
 substance, trhich facilitates the movements of the spine, and 
 diminislies any shock in walking, running, or leaping, which 
 would otherwise hurt the spine or brain. 
 
 The pelvis, or the bones forming the hip, consists of four 
 parts', two of which are called inribminaia or nameless bones ; 
 these, in particular, form the hip, having externally, at each 
 side a deep socket like a cup, for the reception of the round 
 head of the thigh bone ; internally these bones, in conjunc- 
 tion with the sacrum, form a cavity, which contains those or- 
 gans called pelvic, as the bladder, rectum, sexual organs, 
 etc. The sacrum belongs to the pelvis, forming its posterior 
 part ; it is placed between the hip-bones, to which it is bound 
 by ligaments ; it is, in reality, the continuation of the verte- 
 bra, and forms part of the spinal column, which is terminated, 
 finally, by a small appendix called coccyx, in youth, consisting 
 of four pieces, uniting, however, in more advanced age, into 
 one bone, which, in females, is more movable than in males, 
 
 for a wise purpose. 
 
 Fig.l. 
 Tig. 1. Representing the bones of 
 the trunk. 1, Clavicula orcollar-bone; 
 3, sternum or breast-bone; 3, last true, 
 qr seventh rib; 4, last false, or twelfth 
 rib;. 5, spinal column; 6, the innomi- 
 nata (nameless bones); 7, the sacrum; 
 9, socket for the head of the thigh- 
 lone. 
 
 3. The bones of the tipper and 
 lower limhs are enlarged at each 
 fcxtremity, where tendons, mus- 
 cles, and ligaments are attached. 
 The bones of the extremities are 
 mostly in th.e form of cylindrical 
 and hollow shafts. 
 
 The upper extremities contain sixty-four bones, as the shoul- 
 
558 ANA,TOMT AND IJHTSIOLOGT 
 
 der hh^e (scajmla), collar-bone (cl(ivktda), upper ann-bona 
 (kitmsrus), tyro ^pnes, of the fore-arm, {t4na and rcu^ius ), the 
 wrist (carpus), the meiacarpv^ (palm of the hand), aad the 
 fingers and thumb (pha,langes). 
 
 The collar-bone ( clavicula, see fig. 1, No. 1 ), i?, attached at 
 one end to the breast-bone, at tjie. other to tlje, shoulder bone: 
 it is shaped like the italic /, and its use i^ to preyen,t the 
 arms from sliding toward the breast ; a fracture of this bone 
 requires a more complicated bandage to keep t^e hroken parts, 
 together, than any other within t^he i;ange of surgery. 
 
 The ^houldeir-blade (scapula) lies on t^e upper and back 
 part of the chest, forming the shojilder, where the upper arm 
 bone inseits itself in a shallow (glenfiid) cavity, surrounded 
 hy a strong ligament (capsular)-, the shoulder-blade itself i^ 
 a tKin, flat, and triangular bone, covering the ba.ck, and re- 
 mains in its position, or mpves in different directions, by nu- 
 merous muscles which ajlhere to.,it.Ej projections. 
 
 The upper arm (humerus) forms a connection, at the elbow, 
 with the ulna of the fore-arm, and at the shoulder, its round 
 head is applied to the glenoid cavity of the scapula, in which 
 it is firmly confined ^y the capsular ligament, thus forming 
 the most movable joint in the whole system. 
 
 The lower or fore-arm is composed of two bones, called 
 idna and radius : the former articulates with the humerus at 
 the elbow, forming a perfect hingij-joint ; this bone is located 
 on the inner side of the fore-arm, while the latter, the radiut, 
 lies on the outside of the fore-arm (on the side where the 
 thumb is placed), apd articiilate^ with the bones of t\\^ wrist, 
 forming the wrist-joint ; the i^lna and radius, at their extre- 
 mities, articulate with each other, so that the hand can rotate, 
 permitting its complicated and varied movements. 
 
 The tirrisi (carpus) consists of eight bones, ranged in two 
 roT?^s, and firmly bound together, thus allowing only a sma^ 
 amount of movement. 
 
ANATOMY OF THE BONES. 
 
 559 
 
 Fig. i. 
 
 Pig. a. 1, The shaft of the humerus. 2, The large, round head that 
 is T>]aced in the glenoid cavity. 3, The articulating surface upon 
 which the ulna moves. 
 
 Fig. 3. 1, The body of the ulna. 2, The shaft of the radius. 3, The 
 upper articulation of the radius and ulna. 4, Articulating cavity, in 
 which the lower extremity of the humerus is placed. 5, Upper extrem- 
 ity of the ulna, called the olecranon process, which forms the point of 
 the elbow. 6, Surface of the radius and the ulna, where they articulate 
 with the bones of the wrist. 
 
 Fig. 4. 8, The scaphoid bone, l. The semilunar bone, o. The cunei- 
 form bone, p. The pisiform bone. These four form the first row of 
 carpal bones, t, t. The trapezium and trapezoid bones. M, The oa 
 magnum, n. The unciform bone. These four form the second row of 
 carpal bones. 
 
 Fig. 4. 11, The metacarpal bones of the hand. % 2, First range of 
 finger-bones. 3, 3, Second range of finger-bones. 4, 4, Third ranga 
 of finger-bones. 5, 6^ Bones of the thumb. 
 
560 ANATOMY AND PHTSIOLOQT. 
 
 The palm of the hand (metacarpus) contains five bones, foiu 
 of which are joined with the first range of finger-bones, and 
 the other with the first bone of the thumb. 
 
 The fingers have three ranges of bones (phalanges), while 
 the thumh has but two. 
 
 N. B. The mechanism of the hand, with its wonderful 
 adaptation to all the various purposes of life, is one of the 
 many facts which indicate man's superiority over the rest of 
 the animal creation, and must excite in us the deepest interest 
 and astonishment at the Divine wisdom and power. 
 
 The lower extremities comprise sixty bones, analogous in 
 construction and form to the upper extremities ; the thigh-bone 
 (femur) ; the cap of the knee (patella) ; the shin-hone (tibia) ; 
 the small bone of the leg on the outside of the tibia (fibula) ; 
 the instep (tarsus) ; the middle of the foot (metatarsus); and 
 the toes (phalanges). • 
 
 The thigh-bone is the longest and strongest bone in the sys- 
 tem, supporting the weight of the whole body. Its upper part, 
 a large round head, fills a corresponding cavity in the pelvis 
 and forms the so-called hip-joint, thus admirably fitted, in its 
 mechanism, for its various offices requiring strength and motion. 
 
 The cap of the knee (patella) is a small bone in ft-ont of the 
 knee, connected with the thigh-bone by a strong ligament ; it 
 acts like a pulley, in the extension of the limb. 
 
 The shin-bone (tHia) is the largest bone of the lower part 
 of the leg, of a triangular shape, and considerably enlarged 
 at each extremity. 
 
 The small-hone of the leg (fibula) is of a similar shape 
 with the former, but smaller, and bound firmly to it at each 
 extremity. It lies on the outside of the leg. 
 
 The instep (tarsus) is formed of seven irregularly-shaped 
 bones, so firmly bound together by ligaments as to allow of 
 but little movement. 
 
 The palm of the foot (metatarsus) consists of five bones, 
 corre^onding to the five toes, with which they articulate on 
 
ANATOMY OP THE BONKS. 
 
 561 
 
 the front extremity, -while on the hinder one, they articulate 
 with one range of the bones of the instep. 
 
 By this arrangement, an arch is formed, convex above and 
 concave below,' whicli gives elasticity to the step, preventing 
 j;he jarring of the whole frame by any weight thrown upon 
 the feet, in their various usei. 
 
 The toes are composed of fou^een bones (phalanffes); each 
 of the small toes has three, while the great toe has but two 
 ranges of bones. 
 
 Fig. 6. Tig. 6, Pig.7. 
 
 Fig. 5. 1, The slinft of the femur,- (tl)i?li-honp). 2. A projection, 
 called the trochanter minor, to which are attached some strong muscles. 
 3, The head of the femur. 4, The trochanter major, to which the large 
 muscles of the hip are attached. 5, The external projeotiou of the 
 
502 ANATOMT AND PHYSIOLOGT. 
 
 ferhiir, called the external condyle. 6, The internal "projection, called 
 the internal condyle. 7, The surface of the lower extremity of the 
 femur, that articulates with the tibia, and upon which the patella 
 slides. 
 
 Fig. 6. 1, The tibia. 5, The fibula. 8, The space between the two, 
 filled with the inter-osseous ligament. 6, The junction of the tibia and 
 fibula at their upper extremity. 2, The external malleolar proces?, 
 callod the external ankle. 3, The internal malleolar process, called the 
 inteu >ii .1 !rle. 4, The surface of the lower extremity of the tibia, thai 
 unites wi„L one of Ijie tarsa,l bbnes to form the' ankle-joint. 7, The 
 upper extremity of the tibia, upon which the lower extremity of the 
 femur rests. 
 
 Fig. 7. A representation of the upper surface of the bones of the 
 foot. 1, The surface of the astragalus, where it unites with the tibia. 
 3, The body of the astragalus. 3, The os calcls, (heel-bone). 4, The 
 scaphoid bone. 5, Q, 7, The cuneiform bones. 8, The cuboid. 9, 9, 9, 
 The metatarsal tones. 10, The first bone of the great toe. 11, The 
 second bone. 13, iS, 14, Three ranges of bones forming the small 
 toes. 
 
 The jmittii which have such important funcdons to per- 
 form, are composed of the extremities of two or more bones, 
 lined and surrounded with cmrtUa^es, synovial membranes, and 
 liffainenis. 
 
 The cartiloffe (gristle) is a smooth, solid, elastic substance, 
 of a pearly whiteness. It appears as a thin layer, on the 
 articular surfaces of the bones — thicker in the center upon 
 convex surfaces, while the opposite arrangement exists upon 
 concave surfaces. 
 
 The synovial membrane forms in a thin layer over the carti- 
 lages a clo.sed sack, in the interior of which a constant 
 secretion of a viscous fluid takes place, to facilitate the 
 movements of the joints. 
 
 The liffaments consist of numerous straight fibres, arranged 
 into short bands of various breadths, or so interwoven as to 
 form a broad layer, which surrounds the joint, forming a 
 capsular ligament. They are white, glistening, and not 
 elastic, and found mostly exterior to the synovial mem- 
 brane. 
 
PHTSIOLOGT OF THE BONES. 563 
 
 Phtsiologt of the Bones. 
 
 The bones, by their solidity and form, retain every part of 
 the system in its proper shape. They not only afford points 
 of attachment for the muscles and liganjents, to hold the 
 body together and bring it into motion, but they protect, in 
 strong, bony cavities^ all the important organs frpm external 
 injuries, such as the brain, the eyes, etc. 
 
 The bones grow and decay, li^e any pther tissue, by new 
 particles bping deposited from out the blood, and old, useless 
 matter removed, by the constant action oif the, absorbing ves- 
 sels. This has been tested thoroughly. Some of the inferior 
 animals were fed with food containing madder. After a few 
 days, several of these animals were killed, and their bones 
 exhibited an unusual reddish appearance. The rest of the 
 animals were for a few weeks fed on ordinary food, without 
 containing madder, and when killed their bones had the 
 Natural color again. 
 
 The extremities of the bones are the bes^ suited to form 
 joints ; for which purpose their texture is more porous, con- 
 sequently more elastic, and the external surface of the parts 
 immediately joining each other in a joint is covered with a 
 cushion of cartilage, to diminish jarring or grinding. The 
 contemplation of each minute particle, its uses and applica- 
 tion in the system, its appropriate location, etc., the thousand 
 wonderful machines which can be observed, acting usefully 
 and quietly in our systems, reveal more and more the wisdom- 
 and omnipotence of the great Architect. Wonder and adora- 
 tion fill the heart of the beholder of such creations as the 
 human body, in its detail and in its whole, as a complete and 
 noble machme, to run the errands of the holier part of man, 
 the soul. 
 
 The bones serve, in the animal frame, as a proper basis ; the 
 ligaments hold the bones in their proper places firmly, as if 
 clasped by steel, yet with room to move. They surround the 
 joints like a hood, or extend from one bone to the other, in 
 
564 AMATOMT AND PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 the form of side layers. By these ligaments, the lower jaw 
 is bound to the temporal bones, and the head to the neck. 
 They extend the whole length of the spinal column, in strong 
 bands, on the outer surface, as well as within the spinal 
 canal, and from one spinous process to another. 
 
 The joints are different as regards movement and com- 
 plexity of structure. . Some permit motions in all directions, 
 as the shoulder ; some in two directions, as the elbow, allow- 
 ing flexion and extension ; others in three and more direc- 
 tions ; others, again, have no movement at all, as the bones 
 of the skull, in adults. 
 
 The Muscles. 
 
 A muscle consists of bundles of fibres of diflferent size, each 
 one inclosed in an areolar membranous sheath. Every bun- 
 dle is composed of small fibres, and each fibre of numerous 
 filaments, each of which is inclosed in a delicate sheath. At 
 the end of the muscle, the fibrous substance ceases, and the 
 tendon (cord) commences, by which the muscle is attached to 
 the bone. The union is so firm, that the bone will sooner 
 break than permit the tendon to separate from its attachment. 
 
 The form of the muscles varies very much, according to 
 their uses. It is either longitudinal, having a tendon at each 
 extremity, or it diverges in the form of a fan, called a radiate 
 muscle. Others are penniform, converging, like the plumes 
 of a pen, to one side of a tendon ; or bi-penniform, where 
 they thus converge on both sides of a tendon. 
 
 The color of a muscle is red ; each fibre is supplied with 
 arteries, veins, lymphatics, and nei-ves, both of sensation and 
 motion. 
 
 Where a great many muscles congregate around an organ, 
 they are inclosed in a fascia, a fibrous membrane, which 
 assists the muscles in their action by keeping up a tonic 
 pressure on their surface. Beside, it protects the parts under- 
 neath ; as, for instance, in the palms of the hands or feet, 
 
MUSCLES. 565 
 
 The separate muscles are also inclosed in fasciae, and arranged 
 in layers, as their use requires it. The interstices between 
 •the diflferent muscles are filled with fat, which gives to the 
 body roundness and beauty. 
 We may arrange the muscles into four parts ; those, 
 
 1. Of the head and neck, 
 
 2. Of the trwik. 
 
 3. Of the upper extremities. 
 
 4. Of the lotoer extremities. 
 
 As it is impossible to give an interesting detail of the 
 muscles of the body, their insertions and names, without 
 illustrating them by plates, we content ourselves with the 
 following general remarks. 
 
 There are more than five hundred muscles. in the human 
 body, forming around the skeleton two layers, a superficial 
 and deep-seated one. Some muscles are voluntary, under 
 the control of the will, such as those on the fingers, limbs, 
 etc.; others are involuntary, as the heart. On the back, the 
 muscles are arranged in six layers, one above the other, for 
 the complicated movements which the back, neck, the upper 
 extremities, and the abdomen require. 
 
 The diaphragm is a muscle -which needs particular expla- 
 nation. It is located between the chest and abdomen, sepa- 
 rating them completely ; being penetrated only by the pipe 
 leading to the stomach, and by the great blood-vessels, lead- 
 ng from and to the heart. It may be compared to an inverted 
 basin, its bottom being turned upward into the chest, its edges 
 corresponding to the outline of the edges of the lower ribs 
 and breast-bone. Thus, the cavity of the abdomen is en- 
 larged at the expense of that of the chest. Respiration, 
 however, changes the natural position of the diaphragm con- 
 stantly, facilitating this process by its own action. During 
 inhalation, the diaphragm descends into the abdomen, enlarg- 
 ing the chest ; during exhalation, the reverse takes place ; 
 thus a constant and healthy action is given to both the res> 
 
5G6 ANATOMY AND rHTSIOLOQT. 
 
 piratory and digestive organs. In'this place we should men- 
 tion the great benefit which results from inhaling deep, to the 
 full eitent of the lungs, which is greatly facilitated by exer- 
 cising the abdominal muscles, causing them to iswell out 
 when inhaling, and drawing them back when in the act of 
 exhaling. A little exercise in this way, will soon show the 
 good results in the ease, and full extent to which the liiiigs 
 can be filled. 
 
 The action of the muscles, in performing their various 
 functions, can be explained only by the supposition of an in- 
 herent contractility, as a peculiar characteristic of the muscu- 
 lar fibre, which can shorten its substance, when a sufficient 
 stimulus acts on it. This stimulus is the nervous fluid, 
 directed to the muscles by the will, if voluntary ac'Jons shall 
 be performed, or, independently of the will, when the inyol- 
 untary actions are wanted, such as the beating of the heart, 
 etQ. The nature of this nervous influence niiy'be analogous 
 to a galvanic or electrical current ; as these agents, when 
 acting on the muscles, produce similar eflfects. 
 
 The rapidity with which 'the muscles move, is truly aston- 
 ishing, as any one can observe, in rapid speaking, or playing 
 upon instruments. It is not alone the size of the muscle 
 which determines its strength ; but, also, the size of the 
 nerves which lead tb it, and the size and activity of the brain, 
 which must supply the nervoUs fluid necessary as a stimulus 
 to action. Yet a great deal depeiids' on training and exercise, 
 as these enlarge both the niusdle and nerve. The blacksmith, 
 wielding the hammer daily and forcibly, will have a stronger 
 arm than the student, who 'merely exercises his muscles with 
 a pen. Fi-'om this, it is evident that the miiscles ought to be 
 educated or trained for the vigorous' and healthful perfoi-mance 
 of their duty. Strict and systematic rules 'are given for 
 this purpose, in an art called the gyinnastio, which, to under- 
 stand and practice diligently, we recommend strongly. It is 
 indispensable for the young, and not -rtithbut advantage foi 
 
THE TEETH. 
 
 5G7. 
 
 the middle-aged, to spend part of a day in systematic, health- 
 ful exercise of their muscles. The benefits are too great and 
 palpable to bring them forward here, singly. Washing in 
 cold water, also, invigorates the muscles. 
 
 The Teeth. 
 The teeth differ from other bones in cbiuposition, nutrition, 
 and growth; while bones, when fractured, generally unite, 
 the teeth never do, when broken. They are divided into two 
 parts, crown and root; the former, protruding from the jaw- 
 bone, is covered by the highly polished eiiam'el ; the root is 
 placed in the sockets of the jaw, consisting of bony matter, 
 through which several small vessels and nerves pass, giving 
 nutrition and vitality. The teeth, when beginning to grow, 
 are formed within dental capsules, inclosed within the sub 
 stance of the bone, appearing as a fleshy bud or granule, from 
 the surface of which exudes the ivory on the bony part of 
 the tooth. In growing, it rises in the socket, which is formed 
 simultaneously around it, passing, finally, through the fleshy 
 part of the gum. 
 
 Fig. 8. 
 
 Fig. 8. The permanEnt teeth of the upper and lower jaw. a,b Th« 
 incisors, c, The cuspids, d, e. The bicuspids. /, g. The molars - 
 (double teeth.) h, The wisdom teeth. 
 
568 ^ ANATOMT AND PHTSIOLOGT. 
 
 The first teeth, called milk-teeth, are twenty in number; 
 they are temporary, and disappear from the seventh year 
 upward ; the last, or wisdom-teeth, do not appear until a 
 person is twenty years of age. 
 
 The four front teeth are called incisors ; the next one on 
 each side is the eye-tooth (cuspid) ; the next two are bicuspidt 
 (small grinders) ; and the next two are grinders (molars) ; 
 and the last one is called the wisdom-tooth. The incisors, 
 cuspids, and bicuspids have each but one root. The molars 
 of the upper jaw have three roots, while those of the lower 
 jaw have but two. 
 
 ALiHENTARr Organs. 
 
 These comprise the mouth and teeth, salivary glands, 
 pharynx, oesophagus (stomach-pipe), stomach, intestines, lac- 
 teals (milk, or chyle vessels), thoracic duct, liver, and pancreas. 
 
 The wxmih contains the instruments of mastication and the 
 organs of taste. The preparation of food for digestion com- 
 mences already in the mouth, where it is masticated and 
 mixed with saliva from the salivary glands, of which there 
 are six, three on each side of the jaw. Their names and 
 positions are : 
 
 The parotid gland lies in front of the external ear, and 
 behind the angle of the jaw ; its duct opens into the mouth, 
 opposite the second molar tooth of the upper jaw ; this gland 
 is swollen and inflamed when children have the mumps. 
 
 The submaxillary gland lies within the lower jaw, anterior 
 to its angle. Its duct opens into the mouth by the side of 
 the string or bridle of the tongue (fraenum lipguae), on each 
 side of which lies 
 
 The sublingual gland, of an elongated and flattened form, 
 beneath the tongue; it empties its saliva through seven oi 
 eight small ducts, into the mouth, by the side of the strlnf 
 of the tongue ; a disease called the " frog" consist* w tbi 
 iwelling of this gland. 
 
ALIMENTARY ORGANS. 569 
 
 The pharynx or throat is the continuation of the mouth, and 
 forms that cavity immediately below the palate where four 
 passages unite, two coming from the nose and mouth, the 
 other two going to the stomach and lungs. 
 
 The stomach-pipe (oesophagus) is a large membranous 
 tube, descending behind the windpipe, the heart and lungs, 
 through the diaphragm into the stomach ; it has two mem- 
 bi'anes, an internal, or mucous, and an external, or muscular 
 coat ; the latter consists of two sets of fibres, one circular, the 
 other longitudinal. 
 
 The stomach lies on the left side of the abdomen, imme- 
 diately below the diaphragm, where the stomach-pipe enters 
 its upper part at an opening called the cardia; from this 
 point it enlarges into a sack, which lies with its larger end 
 on the left side, while its smaller end contracts gradually 
 toward the pit of the stomach, where it empties into the in- 
 testines ; this opening in the stomach is called the pylorus. 
 The stomach has, beside the mucous and muscular coats, an 
 outer or serous coat,; which is very tough and strong, of a 
 smooth and highly polished appearance, and confines the 
 stomach in its proper location. The stomach has a great 
 number of glands, to secrete the gastric juice. 
 
 The intestines, or alimentary canal, are divided into two 
 parts, the small and large. The former, commencing at the 
 stomach, measures about twenty-five feet, while the large 
 intestine, ending at the rectum, is about five feet in length. 
 The latter is divided into three parts, the coicum, (the begin- 
 ning of the large intestine), which lies near the right upper 
 hip-bone ; the cdoti, which, from this point on the right side, 
 ascends to the region below the liver, then transversely 
 crosses the upper part of the abdomen, from below the liver, 
 to the lower part of the stomach on the left side, where it 
 bends again, descending to the left hip-bone, and entering 
 the cavity of the pelvis, being called here the rectum. 
 
 The small intestine, commencing at the stomach and ending 
 48 
 
570 ANATOMY AND PHTSIOLOGT. 
 
 at the ccecum, is also divided into three p.drts ; the duodenum, 
 called so from being generally twelve fingers long, com- 
 mences at the stomach, ascends obliquely to the under sur- 
 face of the liver, then descends perpendicularly (where it 
 receives the ducts from the liver and pancreas), and passes 
 transversely across the lower portion of the spinal column 
 behind the colon, terminating in the jejunum, its continuation ; 
 and this, in its turn, is continued by the ileum, which empties 
 itself into the caecum at the right hip, after the small intes- 
 tines have made numerous windings. While the stomach 
 and intestines-receive the food for digestion, and assimilate it, 
 various other secretions from" the liver, pancreas, etc., enter 
 the alimentary canal to foster this process, and still other 
 vessels are ready to absorb the assimilated juice and carry it 
 into the circulation of the blood. Of the latter are the lac- 
 teals or minute vessels, which commence on the mucous 
 membrane of the small intestines ; from these they pass 
 between the membranes of the mesentery to small glands, out 
 of a collection of which larger vessels run to another range 
 of glands, and so on, through several ranges of these gland- 
 ular bodies, until they all empty themselves into one large 
 duct, called the left thoracic duct, which ascends from the 
 abdomen upward, lying in front of the spinal column, and 
 passes through the diaphragm to the lower part of the neck ; 
 here it makes a sudden turn downward and forward, empty- 
 ing itself into a large vein, which passes into the heart ; its 
 diameter is equal to a goose-quill. 
 
 The liver is a gland, which lies under the short-ribs of the 
 right side, below the diaphragm, and is composed of several 
 lobes ; its upper surface is convex, its lower concave ; it is 
 the largest organ in the system, weighing about four pounds ; 
 its use is to secrete the bile, a fluid so necessary for chylifica- 
 tion. The g<dl-bladder, containing^the surplus of bile not 
 immediately necessary for the system, being, as it were, a 
 reservoir, lies on the under surface of the liver, and empties into 
 
ALIMENTARY ORGANS. 571 
 
 the gall duct, which carries the bilious fluid to its destination 
 in the duodenum. 
 
 The pancreas is a long, flattened gland, similar to the sali- 
 vary glands on the neck; it is about six inches long, weighs 
 three or four ounces, and lies transversely across the pos- 
 terior wall of the abdomen, behind the stomach ; its product, 
 a saliva or pancreatic juice (necessary for digestion), is carried 
 by a duct into the intestines in the duodenum, just where the 
 gall duct opens into the intestines. 
 
 The spleen (milt), of an oblong, flattened form, ?jes in the 
 left side below and touching the diaphragm, stomach, and 
 pancreas. It is a reservoir capable of containing a great 
 quantity of blood, ready for the purpose of the liver, to se- 
 crete the brie. The blood, in passing through the spleen, loses 
 a portion of its red globules and thus becomes less stimulating. 
 
 The ometiium (caul) descending in four layers of serous 
 membrane from the stomach and transverse colon, contains 
 fatty matter, deposited around the vessels, which ramify 
 through its structure. Its functions are : to protect the intes- 
 tines from cold, and to facilitate their movements. 
 
 The whole digestive apparatus is supplied with arteries, 
 veins, lymphatics, and nerves ; the latter chiefly from the 
 ffanfflionic system. (See this.) 
 
 One of the most wonderful processes in the animal econ- 
 omy is that of the assimilation of food. 
 
 During its mastication (chewing) a considerable quantity 
 of saliva (spittle) is mixed with it, the object of which is, to 
 soften and moisten the food, preparing it for easy .deglutition. 
 When it reaches the stomach, it is subjected to the powerful 
 action of the so-called stomach-juice (gastric juice), which is 
 secreted by the glands, immediately located in the substance 
 of the stomach. Beside, it is constantly in motion by the ac- 
 tion of the muscles of the stomach, which brings the food into 
 contact with the mucous membrane, and thus it becomes 
 completely saturated with gastric juice, and at length dis- 
 
572 
 
 ANATOMY AND PHTSIOLOGT. 
 
 Fig. 9. 
 
 solved into a puljiy, 
 homogeneous mass of 
 a creamy consistence, 
 called chyme, winch 
 passes, as fast as it is 
 made, through the py- 
 lorus into the duode- 
 
 Fig. 9. An ideal view of 
 theorgansofd%estion. 1, 
 Thfeiipperjaw ; 2, the low- 
 er jaw ; 3, the tongue ; 4, 
 the roof of the month ; 5, 
 the oesophagus ; 6, the 
 trachea ; 7, the parotid 
 gland ; 8, the sublingual 
 gland ; 9, the stomach ; 
 10, the liver ; 11, the gall- 
 cyst ; 12, the duct that 
 conveys the bile to the 
 duodenum 13, 13, 14, 
 the pancreas ; A, A, the 
 duodenum ; C, the junc- 
 tion of the small intestine 
 ■with the colon ; D, the ap- 
 pendix vermiformis ; E, 
 the roecum ; F, the ascend- 
 ing colon ; G, the trans- 
 verse colon ; E, the dn- 
 Bcending colon ; I, the sig- 
 moid flexure of the colon ; 
 J, the rectum. 
 
 In the duodenum, 
 the bile and pancreatic 
 fluid mix with the chyme, which, by their action, is separated 
 into a creamy fluid ( chyle )^ which is i^utritious, and a reddish 
 
THE URINAKr STSTKM. 673 
 
 sediment, which is excrementitious ; at this point, the foi-ma« 
 tion of the fecal matter commences. 
 
 From the above it is seen that the bile has no agency in 
 the change through which tlie food passes in the stomach. 
 The common belief, th^t bile is in the stomach, is erroneous. 
 If bile is ejected in vomiting, it merely shows that not only 
 the action of. the stomach is inverted, but alsp that of tihe 
 duodenum. Enieti.cs will, generally, bring bile from the most 
 healthy stomach, by inverting the action of the stomach and 
 duodenum ; the expression being bilious, having a bilious 
 attack, etc., is generally wrong, the bile having nothing to do 
 with these disorders, for which a better expression would be ; 
 the stomach is out of order ; if persons, generally, would 
 know this fact, a great deal of wrong and disastrous treat- 
 ment wpiuld be avoided, as they would not force the stomach 
 to eject bile continually, where there is none located. 
 
 The Urinary System. 
 
 This system, whose duty it is to secrete and carry out of 
 the system the urine, is composed of the kidneys, the ureters, 
 and the bladder, with the ureUwa attached to it. 
 
 The kidneys, between four and five inches long, and two 
 and a half broad, lie in the lumbar region, behind the perito- 
 neum, on each side of the vertebrae. Their texture is dense 
 and fragile, presenting, in its interior, two structures, an 
 external (cortical), and an internal (medullary) substance. 
 The former contains the blood-vessels, which carry the blood 
 from which the urine shalj be separated ; the latter consists 
 of tubes, which conduct the urine away from the secreting 
 vessels. It is then received in the pelvis of the kidney, from 
 which it runs into the prefer, the excretory duct of the kidney, 
 a membranous tube of the size of a goose-quill, about eighteen 
 inches in length; this runs r' jwn along the posterior wall of 
 the abdomen, behind the peritoneum and crossed by the 
 
574 ANATOMY ANB PHYSIOLOGT. 
 
 spermatic vessels, to the bladder in front, in which it empties 
 from behind and on the side. 
 
 The bladder is of an oblong, ovoid shape, situated behind 
 the OS pubis and in front of the rectum. It is the reservoir 
 ^for the urine, which is carried there by the two ureters from 
 the kidneys. It is retained in its position by "eleven liga- 
 ments, supporting it on all sides. The bladder is composed 
 of three coats, an external, or serous, a muscular, and a 
 mucous, or internal coat. 
 
 The urethra is the membranous canal issuing from the neck 
 of the bladder. It is curved in its course, composed of two 
 layers, a mucous and an elastic fibrous coat. Through it 
 passes the urine out of the body. 
 
 The Besfiratort and Circulatory Organs. 
 
 These organs are closely connected with each other. *A11 
 the blood must pass through the lungs, to receive there new 
 life and energy, by being exposed to the oxygen of the air. 
 For this and other reasons, we will treat of these organs, here 
 in connection. 
 
 After the nutrient portion of the food (the chyle — see page 
 572) is discharged by the thoracic duct into the left subcla- 
 vian vein, at the lower part of the neck, it is carried to the 
 right cavity of the heart, where it mixes with a large quantity 
 of venous blood. This mixture of fluid, as such, would not 
 be suitable to restore the lost powers of the body, unless 
 subjected to a process, by which the chyle is converted into 
 blood, and the venous blood freed of its carbonic acid and 
 water. 
 
 The respiratory organs consist of the windpipe {trachea), 
 the bronchia (continuations of the trachea), and the air-cellt 
 (the extreme points of the bronchia). The lunffs are com- 
 posed of innumerable ramifications of the bronchial tubes, 
 auding in air-cells, lymphatic vessels, and the pulmonary 
 
RESPIRATORY AND CIRCULATORr OROASS. 
 
 575 
 
 arteries and veins ; their connections by cellular tissue, forma 
 the parenchyma of the lungs, or its substance.' The lungs 
 are divided into two large parts, the left and right, each one 
 of which is inclosed in a layer of the serous sac, called tha 
 j)leurn. Between the right and left lung, more to the left 
 side, lies the heart, separated from either by a serous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 Fig. 10. . 
 
 Fig. 10. A representation of the larynx, trachea, bronchia, and air- 
 eells. 1, 1, 1, An outline of the right lung. 2, 2, 2, An outline of the 
 left lung. 3, The larynx. 4, The trachea. 5, The right bronchial 
 hil)e. 6, The left bronchial tube. 7, 7, 7, 8, 8, 8, The subdivisions 
 3i the right and left bronchial tubes. 9, 9, 9, 9, 9, 9, Air-cells. 
 
 The trachea proceeds from the larynx, descending to the 
 pit of the neck, where it divides into two parts, assuming the 
 name of 
 
ANATOMY AND PHTSIOLOGI. 
 
 Bronchia, which descend in numerous ramifications, into 
 the lungs, and form altogether a surface of twenty thousand 
 square inches, or about thirty times the surface of the human 
 iiody. 
 
 The air'cdh are small bronchial tubes, and form the ends 
 of these ramifications, retaining the air, when once inflated, 
 except pressed out by force. 
 
 The trachea, bronchia, and air-cells are lined with the mu- 
 cous membrane, and supplied with arteries, veins, and nerves. 
 
 The object of respiration is to free the system of carbon 
 and hydrogen, which accumulate in the system, and would 
 make an end to its existence, if not removed. For its 
 removal, an allwise Providence has used the inhalinsf of air, 
 which contains oxygen, in sufficient quantity to form a com- 
 bination with the carbon and hydrogen, which then is 
 exhaled, in the form of carbonic acid and water. In* this 
 process, another wonderful provision was contained, which 
 gives life and motion to the whole system. It is the genera- 
 tion of heat. The blood, in passing through the lungs, 
 receives oxygen from the atmosphere. The oxygen thus 
 obtained^ is carried to the minute vessels, called capillaries, 
 where it unites with the carbon and hydrogen of the decay- 
 ing organs, as well as with the same elements furnished bj 
 the foqd, and thus maintains the heat throughout the entire 
 system. 
 
 The dreulatory organs are the heart, arteries, veins, and 
 capillaries. 
 
 The heart, placed obliquely, in the left cavity of the chest, 
 has the form of an inverted cone, the base of which lies up- 
 ward and backward in the direction of the right shouldei and 
 its apex points forward to the left side, about three inches, to 
 a space between the fifth and sixth ribs ; below, it rests on 
 the tendinous part of the diaphragm. The sac, by which the 
 heart is surrounded, is called pericardium. This is lined bj 
 a serous membrane, one layer of which invests the heart. 
 
KESPIRATORY AND CIRCULATORY ORGA^B 577 
 
 Fig. 11. 
 
 Beiween the lining and investing layer a serous fluid is 
 seoreted, to facilitate the action of the heart. The dropsy of 
 the heart has its seat in this place. 
 
 Fig. 11. A front view of the heart. 
 1, The right auricle of the heart. 2, The 
 left auricle. 3, The right ventricle. 4, 
 The left ventricle. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, The 
 vessels through which the blood passes to 
 and from the heart. 
 
 The heart itself is a muscle, whose 
 fibres run in different directions, but 
 mostly in, a spiral direction. It is 
 divided into four distinct compart- 
 ments, the right, and left auricle and 
 the right and left ventricle. Before 
 the birth the auricles are united by an opening. After birth, 
 this opening closes, preventing the venous blood of the right 
 auricle from passing directly into the left. If this opening, by 
 a fault of nature, remains unclosed, a disease ensues, called 
 the blue disease, because the child looks bluish, on account of 
 the venous blood of the right heart entering the circulation 
 of the arterial blood of the left auricle. All vessels leading 
 from the heart are called arteries ; those leading to the heart, 
 veins. The right heart sends a pulmonary artery, filled with 
 venous blood, to the lungs, and the left heart receives pulmo- 
 nary veins, filled with arterial blood, from the lungs ; in this 
 case only, such an exception exists. Otherwise, all the arte- 
 ries in the body carry red or arterial blood, and all veins, 
 dark or venous blood. 
 
 The venous blood, together with the chyle, is propelled 
 through the pulmonary arteries, by the right heart into the 
 lungs. Here it receives the oxygen of the. air, is converted 
 into red blood, and carried by the pulmonary veins into the 
 left heart, which sends it through the great artery, called the 
 aorta, in innumerable divisions, into all parts of the body. 
 49 
 
578 
 
 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 In this way, two systems of circulation are formed ; one 
 called the lesser or pulmonic circulation, where the blood 
 rushes from the right heart, through the lungs, and returns, 
 changed into red blood, to the left ; the other, called the 
 greater, or systemic circulation, where the blood rushes through 
 all parts, and to the very confines of the body; and returns, 
 changed into dark blood, to the right heart. This double 
 circulation may be illustrated easily by the figure 8, the cen- 
 ter of which is the place where the heart is located. 
 Kg. 12. 
 
 Pig. la. An ideal riew of the circulation in the lungs and syBtem. 
 From the right ventricle of the heart (2), the dark, or Tei,ous, blood in 
 
RESI'IRATORT AND CIRCULATORT 0RQA1«6. 579 
 
 forced into tlie pulmonary artery (3), and its branches (4, 5) carry the 
 ulood to the left and right lung. In the capillary vessels (6, 6) of the 
 lungs, the blood becomes arterial, or of a red color, and is returned to 
 tlie left auricle of the heart (9) by the veins (7, 8). From the left 
 auricle the arterial blood passes into the left ventricle (10). By a forci- 
 ble contraction of the left ventricle of the heart the blood is thrown into 
 tne aorta Cll), Its branches (19, 13, 13) carry it to every organ or part 
 of the body. The divisions and subdivisions of the aorta terminate in 
 capillary vessels, represented by 14, 14. In these hair-like vessels the 
 blood becomes dark-colored, and is returned to the right auricle of the 
 heart (1) by the vena cava descendens (15) and vena cava ascendens 
 (16). The tricuspid valves (17) prevent the reflow of the blood from 
 the right ventricle to the right auricle. The semilunar valves (18) pre- 
 vent the blood passing from the pulmonary artery to the. right 
 ventricle. The mitral valves (19) prevent the reilow of blood from the 
 left ventricle to the left auricle. The semilunar valves (20) prevent the 
 eflow of blood from the aorta to the left ventricle. 
 
 The arteries, which convey the blood from the heart to 
 every part of the system, are composed of three coats. The 
 external or fibrous, is firm and strong ; the middle or mus- 
 culo-fibrous, is contractile and elastic ; the internal is a thin, 
 serous membrane, which gives the artery inside a smooth 
 polish. Communications between arteries are numerous. 
 
 The veins, which return the blood to the heart, are thinner, 
 and more delicate in structure than the arteries. They are 
 composed, like these, of the same three coats, but each one is 
 more delicate and fine. 
 
 The capillaries form an extremely fine network of vessels, 
 between the ends of the arterial and the beginning of the 
 venous system. Through these, all the blood must pass ; and 
 in this point, the capillary system resembles the fine ramifi- 
 cations in the parenchyma of the lungs, where the blood 
 passes through infinitely small vessels. 
 
 The pulse is caused by the periodical action of the heart, 
 projecting the blood in jets. In infants, it beats in a minute 
 more than a hundred times ; in adults, about seventy times ; 
 in (^Id persons, less than that, sometimes only sixty times. 
 
680 
 
 ANATOMY AND PHySlOLOGT. 
 
 The quantity of blood in a healthy individual varies very 
 much ; fat persons have generally less. On an average, a 
 bealthy adult has from twenty-five to thirty pounds. 
 Fig. 13. 
 
 Fig. 13. A front view of the organs within the chest and abdomen. 
 1,1,1,1, The muscles of the chest. " 2, 2, 2, 2, The ribs. 3, 3, 3, The 
 appor, middle, and lower lobes of the right lung. 4, 4, The lobes of 
 the left lung. 5, The right ventricle of" the heart. 6, The left ven- 
 tricle. 7, The right auricle of the heart. 8, The left auricle. 9, Th« 
 
 r 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. 5S1 
 
 pulmonary artery. 10, The aorta. 11, The vena cava descendens. 
 12, The trachea. 13, The oesophagus. 14, 14, 14, 14, The pleura. 15, 
 15, 15, The diaphragm. 16, 16, The right and left lobes of the liver. 
 17, The gall-cyst. 18, The stomach. 26, The spleen. 19, 19, The 
 du3denum. 20, The ascending colon. 21, The transverse colon. 25, 
 The descending i|^on. 22, 22, 22, 22, The small intestines. 23, 23, 
 The abdominal walls turned down. 24, The. thoracic duct, opening 
 into the left subclavian vein (27). 
 
 The lymphatics are the vessels by which the process of cA- 
 sorption is carried on, to remove particles of useless or inju- 
 rious matter. They are extremely minute at their origin, and 
 are distributed upon the skin and other membranes as well as 
 upon the surface and in the substance of organs. As they 
 increase in size, they diminish in numbers. At certain points, 
 they pass through soft bodies, called lymphatic glands, which 
 are mostly located in the groins, armpits, on the neck, in the 
 chest, and the abdomen. Sometimes these glands swell, pro- 
 ducing lumps known as kernels, etc. 
 
 The lacteals are vessels similar to the former, but designed 
 to absorb the chyle from the small intestines, where they are 
 located in great numbers. They transfer their contents to 
 the thoracic duct, and this conveys the chyle to the left sub- 
 clavian vein, at the lower part of the neck. 
 
 The NsRVOtrs System. 
 
 This system, by which life is distributed and sensation im- 
 parted, consists of two distinct parts^,the brain, with its spinal 
 appendix, together with all the nerves leading from these 
 great nervous centers to all parts of the body, and the gangli- 
 onic system of nerves, called, also, the sympathetj^ nerve, 
 located chiefly on each side of the spinal column, but having 
 its principal plexuses around the abdominal organs. 
 
 We give here a short anatomical synopsis of these most 
 interesting parts of the body ; requesting our readers, at the 
 same time, to peruse larger works on this subject, if their time 
 and inclination will permit. 
 
582 
 
 ANATOMY AND PHTSI0L03T. 
 
 The brainis located within the skull-bones (cranium), and 
 is divided into two hemispheres, the right and left. This is 
 the case in the upper part of the. brain ; below, the two hemi- 
 spheres are connected by a dense layer of transverse fibres, 
 called the corpus callosum. In the interior of the brain, there 
 are several cavities, two of which are of considerable size, 
 called the lateral ventricles. Water collects in these cavities, 
 in that disease called " Dropsy of the Brain." 
 
 Fig. 14. A vertical section of the cerebrum, cerebellum, and medulla 
 oblongata, showing the relation of the cranial nerves at their origin. 
 1. Cerebrum ; 2. Cerebellum, with its arbor vitsB represented ; 3. The 
 meduUaipblongata ; 4. The spinal cord ; 5. The corpus callosum ; 6. 
 The first, or olfactory nerve ; 7. The second, or optic nerve ; 8. The 
 eye ; 9. Tlie third, or motor oculi ; 10. The fourth, or patheticus ; 11. 
 "I'he fifth, or tri-facial ; 12. The sixth, or abducens ; 13. The seventh, 
 or facial; 14. The eighth, or auditory; 15. The ninth, or glosso-pha- 
 ryngeal ; 16. The tenth, or pneumo-gastric ; 17. The eleventh, or spi- 
 nal accessory , 18. The twelfth, or hypo-glossal ; 20. Spinal nerves. 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. 583 
 
 The substance of the brain is of a pulpy character, quite 
 soft in infancy and childhood ; it gradually becomes more 
 consistent in advanced years. 
 
 It is divided into three parts, the large brain (cerebrum), 
 th« small brain (cerebellum), and the medulla oblongata, or 
 that part of the spinal cord which lies within the skull to- 
 gether with the pons Vai'olii, 
 
 These three parts of the brain within the skull are invested 
 and protected by the three membranes of the brain ; the 
 dura mater, a firm and fibrous membrane next to the skull ; 
 the arachnoid, a serous membrane, which envelops the brain 
 and spine, and is like the serous membranes of the heart and 
 lungs, a closed sac : this is the middle membrane of the 
 three ; the pia mater, a vascular membrane, composed of in- 
 numerable vessels, held together by areolar tissue ; this is 
 the nutrient membrane of the brain. 
 
 From the brain issue the cranial nerves, in twelve pairs, to 
 supply the organs of sense and motion with life and vitality. 
 They are arranged, as regards local origin, as follows : 1. The 
 olfactory ; 2. The optic ; 3. The motor oculi ; 4. The 
 patheticus ; 5. The tri-facial ; 6. The abducen ; 7. The 
 facial ; 8. The auditory ; 9. The glosso-pharyngeal ; 10. 
 The pneumogastric ; 11. The spinal accessory; 12. The 
 hypo-glossal. 
 
 The gpinal cord, its membranes, and the roots of the spincd 
 nerves, are contained within the spinal column. The cord is 
 continuous with the brain, or its lowest part, the medulla ob- 
 longata, and is divided into two lateraV halves by an anterior 
 and posterior fissure. Each of the lateral halves is divided 
 by furrows into three distinct sets of fibres, called the ante- 
 rior, lateral, and posterior columns ; the posterior are the 
 columns of sensation ; the anterior, those of motion, and the 
 lateral are divided in their functions between motion and 
 sensation. 
 
 From these divisions issue the spinal nerves, thirty-one paira 
 
584 
 
 ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGT. 
 
 in number, each one from two roots, an anterior and posterior, 
 combining the functions of motion and sensation. After the 
 two roots have united, which constitute the spinal nerve, it 
 passes through the opening between tlie vertebrae on the 
 sides of the spinal column, and distribute^- itself to its re- 
 respective organs in innumerable ramifications. 
 
 Fig. 15. 
 
 Fig. 15. The distribution of 
 the fifth pair of nerves. 1, The 
 orbit for the eye ; 2, The npper 
 jaw; 3, The tongue; 4, The 
 lower jaw; 5, The fifth pair of 
 nerves ; 6, The first branch of 
 this nerve, that passes to the 
 eye ; 9, 10, 11, 19, 13, 14, Divi- 
 sions of this branch ; 7, The sec- 
 ond branch of the fifth pajr of 
 nerves distributed to the teeth 
 of the npper jaw; 15, 16, 17, 18, 
 19, 20, Divisions ofthisbranch; 
 8, The third branch of the fifth 
 pair, that passes to the tongue 
 and teeth of the lower jaw; 93, 
 The division of this branch that 
 passes to the tongue; 28, The di- 
 vision that is distributed to the 
 teeth of the lower jaw. 
 
 The spinal nerves are divided from the head downward, 
 into eight cervical pairs, twelve dorsal, five lumbar, and six 
 sacral pairs. 
 
 The ganglionic system, or sympathetic nerve, consists of a 
 series of knots, or ganglia, lying on each side of the spinal 
 column, united with each other by nervous threads. It con- 
 nects itself with the brain and spinal nerves. Each ganglion 
 or knot, may be considered as a distinct center, from which 
 branches issue in four directions, some for communication 
 with other ganglia, some for di itribution. The latter accom 
 
THE SKIN. 585 
 
 pany the arteries to the different organs, and form a network 
 around them, called plexuses, and named after the artery 
 which they accompany ; for instance, the mesenteric plexus, 
 hepatic plexus, etc. In this way all the internal organs of the 
 head and trunk receive branches from the sympathetic nerve, 
 which; therefore, is considered a nerve of organic life. 
 
 The Skin. 
 
 The skin covers the exterior of the body, and appears, to 
 the naked eye, as composed of one membrane only. By 
 closer examination, however, it is found to consist of two 
 distinct layers of membrane, the upper or scarf-skin (epi- 
 dermis), and the real skin (cutis vera), which lies underneath 
 the former. 
 
 The upper-skin (epidermis) is thin, serai-transparent, like 
 a fine shaving of horn. ; it has no nerves or blood-vessels, and 
 is without sensation. The hair and the nails are of the same 
 nature. 
 
 The real skin, (cutis vera, or corion) consists of minute 
 fibres, interwoven with each other to a firm, strong and flex- 
 ible web. This manner of composition permits innumerable 
 interstices or pores, which are finer or closer on llie superfi- 
 cial part of the skin than on its lower surface. The upper 
 surface of the skin contains blood-vessels and nerves, looks, 
 therefore, more i-ed or pinkish, and is sensitive ; while the 
 lower strata of the skin connects with the fibrous web, in 
 which the subcutaneous fac of the body is deposited. 
 
 Beside, the skin is "supplied with nerves; lymphatics also 
 exist in great numbers. The oil-glands are contained in 
 some parts of the ti-ue skin, in great abundance, as on the 
 face and nose, the head. etc. ; they communicate with the 
 surface of the skin through small tubes, which penetrate 
 the skin, and open mostly at the roots of hairs. These 
 glands deserve our particular notice, as their usefulness is 
 BO great, that neglect in cultivating their healthy action is 
 
586 ANATOMY AND PHrSIOLOGf. 
 
 felt very severely. They appear in great distinction on 
 the eyelids, where their disease causes the so-called sty ; 
 they produce in the ear-passages the so-called ear-wax : 
 they impart oil lo the hair by infusing it into the sheath of 
 each Lair. 
 
 In some persons these oil-glands cannot discharge their 
 contents on the surface of the skin, on account of some dis- 
 eased state, when it becomes dry and dense, appearing in 
 round, dark spots, produced by the presence of a minute 
 worm. 
 
 The perspiratory glands are oval-shaped, or globular balls, 
 lying in the deeper meshes of the real skin, from whence they 
 communicate with the surface through minute cylindrical 
 tubes, called " pores." The quantity of these pores is truly 
 astonishing ; they average about twenty-eight hundred in the 
 square inch of surface ; and if an ordinary sized marf has 
 twenty-five hundred square inches of surface, the whole 
 number of pores in the skin amounts to seven millions. How 
 important must be, therefore, the- culture of the skin, as an 
 )rgan for secretion and exhalation. 
 
II. DOMESTIC SUBaEET. 
 
 OtTR present age is, more than any former, one of Iocomo< 
 tion ; many persons and families are constantly thrown on the 
 tide of travel and emigration heyond the accustomed means 
 which a high state of civilization had provided for them in 
 their former homes. In such unusual conditions, and under 
 such increased liabilities to accidents dangerous to life and 
 limb, each one has to carry within himself a world of resources 
 and practical knowledge, ready for use at a iRoment's warning. 
 The Domestic Physician, therefore, ought to icclude also at Do- 
 mestic Surgery, which should contain for the most common 
 accidents the most simple and effectual means of relief and 
 cure. For this 7 iirpose alone the author has deemed it impor- 
 tant to add this separate treatise on accidents and their treat- 
 ment. Where a surgeon is near at hand, his services should 
 at once be procured ; but when none can be had and help must 
 be rendered without delay, the following rules will be found 
 very acceptable to those placed in such unfortunate emergen- 
 cies. 
 
 SuEGiCAL Appliances. 
 a. Poultices. 
 These are of various and frequent application, sometimes 
 with the most relieving and beneficial result. They have either 
 a soothing or stimulating effect ; as we therefore wish the one 
 or the other, different materials have to be chosen. To produce 
 a soothing effect we use bread and milk, corn-meal, flaxseed or 
 ilippery elm, in fact any substance which will keep moisture 
 
 (587) 
 
588 DOMESTIC SURGERT. 
 
 and warmth for a long time and lies softly on the skin. Of 
 the stimulating poultices we mention here but one, that is, the 
 mustard poultice, as this is the only one which can be applied 
 without interfering with the action of homoeopathic medicines. 
 The preparation of a poultice is simple and quick: mix the 
 substance with boiling-hot water, and stir it until it becomes 
 smooth; then spread on linen or cotton cloth, grease it slightly 
 on the surface, and lay it on the parts affected as warm as the 
 patient can endure it; this degree can be ascertained by putting 
 the back of the hand on the poultice ; if it can be borne there 
 without inconvenience, the patient will generally not complain. 
 
 l?or maturing abscesses and boils, the bread-and-milk and 
 flaxseed poulticSs are perhaps the most suitable; after their 
 opening, however, the slippery-elm poultice is frequently pre- 
 ferred, particularly if a great deal of sloughing needs the 
 slightly astringent or stimulating property of such a poultice. 
 Therefore slippery elm is the best poultice in carbuncles and 
 other deep ulcers, where its use can not be supplanted by any 
 thing else. 
 
 The size of a poultice depends upon the size of the surface 
 which is affected; it must more than cover this; its thickness 
 is more uniform, varying from a quarter to half an inch ; as 
 soon as it is dry or cool it should be changed. 
 
 The mustard draft is frequently needed in pleuritic affec- 
 tions and rheumatic pains in other parts. This is made by 
 mixing equal parts of mustard and corn-meal, spread on cloth 
 and covered with a piece of fine gauze, which comes next to the 
 skin. 
 
 The yeast poultice, like the slippery-elm, is used on ulcers 
 which slough a great deal, and where cores and other effete 
 masses have to be removed by degrees. 
 
 In all cases where poultices are applied, the parts should be 
 well covered, so that their full effect may be had. They ought 
 to be changed frequently, particularly when, as in summer, thej 
 incline to get sour, which never must be permitted. 
 
6URGICAL APPLIANCES. 58Si 
 
 6. Fomentations. 
 
 These partake of the nature of poultices as regards intention 
 of use, namely, to diminish local inflammation and swelling. 
 Their application is either warm or cold ; in both cases water 
 forms the most suitable substratum ; with it we can combine 
 medicinal tinctures such za Arnica, Calendula, etc., if we wish 
 their effect. In contusions and bruises we use Arnica, in lace- 
 rations and cuts the Calendula, in burns the Urtica urens tinc- 
 ture, etc.; in all these cases cold water has to be used (ten to 
 twenty drops of the tincture to half a pint of water). Cloths, 
 dipped into this mixture and slightly wrung out, are applied 
 and frequently renewed. 
 
 In using hot fomentations, either of water alone, or of hops 
 contained in a sack and dipped into hot water, the parts, after 
 the hot cloths are applied, have to be well covered, so as to keep 
 moisture and warmth for a long time. The attendant should 
 have two cloths, so that at the renewal of the one he has always 
 one ready to put on immediately. Care should be taken, to 
 prevent the wetting of thQ|«loths and the bed by the application 
 of oil-cloth. 
 
 c. Plasters. 
 
 These are mostly used for keeping wounds together, or are 
 put on sores to keep the air oflf. For this purpose a variety of 
 plasters are in use ; the common sticking-plaster and the so-called 
 court-plaster are perhaps the most known and used, the former 
 for larger and deeper wounds, the latter for abrasions or slighter 
 wounds of the skin. 
 
 The Arnica plaster is very useful for sprains and chronic 
 rheumatism, particularly in the small of the back and the chest, 
 where it may be worn for months. 
 
 d. Rollers and Bandages. 
 Without bandages, the surgeon could not successfully prac- 
 tice his art ; he makes use of them for various purposes. They ! 
 
590 
 
 DOMESTIC SUEGEIir. 
 
 should be made of stout linen or cotton sheeting ; strips of foui 
 fingers' width are torn off and several of them sewed together, 
 until the required length is attained ; • 
 then they are rolled tightly together, 
 either in one or two rolls, as the ac- 
 companying figure shows. In using 
 I them the operator must try to cover 
 all parts of the limb, which shall be 
 bandaged with an equal force, spirally and smoothly, not allow- 
 ing any wrinkles. To accomplish this he has to turn over the 
 bandage on itself in certain parts of a limb, where it is needed, 
 until he can go on in an even spiral again, all the time letting 
 
 each turn cover 
 half of the for- 
 mer. The illus- 
 tration will show 
 how to bandage 
 a leg. In ban- 
 daging an arm or 
 a leg, commence 
 with the fingers or toes and work upward, as stated. The ban- 
 dage must not be put on too tight, as this would stop the cir- 
 culation of the blood, which might produce mortification. If 
 too tight, the bandage must be unrolled and re-adjusted. In 
 fractures of bones, the bandage is saturated from time to time 
 with the Arnica lotion, to facilitate the cure. In many cases 
 bandages must be made wider than four fingers, for instance, 
 in fractures of ribs, where the ban. 
 dage necessarily should reach from 
 the arm-pit to the end of the small 
 ribs; in other cases, particularly of 
 children, the bandage must be made 
 smaller than four fingers. The T. 
 bandage is suitable to fasten cover- 
 ings of the head or abdomen ; it is easily made and applied. 
 
ACCIDENTS — REMOYAL OJi" PERSONS INJURED. 591 
 
 e. Splints. 
 These are made of thin pine wood, or strong paste-hoard of 
 suitable width and length, to be adjusted on a broken limb 
 after it hfis been set, and there to be fastened either by straps 
 or rollers. They keep the broken ends in position, and 
 prDTent them from separating. Their use will be especially 
 referred to in the treatment of fractures. 
 
 Accidents. 
 The injuries from falls and blows, if not at once fatal, may 
 consist in bruises, either external or internal with more or less 
 hemorrhage, in wounds, contusions and concussions, in sprains 
 and dislocations of joints and finally in fractures of bones. We 
 refer the reader to the general remarks made in Chapter II., 
 under the head of " Casual Diseases," which are introduc- 
 tory to the special treatment of casualties contained in this 
 chapter. 
 
 Eemoval of Persons Injured by Accident. 
 
 If a person who has been injured, is unable to move or can 
 not walk home, his injuries must be of a serious nature, and it 
 is our duty not to increase his sufferings or dangers by injudi- 
 ciously handling him on his removal. For this purpose suit- 
 able litters are furnished in large cities where hospitals are 
 located. When these are not to be found, a litter can easily 
 be constructed on the spur of the moment out of four stout 
 pole's, to which is attached either a sacking bottom, or over 
 which boards are laid, covered with straw or bedding. The 
 annexed figure will explain itself. This mode of carrying a 
 
 patient is pre- 
 ferable to re- 
 moving him 
 , in a carriage 
 drawn by hor- 
 as the jolting over rough pavements is thus avoided. 
 
592 DOMESTIC StTRGERT. 
 
 Fractures op Bones* 
 
 Heretolbre it was believed, even by the profession, that 
 broken bones must be set as soon after the accident as possible, 
 and this belief is still prevalent among the people at large. 
 Modern investigation, however, has shown that it is better to 
 adjust the broken parts after the primary inflammation has 
 subsided, which lasts from three to four days. 
 
 "Broken limbs" says Dr. South, "should not be set, as it is 
 called, that is, bound up with roller, splints, and pads, for 
 the first three or four days, as for some hours after the acci- 
 dent the part continues swelling ; if bandaged up tightly 
 while this is going on, much unnecessary pain is produced, 
 and if the bandages be not slackened, mortification may follow, 
 which I have known to occur. It is best then, at first, only 
 to lay the broken bone in as comfortable a posture as possible, 
 and nearly as can be in its natural direction ; and it may be 
 lightly bound to a single splint, merely lor the purpose of 
 keeping it steady. The arm, whether broken above or below 
 the elbow, will lie most comfortably half bent upon a pillow. 
 The thigh or leg will rest most easily upon the outer side with 
 the knee bent. Broken ribs and broken collar-bones are an 
 exception to the general rule, and require immediate attention." 
 
 Fracture of the Wose. 
 This is easily perceived by the deformity of the parts ; in 
 adjusting the nasal bones introduce a silver or wooden pencil 
 into the inside of the nose and push out the depressed bones, 
 while the fingers on the outside support and keep them in their 
 places. Apply cold Arnica lotion for several days until in- 
 flammation has ceased. 
 
 Fracture op the Lower Jaw. 
 This is a fracture of more serious consequence and of frequent 
 complications, such as luxation of one of the condyles, lacera- 
 
 " For general remarks see page 81. 
 
FRACTURE OF COLLAR-BONE. 
 
 593 
 
 tion_ of soft parts and loosening of teeth. The dislocation of 
 a condyle has to be first reduced (see page 603) ; then the 
 loosened teeth have to be arranged in their proper places, and 
 
 finally the fracture may thus 
 beset: Bring the broken 
 ends together and after ad- 
 justing them secure their po- 
 sition by closely shutting the 
 mouth and keeping it shut. 
 Then pass over the chin from 
 ear to ear a stout piece of 
 cloth, India rubber or calf- 
 skin leather, previously cov- 
 ered over with sticking plaster. To secure this in its place put 
 over it a split bandage in the manner shown in the illustration. 
 This banlage must be eight inches wide, split at each end ; its 
 fronttails are passed up to behind the crown of the head, and 
 its back tails up in front of the crown of the head. The cross- 
 ings of the bandage have to be well stitched together. 
 
 The patient has to subsist o^ liquid food and drink, which 
 he sips through the openings of the teeth. This may last for 
 a month or six weeks. Wet the bandage with Arnica lotion 
 for the first three or five days. 
 
 rRAOTURE OF COLLAR-BONE. 
 
 This is of frequent occurrence and requires immediate ad- 
 justment, which is easily accomplished, but from the diffi- 
 culty of keeping the broken parts together by bandages, 
 deformities frequently will remain, sometimes even a drooping 
 of the shoulder on the afi^ected side. This fracture is easily 
 recognized by the shoulder of the sick side being considerably 
 lower than the other ; on examining the collar-bone itself, by 
 passing the fingers along its edge, a gap in the bone will be 
 found, and on moving the shoulder backward, crepitation or a 
 grating sound will be perceived. The setting is easily effected. 
 50 
 
594 
 
 DOMESTIC SUEGERT. 
 
 Before this is done however, have the followiiig articles ready 
 for use: Tirst, a pad, made of linen or cotton cloth, three 
 inches thick on one end and one inch thick on the other. 
 Secondly, a roller or bandage four fingers wide and four yards 
 long. Thirdly, a piece of linen rag two by four inches, well 
 covered on one side with mutton tallow. Tinally, thread, nee- 
 dle and scissors, to be near when needed. After this is done, 
 place the patient in front of you, with his back toward yon, 
 and taking hold of his two shoulders press them backward 
 toward you, let them be held there by another ; then taking 
 hold of the elbow of the sick arm, elevate it to the hight, 
 even a little above the other shoulder ; theii adjust the ends of 
 the broken collar-bone, at the same time removing from the 
 body the upper arm far enough to slip under the arm-pit, first 
 the greased linen rag, with the greased side close in the pit, 
 under this the pad, with the thickest part in the pit ; onthis 
 pad now press the upper arm, firmly elevating and supporting 
 the elbow- all the time. Then turn the bandage once or'twice 
 around the arm and body, fasten the pad to these turns of the 
 
 bandage, and keeping the fore- 
 arm in a right angle over the 
 breast, envelop this by the turns 
 of the bandage, carrying the roller 
 from under the elbow over the 
 sound shoulder several times. 
 (See illustration.) The various 
 turns of the bandage then have to 
 be fastened by stitches to each 
 other, wherever needed ; on the 
 broken spot a compress wet in 
 Arnica lotion, has to be put and 
 kept wet from time to time. Over 
 the whole put a sling, supporting the elbow and fastened on 
 the sound shoulder. (See illustration.) In children the 
 sure of this fracture lasts from a fortijight to three weeks, in 
 
BROKEN RIBS. 595 
 
 older persons a month,^ If the bandages get loose or deranged, 
 they have to be re-adjusted. In bed the patient should recline 
 on the sound side, rather elevated. The wound fever is-slight ; 
 if it is not, however, give Aconite and Arnica alternately, a 
 few doses. Diet must be light and not stimulating. 
 
 Broken Eibs. 
 
 The fracture of one or more ribs is to be presumed to exist, 
 if, after a fall or blow, the patient feels at every breath a stitch 
 in the injured side, and if a slight cracking is heard or 
 felt by the hand, placed flatly on the injured part, while the 
 patient draws in a long breath. Keep the patient as quiet as 
 possible and put a tight bandage around his chest, reaching 
 from the arm-pits to the short ribs ; before this is tightened 
 and fastened, lay over the broken parts a compress wet in Ar- 
 nica lotion, which afterward is kept wet through the bandage. 
 Inwardly give Arnica and Aconite in alternate doses (six 
 globules every hour or two hours). The patient should rather 
 lie in an elevated position, particularly in a day or two after 
 the accident. If the bandage gets loose, it has to be adjusted 
 again. 
 
 If the ribs be broken on both sides, or if the breast-bone is 
 fractured, no bandage must be applied, but only a compress, 
 wet with Arnica lotion, laid on the injured parts and the pa- 
 tient be kept perfectly quiet. 
 
 Fracture of Arm above the Elbow. (Humerus.) 
 The most frequent fracture of the humerus occurs in its 
 middle portions ; seldom above near the shoulder, or below near 
 the elbow. It is always easily detected ; the patient being in- 
 capable of raising either the elbow or fore-arm ; crepitation ia 
 heard on slightly rotating the arm. 
 
 If the arm is very much swollen, keep it for a day or two, 
 slightly bent on a pillow, without setting it, but bathe it con- 
 stantly with the cold Arnica lotion until the swelling subside& 
 
596 DOMESTIC STJEGERY. 
 
 Then adjust the parts by extending„the arm sufficiently to 
 make length and positions agree with the sound one, the fore- 
 arm being always at a right angle. Then bandage the arm 
 from the fingers upward to the arm-pit ; there stop the roller 
 and lay on the four sides of the upper arm four well padded 
 splints. (See illustration.) These 
 splints reach not further than the el- 
 bow, and are fastened by the roller 
 which now is turned from the shoul- 
 der down to the elbow and back again 
 to the shoulder, where it is sewed fast. 
 Then wet the bandages with Arnica 
 lotion, put a sling under the arm and 
 around the neck, which must not 
 reach further than half the fore-arm. If the bandage gets 
 loose in a few days, put another one over the old one, oi^re- 
 adjust anew. In about a month the broken parts have united. 
 
 Fracture of the FoIie-Arm. 
 
 If both bones are broken the fracture is easily discovered. 
 "But," says Dr. South," "if only one be broken, it is not so 
 easy for an unpracticed person to distinguish it ; but this is 
 of less consequence, as the sound bone serves for a splint to 
 keep the broken one pretty nearly in its place, even though no 
 splints be put on." If swollen, bathe the arm in cold Arnica 
 lotion until the swelling has disappeared. 
 
 If both bones be broken, two padded splints are required, 
 extending from the tips of the fingers to the bend of the elbow 
 in front, and to the point of the elbow behind. The fore-arm 
 is now to be bent on the elbow ; the splints applied, one before 
 and the other behind, and both bound firmly to the arm with a 
 roller from the fingers up to the bend of the elbow. The arm 
 then resting on its back is to be put in a sling, which shall 
 
 " Dr. John F. South's Household Surgery. 
 
BKOKEN PINGEES — THIGH. 597 
 
 support it from the elboir to the finger ends. The splints must 
 be kept on about a month. 
 
 Broken Fingers. 
 
 If the first or second joint of either of the fingers be broken, 
 it is readily discovered ; but not so easily if it be the third 
 joint, which, however, is but rarely broken without more seri- 
 ous mischief. If swollen, bathe the fingers in Arnica lotion 
 until the swelling has disappeared. 
 
 A piece of thin wood or stiff pasteboard, as wide and as long 
 as the finger, is to be placed on its front or same side as the 
 palm of the hand. Upon this the finger being laid straight, 
 it is to be bound with a roller an inch wide from end to end. 
 It is best to keep the hand in a sling for three weeks or a 
 month, and not to attempt using it till after that time. The 
 broken finger often remains stiff a long while after it has be- 
 come well knit together ; it is therefore a good plan to render 
 the joints supple by thrusting the hand for half an hour daily 
 into warm grains, but, if these can not be procured, soaking it 
 for the same time in warm water ; and afterward to bend the 
 finger gently forward and backward, as far as it can be moved 
 without pain. 
 
 Broken Thigh. 
 
 If this accident occur in any part a little distant from the 
 hip or knee-joint, it is easily ascertained from the unnatural 
 bending at the seat of injury and by the person being unable to 
 lift up the leg below the broken part, as well as by his not 
 liking to attempt it on account of the pain produced by the 
 ends of the bone pushing into the flesh. 
 
 For the first day or two, bath the patient's thigh with 
 Arnica lotion, and begin to set the fracture on the third 
 day. 
 
 Though a much more serious accident than either of those 
 already mentioned, it may be managed quite as easily, and in 
 
598 
 
 DOMESTIC SURGERY. 
 
 1 
 
 many cases, if the person will be quiet, without any spUnts, 
 although it is better to use them. 
 
 Without Splints. — The patient must be placed upon hia 
 back upon a firm mattress, laid on a board 
 resting on the bed-frame, which is better 
 than on the sacking, as that sinks with the 
 weight of the body when resting on it for 
 some weeks. Two thick pads are to be 
 made, of sufiScient size to cover, the one the 
 whole of the inside of the sound knee, and 
 the other the inside of the ankle of the 
 same limb. Both limbs must now be laid 
 close together, in the same straight line as 
 the body, resting on the heels, with the toes 
 right upward ; and in doing this care must 
 be taken that the calves of the legs resf flat 
 on the mattress. Thus far done, the body 
 must be kept immovable by one person, who 
 grasps the hips with his two h^nds. A 
 second person then takes hold of the bro- 
 ken limb with both hands, just above the 
 ankle, and gently &nd steadily draws it 
 down without distarbing its position, while 
 a third places the knee-pad between the two 
 knees, and the ankle-pad between the ankles. The gentle pull- 
 ing being continued, the sound knee is brought cbse to that of 
 the broken limb, but a little above it, so that it rests against 
 the jutting inside of the joint, and then, both being kept close 
 together, a pad about as broad as the hand must be turned 
 round both legs, directly below both knees, and around this a 
 roller about three yards, long must be tenderly, carefully, and 
 tightly wound, so as to prevent one knee slipping from the 
 other. A strap and buckle will serve the same purpose ; dr, 
 in want of roller and strap, a handkerchief may be passed 
 twice round and tied, care being taken not to make the knot 
 
FRACTURE OP LEG BELOW THE KNEE. 599 
 
 opposite either of the hard parts which mark the place of the 
 two leg-bones ; for if put there it will be liable to cause very 
 uneasy pressure. Both ankles are next to be tied together in 
 like manner, care being taken that that of the sound is above 
 that of the broken limb. A small pad is now to be put be- 
 tween the insides of both feet to guard them against the pres- 
 sure which is made by binding the' feet together, and this 
 completes the whole business. 
 
 This method, simple as it is, is a very good one, and as good 
 cures have followed as under the usual and more complicated 
 mode of treatment. 
 
 Fracture of the Bones of the Leg below the 
 
 Knee. (Tibia and Fibula.) 
 Experience proves, says Dr. Epps," that both the bones are 
 more frequently broken together than singly. " Great care must 
 be taken that the end of the tibia is not pushed through the 
 skin. 
 
 Symptoms. — Not being able to walk or bear upon the leg; 
 mobility of the fractured pieces; a distinct crepitus (noise); 
 and a change in the direction and the shape of the limb. 
 While the swelling lasts, the limb should be rested on a pil- 
 low, applying Arnica lo- 
 tion, etc. After the swell- 
 ing has subsided, which 
 takes from three to six 
 days, the fracture should 
 be set. Two splints are 
 required, one for the outer 
 side with a hole for the an- 
 kle, and one for the inside ; 
 both to be well padded, especially at the ends. The leg is to 
 be placed as represented in the cut, with the knee a little bent; 
 
 » Dr. George N. Epps' Treatise on Accidents, in the British edition 
 of Pulte's Homoeopathic Domestic Physician. 
 
600 DOMESTIC BDRQERT. 
 
 the leg. is carefully lifted sufficiently high to allow the outside 
 splint being placed under it ; and the other splint is then 
 placed on the inside, due attention being directed to the holes 
 for the ankle-bones, and that the great toe is in a line with the 
 inner edge of^e Imee-eap. A roller is then applied, com- 
 mencing at the foot, bandaging up to nearly the fractured part; 
 a second roller is applied, commencingyi«< above the fractured 
 bone up to the knee ; again see that the fractured bones are in 
 position; then a third roller (or the remainder of the first), ia 
 bandaged over the fractured part. A pillow is placed on the 
 outside to raise the limb a little. The advantage of thus ap- 
 plying the bandages being, that the middle or last roller can 
 be removed without disturbing the limb or splints to examine 
 the fractured ends of the bones. The foot must be kept steady 
 with the leg. 
 
 • 
 Fractxtre op the Shin-Bone only. (^TlMa.) 
 
 This fracture very seldom happens without the fracture of 
 the lesser bone also (fibula) ; but should it happen, it is to be 
 put up in like manner to a fracture of both bones. 
 
 Fracture op the Lesser Bone only. (FUrnla.') 
 The only evidence, generally, of fracture of this bone, is 
 pain when the patient puts his foot to the ground. All that 
 is required is rest, by keeping it upon the bed, and apply the 
 Arnica, etc., lotion. 
 
 Fracture op the Foot and Toes. 
 Severe contusions and lacerations accompany, more or less, in. 
 juries of this kind, which require a preparatory treatment by 
 externally applying the Arnica and Calendula lotion, before 
 any reposition of the bones thus crushed or broken dare take 
 place. The foot has to be kept in a horizontal position, 
 wrapped in a compress wet with the above named lotions ; if 
 more lacerated take Calendula, if more contused take Arnica 
 
COMPOUND FRACTURES — DISDScATION. 601 
 
 tincture. When swelling and inflammation have subsided, ad- 
 justment must take place, and the broken parts kept in position 
 by strong pasteboard splints and bandages. 
 
 Compound Fractures. 
 These are attended by an external wound or protrusion of the 
 broken bone through the skin ; on this account they are of the 
 most dangerous character, particularly on the lower limbs, as 
 the amount of force necessary to produce such an injury must 
 have been very great, and acting perpendicularly must have 
 jarred the whole frame, consequently produced internal in- 
 ■ juries. Their treatment as to setting and treating the broken 
 parts does not differ from that of a simple fracture ; but the 
 bandages and other apparatus must be so arranged as to per- 
 mit afterward the dressing of the wound Without risking a new 
 displacement of the bone. The same should be done in commi- 
 nuted fractures, where the bone is crushed and splinters of the 
 bone have to separate and subsequently to be removed when 
 loosened, through the external wound. 
 
 Dislocation or Luxation. 
 
 The joints of the body are formed by the junction of the ends 
 of two bones, fastened and surrounded by ligaments and acted 
 upon by muscles for purposes of motion and exertion of power. 
 According to the requirements of use, they are formed and 
 fashioned differently. Dislocation takes place, when by ex- 
 ternal violence or natural weakness of the ligaments, the end 
 of one bone is displaced from the other and kept in that posi- 
 tion for a length of time. 
 
 We extract here from Dr. George N. Epps on " Accidents." 
 
 ".Joints are divided into ball and socket (orbicular), having 
 a rotatory motion, as in the articulations of the shpulder, hip, 
 and thumbs — and angular, or pump-handle {ginglymoid'), as 
 in the articulation of the elbow, knee, etc. 
 
 The ball and socket joints have the greater diversity of 
 51 
 
602 DOMESTIC SUEGERT. 
 
 motion, and also have the greater liability of being disloosted, 
 but, fortunately, are the most easily put in their place. 
 
 The sooner a dislocation is reduced, the easier it can ba 
 accomplished ; the longer a dislocation remains unreduced, the 
 more difiBcult, and in some cases, the reduction will have be- 
 come impossible. 
 
 In consequence of the muscles being the chief cause of resis- 
 tance in the reduction of dislocations at the time of receiving 
 the injury, should the patient be suffering from faintness, 
 weakness, sickness, intoxication, paralysis, etc., thus preventing 
 the exercising of his strength, the less will be the difficulty 
 in effecting the reduction. 
 
 Dislocations are attended with more or less laceration or 
 tearing, or lengthening of the soft parts immediately sur- 
 rounding the joint, more especially the membrane investing 
 the joint; it may re-slip from its socket after the leduetion, 
 to prevent which, the parts must be kept perfectly qiiiet. It 
 is essen.tial after the reduction of a dislocation of the shoulder or 
 the jaw, that a bandage should be applied to retain them in 
 position, giving the parts rest for a time to become strong. 
 
 Dislocations are divided; as in cases of fractures, into sim- 
 ple and compound: simple when the skin is not broken; com- 
 pound, when the skin is broken. The difference in regard to 
 the termination is immense, the simple being trivial ; but the 
 compound is frequently accompanied with peril, too generally 
 rendering amputation necessary, and in too many instances 
 terminates fatally. 
 
 The aged are less liable to dislocations, but they are mort 
 liable to fractures. 
 
 Where a patient receives a fracture, and at the same time 
 a dislocation, the dislocation is to be reduced before the frac- 
 ture is attended to. 
 
 The reduction of a dislocation should be accomplished by a 
 gradual, continuous, extending force. It is known by the 
 limb recovering its natural length, shapCr and direction, being 
 
DISLOCATION OP THE NECK. 603 
 
 ablij to perform certain motions which are not possible while 
 the bone is out of its place. The patient experiences a great 
 atidisudden. diminution of pain upon the redaction. The head 
 of the bone of the shoulder-joint and of the hip-joint make a 
 snapping noise at the moment of returning into the cavity 
 of the joint. 
 
 Dislocation op the Jaw. 
 
 Luxation of the jaw can occur only forward ; one or both 
 sides may be disloostted. If only one side, the chin is twisted, 
 the motions are partial, and the mouth is a little open. When 
 both sides are dislocated, the fixed, open state of the mouth, 
 and projection of the chin ; leave no doubt even upon the most 
 inexperienced person of the character of the accident. The 
 reduction of this dislocation is very simple ; having guarded 
 the thumbs with thick gloves, or other coverings, place them 
 on the lower grinders, one on each side, the fingers clasping 
 the lower jaw near the chin ; then by. pressing down the thumbs 
 on the lower grinders, and, at the same time, raising the chin 
 with.your fingers, the articulating parts (processes) of the jaw 
 are drawn downward, and immediately return into their 
 natural places; a split bandage is then applied as in fractured 
 jaw (page 592), and retained for three or four days. 
 
 Should you be fearful of your thumbs being bitten, place 
 the patient on his back, and introduce between the grinders 
 on each side, instead of your thumbs, a piece of cork. 
 
 Dislocation op the I^eck. 
 Complete dislocation of the bones (vertebrae) of the neck can 
 not take place without being followed by instant death ; but sub- 
 luxation, that is, partial dislocation, may. Place your knees 
 (if you have not an assistant on the spot) against the shoulders 
 of the patient, and apply gentle extension with one hand 
 ■ under the chin, and with the other hand to the back of thi> 
 head ; the patient being placed on his back. 
 
604 
 
 DOMESTIC SUBGERT. 
 
 Dislocation op the Shoulder-Joint. 
 
 The lusation of the shoulder-joint is the most frequent of 
 the various dislocations. Of the several dislocations of this 
 joint, that which generally happens is into the arm-pit. 
 
 Symptoms. — The arm can not move without the shoulder 
 (scapula or blade-bone) moving with it. The natural round- 
 ness of the shoulder is gone. The patient can not use the arm. 
 The elbow is separated from the side. 
 
 Eeduction or TRBATMENT.^-There are four or five modes 
 of reducing or " putting in " this dislocation, but that presented 
 in the accompanying woodcut, perhaps, is the most easily 
 managed by the reader. The sufferer is placed either on the 
 bed or floor, with a pillow under his head. The operator hav- 
 ing removed his boot from his left foot (assuming the patient's 
 
 left arm is dislocated) places the heel with a pad between 
 the arm and the body of the patient; he then takes hold of the 
 patient above the wrist with his hands (or having previously 
 [•asssed three turns of a wet roller round the arm, just above 
 the elbow, and over it a jack-towel), gradvally extends the 
 
LUXATION AT THE WKIST, ETC 605 
 
 Jmb, pushing with hia heel toward the shoulder, but giving 
 (after having kept up the extension a short time) the inclina- 
 tion with the foot outward. It will greatly reduce the amount 
 of extension required, at the time of pulling, by directing the 
 patient's attention to some other object, such as raising his feet, 
 etc. It generally returns to its socket with a snap. ' When 
 the dislocation is reduced, bandage the arm and fore-arm (the 
 fore-arm being at a right angle with the arm) to the body by 
 a few turns of a broad roller, supporting the arm in a sling 
 while any swelling of the joint continues, and apply Arnica 
 lotion, etc. 
 
 Luxations at the "Wrist, Joints of the Hand, etc.* 
 The wrist joint is liable to several displacements. Both 
 radius and ulna may be dislocated together, either forward or 
 backward, or each of them may be separately displaced in 
 either direction — thus making six varieties of luxation. 
 
 If both bones are displaced forward, this projection of the 
 bones of the arm under the carpus or forward, happens from 
 falling upon the palm of the hand, the ends of the radius and 
 tiina bearing with great force against the annular ligament, 
 while unprotected by the carpal bones, they being bent back 
 wards. On the contrary, the displacement 
 
 — at the back of the wrist takes place when a person falls on 
 the back of the hand, so that the arm bones may be similarly 
 thrust over the carpus, while the carpal bones are thrown for- 
 ward and upward under the flexor tendons, in front of the 
 fore-arm. 
 
 ° See the excellent work on Surgery, by Drs. Hill and Hunt 
 
606 DOMESTIC SURQERT. 
 
 The distinctive symptoms are indicated in this account of tlie 
 nature of the accidents. In the former case there will be a 
 manifest protuberance on the front of the wrist, with a some- 
 what similar but smaller one at the back of the wrist, produced 
 by the carpal bones. The hand is bent back out of the line 
 of the fore-arm. Ii. the latter case — the luxation backward or 
 to the back of the wrist (represented by the figure) — the symp- 
 toms are exactly reversed. There being projections both behind 
 and befofe in either case, can never occasion their being coa- 
 founded. The direction of the edges or ends of the projections, 
 as well as of the hand, will immediately show the nature of 
 the case. 
 
 Strains of iJte vyrist, produced by falls and other violence, 
 may occasionally simulate dislocation. This may be distin- 
 guished by the fact of the (Juestionable symptoms coming on 
 gradually, and not showing themselves immediately afte^ the 
 accident, as in actual dislocation. There will also be more 
 flexibility of the hand ; nor will the swelling be likely to imi- 
 tate accurately the separated extremities of the arm and car- 
 pal bones. 
 
 The reduction is similar in both cases. The surgeon takes 
 hold of the patient's hand in one of his, while the fore-arm is 
 supported by his other hand. An assistant meanwhile holds 
 the arm at the elbow, keeping that joint slightly flexed. As 
 soon as sufficient force is applied in the different directions, 
 the natural action of the muscles throws the bones into their 
 proper place. 
 
 As soon as the reduction is effected, compresses should be 
 placed upon the wrist and secured by a roller, the part being 
 kept constantly wet with cold dilution of Arnica water, etc. The 
 roller should enclose the whole hand, commencing from the 
 end of the fingers and be continued, moderately tight, up to 
 the elbow. A splint should afterward be added, and the fore- 
 arm suspended in a sling. If the parts are very painful, give 
 internally Aconite and Ehus. 
 
DISLOCATION AT THE ANKLE. 
 
 607 
 
 Dislocation at the Ankle. 
 
 This may occur in various directions, outward, inward, 
 forward, and (very rarely) backward. There are generally 
 complications. ^ 
 
 The dislocation inward -is the most common.- A tumor is 
 caused by the internal malleolus pressing so firmly against the 
 skin as almost to burst througli. The foot is turned out, but 
 the joiut is still movable. The fibula is often fractured. 
 
 To reduce, let an assistant take hold of the foot by the heel 
 and toea, flexing the leg at a right angle with the thigh, and — 
 while the thigh is held fast by another assistant just above the 
 knee — make extension at the ankle, the surgeon at the same 
 time pushing the end. of the tibia back to its place. Then fix 
 it with splints and bandages, and keep it wet with cold dilution 
 of Arnica Tr., to subdue or prevent inflammation. 
 
608 DOMESTIC STIRGERT. 
 
 SEPARATE DISLOCATION AT THE WRIST. 
 
 Of the radius alone (the ulna adhering by its ligamentous 
 attachment) : — ^^the external or thumb side of the hand is twisted 
 backward and the opposite side inward or forward. The 
 sxtremity of the radius may be felt and generally seen also, 
 forming a prominence in the front of the wrist, its styloid 
 process being removed from its station opposite the trapezium. 
 The same treatment is required for reduction and dressing as 
 in the complete dislocation, that is, displacement of both bones 
 together. 
 
 The ulna alone is oftener dislocated, or rather detached 
 from the carpus (it forming no part of the wrist joint) than 
 the radius alone. The accident is always accompanied with 
 rupture of the ligament. The ulna generally projects at the 
 back of the hand. The hand is twisted. The bone m:^ be 
 easily pressed down from where it appears on the back of the 
 wrist, but will not stay in place. When the pressure is taken 
 off, the deformity is renewed, the muscles drawing it up, the 
 ligaments that should keep it down being torn away. 
 
 The accident is always to be ascertained by the projection 
 of the ulna above a level with the cuneiform bone, and the 
 change in the position of its^ styloid process, which is thrown 
 out of its proper line with the metacarpal bone of the little 
 finger. 
 
 To accomplish the reduction, all that is required to be done ia 
 simply to place the. ulna down in its proper cavity at the side 
 of the radius, and retain it there by suitable compresses and 
 splints. The latter should extend along the fore-arm in a line 
 with the back of the hand. They should be well padded and 
 then secured by a roller. 
 
III. HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. 
 
 Htgienk. / 
 
 Hygiene comprises the knowledge of instituting such a 
 mode of living as is best calculated to preserve health. 
 Thfc clearer this knowledge is, and the closer we follow the 
 rules of health, the surer the prevention of diseases will 
 be. It is certain, beyond doubt, that less misery, disease, 
 and death, would mar the happiness of this fair world, if 
 its inhabitants would live more in accordance with the laws 
 of nature, and less after their own often mistaken notions and 
 passions. 
 
 Reform, in this respect, has already commenced ; and, with 
 a move rational method of healing, and the application of a 
 more efficient and salutary tonic agent (the water), invalid 
 and enfeebled mankind can look forward to a happier, because 
 a healthier future. 
 
 In the following pages, we will notice briefly the most 
 important subjects affecting the physicKl well-being of an 
 individual. These are : food and drink, sleep, air, and exer- 
 cise, clothing and occupation. 
 
 In all our wishes and necessities qf physical and mental 
 things, we must never forget two important principles : first, 
 Ui inquire whether they are really beneficial or useful, and 
 if so, to use them in moderation.* 
 
 * For more minute details on this subject, see Dr Tarbell's Sources 
 
 of Health 
 
 (609) 
 
CIO HralENB AND HTDBOPATHr. 
 
 Food and Drink. 
 
 The waste of bodily strength must be supplied by suitable 
 food and drink. This is the greatest necessity of nature : 
 and if errors are committed in this respect, our injured system 
 must suffer the bad consequences. It is, therefore, of the ut- 
 most importance to pay particular regard to the selection of 
 our daily food and drink, in order to escape disease, and often 
 pretaature death. 
 
 Suitable food must have two paramount qualities : it must 
 be nutritious and digestille. Not all nutritious food is digesti- 
 ble, and^ vice versa. A great many experiments have been 
 made, to test the relative digestibility of food, and from4hese 
 and the experiments on the sick bed, valuable knowledge in 
 regard to the choice of food has been collected. According 
 to these investigations, boiled rice is the most digestible, and 
 roasted pork, fat and lean, the most indigestible substance. 
 
 In order to give the reader a more comprehensive view of 
 the relative digestibility of food, we insert Dr. Beaumont's 
 results, as related in Dr. Tarbell's " Sources of Health." 
 
 B. IL 
 
 Rice Boiled Digested in 1 
 
 Pigs' Feet, Bonsed " 1 
 
 Tripe, soused. ./ " 1 
 
 Eggs, Whipped Rave 1 30 
 
 Trout, Salmon, fresh Boiled 1 30 
 
 " Fried 1 30 
 
 Apples, sweet Raw 1 30 
 
 Venison steak Broiled 1 35 
 
 Brains Boiled 1 45 
 
 Sago " ] 45 
 
 Tapioca , " 2 
 
 Barley '. " 2 
 
 Milk " 2 
 
 Liver, beef 's, fresh Broiled...'. 2 
 
 Eggs, fresh Raw 2 
 
 Codfish, cured, dry Boiled 2 
 
 A-pples, sour Kaw 2 
 
 ge, with vinegar " 2 
 
FOOD AND DRINK. 611 
 
 H. U 
 
 Milk , Haw Digested in 3 IS 
 
 Eggs,i'resli Roasted ~. . .9 IS 
 
 Turkey, wild " 2 18 
 
 " domestic. Boiled 2 25 
 
 " Roasted 2 30 
 
 Gelatine Boiled 2 30 
 
 Ooose... Roasted 2 30 
 
 Pig, Bucking " ..2 30 
 
 ' Lanab, fresh Broiled 2 30 
 
 Beans, pod Boiled 2 30 
 
 Cake, sponge .Baked 2 30 
 
 Parsnips Boiled 2 30 
 
 Potatoes, Irish Roasted' 2 30 
 
 " Baked 2 30 
 
 Cabbage, head Raw 2 30 
 
 Spinal Marrow 1 Boiled 2 40 
 
 Chicken Fricassee 2 45 
 
 Custard Baked 2 45 
 
 Beef Boiled 2 45 
 
 Oysters Raw 2 55 
 
 Eggs Soft Boiled 3 
 
 Beef, fresh, lean, rare, Roasted 3 
 
 Beefsteak Broiled ._.3 
 
 Pork, salted Raw '. 3 
 
 " ...7 Stewed 3 
 
 Mutton, fresh Broiled 3 
 
 " Boiled 3 
 
 Chicken soup " 3 
 
 Pumpling, apple " 3 
 
 Oysters , ; Roasted 3 15 
 
 Pork-steak Broiled 3 15 
 
 Pork, salted Broiled 3 15 
 
 Mutton Roasted 3 15 
 
 Bread, corn Baked 3 15 
 
 Carrot Boiled 3 15 
 
 Sausage Broiled 3 20 
 
 Flounder Fried , 3 30 
 
 Oysters Steered 3 30 
 
 Beef Boiled 3 30 
 
 Butter Melted 3 30 
 
 Cheese,old Raw 3 30 
 
612 
 
 mGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. 
 
 Bread, wheaten, fresh. 
 
 Turnips 
 
 Pulatoes, Irish 
 
 ESKS 
 
 H. a 
 
 Baked Digested in 3 30 
 
 Boiled 3 30 
 
 " 3 3C 
 
 Hard Boiled 3 30 
 
 Fried 3 30 
 
 Boiled 3 45 
 
 Green Corn and Beans 
 
 Beets... " 3 45 
 
 Salmon, salted.. " 
 
 Beef Fried . 
 
 Veal Broiled 
 
 Fowls, domestic Boiled 4 
 
 " '■ Boasted 4 
 
 Ducks, domestic " ....4 
 
 Heart, animal Fried 4 
 
 Beef, old, salted Boiled 4 15 
 
 Pork, salted Fried 4 15 
 
 " Boiled 4 30 
 
 .,... .Fried 4 ^0 
 
 Roasted 4 30 
 
 Boiled 4 30 
 
 " 4 30 
 
 " .5 3 
 
 Roasted 5 15 
 
 Veal 
 
 Ducks, wild 
 
 Suet, mutton 
 
 Cabbage, with vinegar. 
 
 Suet, beef 
 
 Pork, fat and lean 
 
 The above table is very explicit, as regards the digestibility 
 of certain substances, and we can ask its particulars with con- 
 fidence, whenever we wish to decide this point in the choice 
 of food ; but, in relation to its nutritious qualities, whether 
 highly nutritious or less nutritious food is necessary, we must 
 follow the researches of Prof. Liebig, who first explained 
 satisfactorily the connection of digestion and respiration. He 
 sliowed that the lungs receive a greater quantity of oxygen 
 in cold than in warm climates and seasons. A correspond- 
 ing amount of carbon, which is contained in the food, is ne- 
 cessary to mix with the blood, and unite in the lungs with this 
 oxygen, to produce such a degree of animal heat, as is re- 
 quired by the external circumstances of the individual. The 
 colder the climate, therefore, the more carbon (or food con- 
 
DIOESTIBILITT OF FOOD. 61 'i 
 
 taining carbon) is necessary, to produce animal heat; the 
 warmer the season or climate, the less of it is necessary. For 
 this reason, is fish -oil the staff of life for the Greenlander ; 
 because it contains the greatest amount of carbon, for produc- 
 ing a great quantity of animal heat, which he needs in those 
 regions ; while persons under the equator live principally 
 upon watery, vegetable productions, affording but little sup- 
 port to animal heat ; as nature supplies this by the hot cli- 
 mate itself.' Animal food, in general, is more nutritious than 
 vegetable ; but the structure of our digestive organs, from the 
 teeth to the lowest part of the intestines, shows conclusively 
 that man was destined to partake of both kinds, animal as 
 well as vegetable. The latter must preponderate, however, 
 on account of the reasons above given, in warm seasons and 
 climates, while the animal food takes precedence in cold re- 
 gions and seasons : in the highest latitudes, even to the ex- 
 clusion of all vegetable diet. In temperate regions, a judi- 
 cious combination of both kinds of food is necessary to 
 sustain life harmoniously. 
 
 The digestibility of food varies according to individual 
 strength and habit. Pork may be completely indigestible to 
 the invalid and student, although it is highly nutritious, 
 while it is perfectly .digestible for the woodcutter and hunter 
 in wild regions. 
 
 Animal food contains, principally, /Wne, albumen, gelatine, 
 oil, casseine, and osmazom^. 
 
 Fibrine is digestible and nutritious. 
 
 Albumen is nutritious, but becomes indigestible when hard- 
 ened too much by heat. 
 
 Gelatine, the substance which forms the so-called jelly, is 
 nutritious and readily digested ; but its digestibility is fre- 
 quently impeded by improper ingredients mixed with it, par- 
 ticularly in the form of aciJs. 
 
 OH sustains heat but is difficult of digestion ; it requires 
 the action of bile in the intestines to assimilate it properly. 
 
614 HYGIENE AND HYDBOPATHT. 
 
 Casseine is both nutritious and digestible. It is contained 
 in the cheesy part of milk. 
 
 Osmazome is that substance which imparts flavor to the 
 meat and the soups. Its presence shows the nutritious and 
 digestible quality of the meat. 
 
 According to the predominance of one of the above-named 
 substances, animal food has been divided into three classes : 
 
 1. Fibrinous class ; comprising mutton, beef, pork, ducks, 
 geese, and venison. 
 
 2. Gelatinous class ; to which belong veal, lamb, young 
 poultry, and most kinds of fish. 
 
 3. Albuminous class ; containing oysters, eggs, brain, and 
 liver, the sweetbread in calves. 
 
 The digestibility of meat varies according to the mixture 
 of oil, or osmazome ; for instance, ducks and geese, although 
 belonging to the fibrinous, or best digestible class, are more 
 indigestible than beef; because they are of an oleaginous 
 nature. 
 
 Mutton and beef are among the most nutritious and digest- 
 ible of meats. The former is rather better for invalids, 
 dyspeptics in particular. Venison, also, is very nutritious and 
 digestible. 
 
 Pork is difiBcult of digestion ; because it is united to so 
 much oily or fat substance. Beside, its continual use causes 
 diseases of the skin and lymphatic system. 
 
 Veal and lamb belong to the gelatinous class ; very nutri- 
 tious, but not so easily digested, because they are not suflS- 
 ciently ma.tured or ripened, as it were. 
 
 Poultry differs, also, according to its age ; the young 
 containing more gelatine, and requiring, in consequence, 
 not so much roasting or baking ; the older ones containing 
 more fibrine, and requiring, therefore, more cooking and 
 roasting. 
 
 Among the fowls, there are none more suitable for invalids 
 than the wild fowls, such as partridges, pheasantS; etc. 
 
DIQKSTIBILITT OF FOOD. 615 
 
 Hggs and oysters, are very nutritious, and very digestible, in 
 their natural state ; but to harden their albumen, by cooking 
 or stewing too much, renders them very objectionable for the 
 sick. Clams are not so digestible." 
 
 Fish, in general, differ as regards their digestibility, in the 
 same proportion as they contain more oily substance. Ma- 
 rine fish generally contain more oil than fresh water fish. 
 Fish without scales contain more oil, and are, therefore, more 
 indigestible than other fish. 
 
 Vegetable food contains, principally, starch (fecula), gluten, 
 mucilage, oil, and sugar. 
 
 Starch, like oil, furnishes carbon, and abounds in the grains, . 
 in potatoes and other roots, as well as in arrowroot, sago, 
 tapioca, etc. 
 
 Gluten, the nutritious part of grain also, enables it to form 
 a tenacious paste, by the mixture of flour with water ; it is 
 similar to the animal fibrine. 
 
 Mucilage, or gum, is innutritions, but useful, by furnishing 
 carbon and hydrogen to the oxygen of the blood. 
 
 Sugar and oil serve the same purpose'. 
 
 Rice is a digestible and nutritious vegetable, wholesome for 
 healthy and debilitated persons. 
 
 •Tpe potato ranks next, if roasted or baked, while it is less 
 digestible when boiled ; the sweet-potato is less digestible 
 than the common potato. 
 
 Arrowroot, sago, tapioca, /arina, are both digestible and 
 nutritious. 
 
 Beets contain a good deal of sugar, and on that account, 
 furnish considerable carbon and hydrogen ; but, as the fibrous 
 part of the beet is entirely indigestible, invalids must abstain 
 from its use. 
 
 Onion, cabbage, asparagus, and' tomato, cbntain but 
 very little nutriment, and must not be indulged in by per- 
 sons having, or. being disposed to the diseases of the ab- 
 domen. 
 
616 HTGIENB AND nYDROPATHT. 
 
 Fruits, in general, are refreshing and wholesome, but not 
 very nutritious. This latter quality makes them very desira- 
 ble in diseases, where a nutritious diet otherwise would be 
 detrimental. In the convalescence from fevers, apples, baked 
 or roasted, dried prunes stewed, etc., form a refreshing and 
 giateful diet for the recovering patient ; in the green state, 
 fruit produces flatulency, and must be avoided by patients, 
 although a moderate use of ripe fruit for a well person, is 
 Tery good, except in seasons when bowel complaints predo- 
 minate. 
 
 In order to enable the reader to distinguish between sub- 
 stances, as regards their nutritious quality, we subjoin here a 
 list of some of those most in use, as given in Carpenter's 
 Physiology. In this table human milk is taken as the stan- 
 dard of comparisoa=100. 
 
 NUTRITION TABLE. 
 
 VepetaMe. 
 
 Rice 81 Wheat 119-144 
 
 Potatoes 84 Carrots 150 
 
 Turnips 106 Brown bread 166 
 
 Rye 106 Peas 239 
 
 Maize 100-125 Lentils 276 
 
 Barley , ....125 Mushroom 289 
 
 Oats 138 Beans 320 
 
 White bread 142 
 
 Animal. 
 
 Human milk 100 Portable Soup 76S 
 
 Cow's milk ". 237 Wliite ,of egg 845 
 
 Oyster / 305 Crab, boiled 859 
 
 Yc Ik of eggs 305 Skate.raw 859 
 
 Chrese 331-447 boiled -iSg 
 
 Eel, raw 434 Herring, raw 910 
 
 boiled. 428 boiled. 808 
 
 Mussel, raw 528 milt of 924 
 
 boiled 660 Haddock, raw 920 
 
 Ox liver, raw 570 boiled 816 
 
DI6E8TIBILITT OF FOOD. 617 
 
 < 
 
 Pork-ham, raw .'. 539 Flounder, raw 898 
 
 boiled 807 boiled 954 
 
 Salmon, raw 776 Pigeon, raw 756 
 
 boiled 610 boiled 827 
 
 Lamb, raw 833 Veal, boiled 911 
 
 Mutton, raw 773 Beef, raw 880 
 
 boiled ■ 852 boiled 941 
 
 Veal,raw 873 Ox lung 9.31 
 
 Waier is the only liquid which nature has furnished in 
 abundance for drink ; -without it, all living beings and organ- 
 ized forms would perish. . How important it is, therefore, to 
 procure an article, so indispensable and necessary, in as pure 
 a state as possible. The best water for drink is, without 
 doubt, rain waterj as it is free from admixtures of earthy 
 substances ; yet, even rain-water frequently becomes impure 
 by falling through an impure atmosphere, particularly that 
 hanging over large towns, or by running on roofs of houses, 
 through unclean spouts before it reaches the cistern. 
 
 Equal to rain-water, in purity and taste, is the water pro- 
 cured by the melting of snow and ice, if the latter has been 
 formed in clean ponds or rivers. 
 
 But where rain water cannot be obtained in sufficient quan- 
 tity or purity, it is generally taken from the rivers and lakes, 
 which furnish a better water than wells. The latter contains 
 more or less lime, salts, or other earthy impurities, which 
 render it neither palatable nor healthy. 
 
 Water, coming from marshy regions, is entirely unfit for 
 drinking.; at least, not until, by boiling, the inherent organic 
 matter is destroyed. 
 
 A healthy person ought to habituate himself to a free use 
 of cold water. Beside using it externally in baths, he should 
 diink morning, noon, and evening, with his meals, a sufficient 
 quantity to dilute the food. But the water he drinks must be 
 cold, as it is this 'latter quality which offers to the stomach a 
 natural and strengthening stimulus for digestion ; in summer, 
 and in southern latitudes, ice is necessary to render the water 
 52 
 
618 HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. 
 
 « • 
 
 6t for hygienic purposes. If a persot. is once used to diink 
 plenty of cold or ice-water at or after his meals, he seldom 
 suffers from indigestion, and needs not the use of stimu- 
 laiino- drinks ; and every one can easily habituate himself to 
 this practice. It is a wrong idea, which seems yet to prevail 
 to. a great extent, that it is unwholesome to drink water at 
 the meals ; but experience has the advantage, and one can 
 soon test the matter for himself. The trial must only be 
 continued for some time, in order to allow the system to 
 accommodate itself to the new habit. Health and good 
 spirits will be the consequence of such a change in a per- 
 son's living. ' 
 
 Tt is also very proper to drink a tumbler of fresh water 
 when retiring in the evening, or on rising in the morning. In 
 doing this, the want of other drinks or beverages of a stimu- 
 lat.ing nature, sxich as coffee, or tea, is not felt so much, and 
 can be dispensed with easier by degrees. 
 
 Coffee, especially, is one of those enticing, palatable beve- 
 rages which have laid the majority of the civilized world 
 under contribution ; it is made nutritious by the addition of 
 cream and sugar ; but the greatest part of its contents is 
 medicinal, and consequently, not fit for daily consumption, 
 without creating artificial alterations in a person's healthy, 
 condition. Hahnemann, the illustrious founder of Homoeo- 
 pathy, was the first who drew the attention of the coffee- 
 drinking community to the destructive tendency their favored 
 article had on the constitution. He distinguished well between 
 a moderate use of this drink and an immoderate consumption 
 in large quantities and strong decoctions. We recommend 
 our readers to read his admirable article on this subject. It 
 exhausts all that can be said in regard to it, and is capable 
 to cure the most inveterate coffee-drinker. ' Homoeopathy 
 forbids its use in most all diseases, and insists on a more 
 natural diet ; in this important undertaking, she is supported 
 by the rigorous system of hydropathy, which demands the 
 
DIGESTIBILITY OF FOOD. 619 
 
 abulition of all stimulating drink, and allows nothing but 
 water. 
 
 But, if coffee cannot be abstained from, or if a person is 
 only using it moderately, without experiencing bad conse- 
 quences, it would be well to recommend a good preparation 
 of the bean, by roasting it but slightly, grinding it never long 
 before it is used, and adding to the decoction one-half of 
 boiled milk. In this way, coffee may be drank with com- 
 parative impunity. 
 
 Tea, as a daily drink, meets with the same objections as 
 coffee, and is only tolerated in its use for the sick, because 
 these have not been sufficiently estranged from such stimu- 
 lants to do without it. 
 
 To healthy persons we would recommend to abstain from 
 its use entirely, as tea is neither nutritious, nor capable of 
 fostering the digestion. 
 
 If any tea shall be used, let it be black tea, as this contains 
 less of the tannin, or the astringent prinpiple, which forms an 
 ingredient of all kinds of teas. 
 
 Chocolate, or cocoa, is decidedly preferable to coffee or tea 
 as a daily drink, although it is, to some extent, an indigestible 
 article, which needs good digestive powers and exercise to 
 ren4er it wholesome. It is frequently allowed to patients who 
 have no abdominal diseases, or do not suffer from weakness 
 of the stomach. 
 
 MUk is very nutritious, but not always digestible. Although 
 nature designed infants to subsist for some time on milk, it is 
 no stronger proof, on that account, of its greater digestibility ; 
 as it is well known that an infant's stomach is not yet weak- 
 ened by stimulating food or drink, and is better prepared for 
 the digestion of milk than that of adults. 
 
 The practice of drinking milk at dinner is very injurious ; 
 it is more wholesome toward evening, particularly in the sum- 
 mer, and in the morning, when bread-and-milk forms a good 
 diet for healthy persons. 
 
620 HYGIENE AND HYDBOPATHT. 
 
 The reason why country people can eat and drink milk with 
 impunity, while persons living in cities dare not do the same, 
 lies simply in the constant exercise of the former, combined 
 with less care and hasty pursuits of life. 
 
 After drinking milk, no sour articles must be drank or eaten, 
 as an undue coagulation will ensue in the stomach, with all 
 its morbific consequences. 
 
 ButtermMk is a healthy beverage, but it must be used with 
 care, not allowing any acids or fruits to follow after it. 
 
 iSpiritous liquors, wine, brandy, etc., must be considered aa 
 medicines, never as drinks, which might be adopted for daily 
 consumption with impunity. And, in a medicinal capacity, 
 they are truly beneficial, while, in the other, they have proved 
 to be the greatest curses of mankind. 
 
 But enough has been said and argued on this point, and it 
 would be useless here to repeat the proofs, that the hab^ual 
 use of spiritous liquors ruins both body and soul. 
 
 As medicines they are prescribed by tne physician ; fo* 
 instance, brandy, after having eaten indigestible articles, or 
 as a stimulus in Asiatic cholera ; wine after debilitating dis- 
 eases, or after great loss of blood ; and ale or porter for nurs- 
 ing women, etc. We advise strictly to adhere to the principle, 
 " Touch not, taste not, tandle not." 
 
 \ Sleep. 
 
 This interruption of the voluntary activity of the bodily 
 powers is as necessary for their renovation and strength as 
 food and drink; in sleep reparation is not counteracted by 
 waste as-it is during the period of wakefulness. If we would 
 eat and fill our blood with nourishment, yet have not suffi- 
 cient bodily exercise to exhaust strength, we would soon pro- 
 duce a disturbance of the equilibrium, which must exist in our 
 system between loss and supply. In the following order we 
 should regulate the hours of life ; first, work (mental and 
 bodily exercise for every healthy individual, without excep- 
 
SLEEP. 62 1 
 
 tion) ; second, eaiing (the principal meal ought to be had 
 toward evening, after the labor is done) ; third, sleep (soon 
 after eating, in order to permit' the nourishment in the blood 
 to crystallize into the different solids of the system). 
 
 The time which should be passed in sleep varies according 
 to age, occupation, and constitution. Children need more sleep 
 tlian those of a maturer age, where the growing, or solidifi- 
 cation of the system is not so much required. Vigorous, 
 mental activity needs longer sleep to recruit than mere 
 bodily labor ; because the nervous energy, which facilitates 
 solidification, becomes more exhausted by mental than bodily 
 fatigue. The lymphatic constitution needs more sleep than 
 the nervous and bilious, because the former having less 
 nervous energy, requires longer time to convert, during the 
 sleep, the blood into muscle, nerve, sinew, etc. 
 
 There is no normal quantity of hours to repose in sleep ; as 
 a general rule, it may range from six to seven hours in 
 twenty-four; circumstances alter these, however, frequently; 
 eveiry one must try to find out which number of hours will 
 suit for him. 
 
 The best time for sleep is, without doubt, from nine or ten 
 o'clock, before midnight, until three or four o'clock in the 
 morning. Early rising has so many advantages in point of 
 health and happiness, that it hardly needs a further recom- 
 mendation here. 
 
 The place of sleep ought to be chosen from among the best 
 in a house. The lower floors are never fit to contain bed- 
 rooms, as the confined air, during the night, in the lower part 
 of a house, is unfit for respiration. The sleeping apartment 
 should be the best located and the largest room in a house ; 
 an eastern and southern exposure is the best ; during the 
 day, its windows must be kept open, and the bed-clothing 
 aired ; the best surface to repose on is the hair mattress, 
 which combines all the necessary requisites for this purpose. 
 During the sleep, the cover ought to be sufficient ; if possible, 
 
622 UTGIEKE AND HTDROPATHT. 
 
 let it consist of quilts, whose number is regulated as to 
 comfort. 
 
 Some persons have the erroneous idea that, to lie on the 
 back during sleep, is the' most healthy position one can as- 
 sume; the most natural and healthy position is to lie on the 
 side, the very best is the right side. But this varies as to 
 habit, and, if so, does not signify disease. By lying on the 
 back, the spine is pressed and heated, beyond what may be 
 good for it. Lie with the head supported, by one pillow, 
 slightly elevated above the rest of the body. 
 
 Air and Exercise. 
 
 The quality of the air which fills our lungs has the great- 
 est influence on the healthy state of our system ; as on it de- 
 pends the thorough change which the blood must undergo, 
 from the venous to the' arterial. The atmospheric air con- 
 sists of one-fifth part of oxygen and nearly four-fifths nitro- 
 gen, and a small quantity of carbonic acid gas. The first, 
 or oxygen, is the only life-sustaining fluid, while the nitrogen, 
 and carbonic acid gas, each by itself, are life-destroying; but, 
 in the above mixture of the three, the air becomes just 
 adapted to the wants of our physical existence. Alter this 
 proportion in the least, and sickness and death must be th« 
 inevitable consequence. It is of the highest importance 
 therefore, to have the air which we breathe as nearly like that 
 which nature has prepared for us as possible. This, however, 
 we can only accomplish by a thorough system of ventilation, 
 which carries of the vitiated air, and permits fresh air to 
 enter our apartments freely. The rooms for the sick are no 
 exception to this most necessary rule. The more air a patient 
 can have, the sooner he will recover. The only precaution 
 necessary in such cases, k to prevent a draught from passing 
 over the patient. 
 
 We direct the attention of our readers particulaTrly to this 
 subject, and invite them to make themselves acquainted with 
 
AIR AND EXERCISE. 62a 
 
 works treating extensively on the necessity and the art of 
 ventilation ; as in many a situation in life, it will be of the ut- 
 most importance for them to carry the theories of ventilation 
 into practical execution ; for instance, in building dwelling- 
 houses, churches, halls for meetings, etc. We would here 
 make one remark in regard to churches, which receive their 
 ventilation at the sides, by opening the windows at the time 
 of meeting. This seems to me a practice fulfilling well 
 enough its immediate object — the ventilation — but doing 
 harm in another direction, namely, creating a draught, which 
 passes over part of the assemblage, thereby rendering their 
 seals very uncomfortable, and dangerous for health and life. 
 An edifice with high ceilings ought to be always ventilated 
 from the top of the ceiling, where the heated air will sooner 
 be found than at the side or below. 
 
 In short, we would advise everybody to try always to 
 breathe as pure and fresh air as possible ; may he be in 
 health or in sickness. 
 
 Everything which has a tendency to deteriorate the air 
 must be avoided and removed. Exhalations from marshy 
 grounds, damp cellars, or any place Avhere animal or vegeta- 
 ble decomposition is going on, are frequent sources of disease 
 and death. Everything must be avoided which renders the 
 air moist and damp, or prevents a free circulation all around 
 the places where we dwell. The more air, the better ; par- 
 ticularly in childhood, where the healthy development of the 
 system depends so much 6n the lively stimulus which the 
 plentiful consumption of the oxygen gives to the energies of 
 the system. An infant, instinctively wants to be carried 
 in the ppen air, where it delights to breathe the invigorating 
 fluid. Parents should send their children in the free, open 
 slir as often as possible ; as nothing more contributes to health 
 and a good constitution than exercise in the open air. 
 
 Activity, motion, exercise, is a principal object and funda- 
 mental condition, of organic life. Without it, there is no enei- 
 
62i HTGIENK AND HrDEOPATHT. 
 
 gelic expressions of the functions of the organs, which be- 
 come torpid, and act sluggishly. Without exercise,, the 
 muscle will never swell and become strong and well-formed ; 
 the joint never will become supple. Without exercise, the 
 appetite never will be stimulated, the nerves invigorated, and 
 the blood system put in vigorous motion. Exercise, however, 
 brings life and energy to every part of the system. Look at 
 the blacksmith's arm — how muscular, strong, and healthy. 
 Bodily exercise and labor is reqtiired of every one, may he 
 be rich or poor, learned or ignorant, to keep healthy, and 
 become strong. 
 
 It should be the particular ' care of parents, beside mental 
 culture, not to neglect the bodily education of their children. 
 The tiaining in all the arts of life must have reference to the 
 wants and necessities of the present and future well-being of 
 those dear ones, placed under our especial guardianabip. 
 Gymnastic exercises now form a branch of the education of 
 our youth, and should be practiced regularly and constantly, 
 commencing with the lighter exertions, until the severer feats 
 can be performed with ease. Walking, and running at a 
 moderate gait, is perhaps the best and most suitable exercise 
 for adults, beside that exercise which the daily occupations 
 oflFer. It ought to be borne in mind, however, that no severe 
 exen ise must be undertaken directly after meals ; as a full 
 stom!.ch, for digestion, requires .suspension of muscular ac- 
 tivity. 
 
 Clothing and Occupation. 
 
 In no department of civilized life has the fancy of. man 
 committed so many errors, leading to destruction of health 
 and life, as in that which relates to the external coveiang of 
 the body. In choosing a garment, one must always first re- 
 member its purpose and use, before he follows the dictates of 
 fashion. If fashion was directed more by the utility than by 
 the oddity and fancifulness of clothing, its reign might be 
 tolerated ; but this is, unfortunately not the case. It is, foi 
 
CLOTHINO AND OCCUPATION. 625 
 
 instance, fashionable among ladies to wear thiii-soled shoes ; 
 yet there is no greater destroyer of human life than a thin- 
 soled shoe — not even pestilence and vice. 
 
 The object of clothing the body,, beside for decency, is to 
 shield it from the heat and cold of weather. To this purpose 
 all other considerations, as of beauty, convenience, etc., 
 ought to yield the preference ; and even healthy persons should 
 not easily depart from a rule so imperative and necessary. 
 
 Cotton, linen, and wool, manufactured into different kinds 
 of stuff, are the articles mostly used for clothing. Linen is 
 the best article for summer, and should not be laid aside in 
 winter, except by persons subject to rheumatism and frequent 
 colds. 
 
 Cotton has won its way almost into universal use, and its 
 applicability for summer and winter wear is generally admit- 
 ted. Yet it is not a sufficient substitute for the woolen goods, 
 particularly flannel, when persons liable to rheumatic attacks 
 need,, beside protection from cold, a covering which stimu- 
 lates the skin to a higher degree of action, and absorbs at the 
 same time, its perspiration. This the woolen fabrics, espe- 
 cially flannel, etc., do, better than any other, and are, th(|re- 
 fore indispensable to persons of a tender skin, and to those 
 liable to great exposure to the extremes of cold and heat. 
 Wool is a bad conductor of caloric, and, therefore, the best 
 calculated to retain the heat generated within the body upon 
 the surface, as well as to protect it from external heat. 
 
 The quantity of clothing must be regulated according to 
 the seasons ; but in such a manner that its change should 
 never be in advance of the coming season, but only after it 
 has fully set in. A change of under-clothes before June is 
 seldom without serious consequences ; while the summer 
 dress may be retamed until late in the fall and winter, with- 
 out great inconvenience and detriment. 
 
 Clothing must be made so that it does not incommode the 
 body either in motion or rest. 
 53 
 
626 HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. 
 
 The human system is so admirably conscructed in all its 
 parts, that none presses or weighs heavily upon the other , 
 and in this way, only, the perfect harmony and healthy 
 condition of all its functions is rendered possible ; for the same 
 reason, however, does it not permit any external pressure, by 
 clothing, etc., without serious injury. If the boots or shoes 
 are too tight, painful corns appear, and imbitter the hours of 
 the sufferer ; if the waist is laced too tight, lung complaints 
 are its fearful and destructive consequences. It would be 
 unnecessary to enlarge uj)on this subject ; it is known too well 
 by every one, at the present time. 
 
 In general, keep the head and breast cool ; the feet and 
 stomach, however, warm. If the dress has become wet, 
 hasten to change it. Be not careless in this respect ; as fre- 
 quently negligence in undressing, after having become wet,- 
 has beeii the cause of lingering diseases, or even death ; plir- 
 ticukrly the feet require our whole attention in this respect. 
 Young girls, at the age of change, must be especially watched 
 well as regards the protection for their feet and abdomen. 
 
 After violent exercise, we must cool off by degrees, cover- 
 ing ourselves more, as we become cooler. 
 
 The occupation of a person has a great and increasing 
 effect on his health, mentally as well as bodily. That this is 
 undoubtedly the case, has been clearly proved by the statis- 
 tical tables, carefully made for the purpose of showing the 
 relative longevity of persons pursuing different avocations of 
 life. 
 
 The following statistical table, made at Berlintiin lo34, 
 and taken from Dr. Tarbell's " Sources of Health," is very 
 instructive in this respect : 
 
 Of 100 Clergymen, attained the age of 70 years 
 
 and upward, 42 
 
 " " Farmers, 40 
 
 " " Commercial men, 35 
 
HTDEOPATHT. 627 
 
 Of 100 Military men, attained the age of 70 years 
 
 and upward, 33 
 
 " " Lawyers, 29 
 
 " " Artists, 28 
 
 " " Teachers, 27 
 
 " " Physicians • ... 24 
 
 It is evident, from the above, that the quiet pursuits of life, 
 which require a constant and certain amount of mental and 
 corporeal activity, of not too exciting a character, such as 
 the professional labors of a minister of the Gospel, or the occu- 
 pation of a farmer, are the most favorable to the attainment 
 of a high age ; while the physician, the very opposite of these 
 two, as regards regularity and uniformity of action, is the 
 lowest in the scale of his years of life. There is no doubt 
 that the above table is correct ; and if so, it teaches volumes 
 to every one who has either already chosen a pursuit of life, 
 or who has yet to do it. The former must adhere the more 
 to the strictest rules of health, if he has chosen a less favorable 
 profession ; the latter may benefit himself infinitely by select- 
 ing the more healthy pursuit of life, if he has to choose between 
 two. 
 
 A»greater sense of duty, and a lesser degree of unchecked 
 ambition, might have saved many a valuable life from an 
 early grave. It is our duty to live as long and as usefully 
 as possible. 
 
 Htdropathy. 
 
 Hydropathy is the name for a method of curing diseases 
 by the application of cold water, in various ways, internally 
 and externally, as circumstances may require. Although the 
 advantage of cold water in disease was known in the earlier 
 times, yet its systematic use for that purpose was never looked 
 upon as an essential part of the healing art, and, therefore, 
 no decided results were elicited. To Prissnitz, a simple 
 farmer in Germany, belongs the honor of having first boldly 
 
628 uroiiiNfl ANo hydropathy. 
 
 proclaimed, and sustained by facts, the high qualities of cold 
 water, as a remedy for diseases. And so rapid was the 
 progress ofHliis new and startling doctrine, that while its 
 propounder was still enjo/ing his fame and fortune, his 
 discovery had already been adopted in almost every part of 
 the world. 
 
 The appearance of Hydropathy, as an auxiliary branch of 
 medicine and hygiene, seems to have been providential in our 
 time ; as it was never before more needed, and never would 
 have been appreciated as much. Our generation, so weakened, 
 physically and morally, by a thousand influences which we 
 could hardly enumerate here, needed, with the change of 
 medicine which was consummated in the discovery and culti- 
 vation of Homoeopathy, a system of dietetic rules and 
 strengthening appliances, which should be as much according 
 to nature as those formerly prescribed had been against nature. 
 In this hygienic or preventive feature of the cold water lies 
 one of its greatest blessings ; another one, however, presents 
 itself in its healing powers, for a number of diseases. 
 Although its healing effects are wonderful, and entitled to 
 all consideration and praise, yet its universal application, as 
 the only curartive agent, superseding direct medication, is 
 impossible ; because its principle is more negative in its effects 
 upon disease in general. The cold water, in strengthening 
 the powers of nature, prepares them to throw off disease, or, 
 in other words, to produce a crisis, which enables nature, in 
 a struggle with the disease, to throw it off. This principle 
 of Hydropathy is true in chronic as well as acute diseases ; 
 but in the latter, its application is more limited, and this in 
 proportion to the aeuteness and severity of the diseases. To 
 treat Asiatic cholera, for instance, or cholera infantum, with 
 cold water alone, might be, to say the least, a questionable 
 and hazardous undertaking. Neither would it be necessary 
 or right to trust, in the thousands of medical cases, to one 
 healing agent alone, which at best only assists in keeping up 
 
HYDROPATHY. 629 
 
 sinking nature, -when we have the knowledge of other agents 
 which have a direct annihilating eifect upon the disease itself. 
 And diis is Homceopathy, whose application in diseases does 
 not prevent the use of cold water ; but, in most cases, pre- 
 scribes its use, to strengthen nature, that the remedies may 
 destroy the disease in a direct or specific manner. These 
 .wo systems, properly combined and practiced together, will 
 .orm the most complete code of medical rule and action which 
 nas existed, as yet. Allopathy and Hydropathy can never 
 act together ; because the principle of the former, to break 
 down the natural strength, is too antagonistic to the objects 
 of the latter, which tries to elevate, and not to destroy 
 the strength of nature. There is no other alliance left, neither 
 could any other be conceived, as natural, harmonious, and 
 effective as that of Homceopathy and Hydropathy, «ach one 
 supporting and strengthening the doings of the other. Prov- 
 idence was evidently at work in permitting the former to be 
 discovered by the most learned and philosophic mind of the 
 age, the illustrious Hahnemann ; and the latter to be prac- 
 ticed first by an unlearned, but unsophisticated peasant; the 
 first being the result of deep reasoning and research in matters 
 of nature, the latter of simple and clear observation. The 
 power of this double lesson, given to the medical world almost 
 at the same time, was too overwhelming not to arouse it from 
 perversion and affectation. 
 
 Hahnemann at first broke down, with a giant's strength, 
 the learned fetters which for ages had encompassed the best 
 minds among the medical profession. He opened and showed 
 the true way ; a new era had begun, and men, liberated from 
 old prejudices, were willing to try anything offered with some de- 
 gree of plausibility, reserving for themselves the final judgment. 
 
 After such changes were wrought in the mode of thinking, 
 it was possible that Mesmer could succeed and find followers, 
 and that Oertel and Prissnitz could draw the attention oi 
 Buflfert rs to the remedial powers of water. 
 
630 HVSlByK AND HYDROPATHT. 
 
 The pretensions of Hydropathy to constitute a perfect 
 medical system, in which light some of its most modern practi- 
 tioners have tried to establish it, must and will be abandoned 
 as they have neither a theoreticid basis nor practical demon 
 stiation. In fact, efi'orts of tliis kind, if persisted in obsti- 
 nately, must -finally result in detriment to the good cause 
 itself, diminishing the reputation of the cold water, in those 
 spheres where its application is deservedly of the greatest 
 benefit. And this range of action is by no means so small or 
 so inferior as to make the exclusive friends of Hydropathy 
 seek for a larger dominion, even beyond the reach of its 
 principle or easy application. It needs but a slight acquaint- 
 ance with the workings of Homoeopathy, in comparison with 
 Hydropathy, to come to the conclusion that the former could 
 sooner dispense with the assistance of the latter, than vice 
 versa, but that a judicious union of both insures the most 
 blessed results. 
 
 In a great many cases, the cold water may be applied 
 alone, without giving any medicines. This is particularly 
 the case in those chronic forms of diseases, which have been 
 treated or produced by allopathic medicines ; such as chronic 
 rheumatism and gout, syphilis, mercurial diseases, dyspep- 
 sias, chronic diarrheas, constipation, etc. But even in such 
 cases a recourse to a full use of Hydropathy is not necessary, 
 if the patient seems to possess yet a sufficient amount of natu- 
 ral strength to produce a reaction. Homoeopathic medicine, 
 rightly administered, will be found efficacious in a majority 
 of such cases, as the practice of thousands of homoeopathic 
 physicians proves daily. 
 
 But where the patient's constitution has been weakened by 
 the disease, strength and material power are necessary to 
 overcome the disease. In such cases, the cold water is the 
 only agent which can safely and quickly accomplish that. 
 
 In many acute diseases, the cold water can be used to 
 mitigate the intensity of the symptoms, in subduing locaJ 
 
HYDROPATHT. 63 1 
 
 irritation and fever, in softening hardened surfaces, and 
 repelling congestions. In other acute diseases, it may be 
 applied as an accessory remedy, without interfering in the 
 least with the specific action of the homoeopathic medicines, 
 as in sore throat, inflammation of the brain and other organs. 
 In acute diseases of the skin, such as measles, scarlatina, etc., 
 the application of cold water on the diseased surfaces must 
 not be attempted, except prescribed and attended to by a 
 physician, as repressions of these eruptions on internal organs 
 may take place, followed by dangerous consequences. 
 
 We will mention here those diseases, in the treatment of 
 which cold water may be applied, as an accessory, without 
 hesitation. The mode of application for each disease is 
 explained further, below. 
 
 Inflammation of Internal Organs. 
 If there is inflammation, of the brain, eye, throat, bowels, 
 liver, spleen, or kidneys, apply, beside giving the necessary 
 homoeopathic remedies for these diseases internally, cold 
 bandages externally, as near the organs affected as possible. 
 Their application is described below. In the commencement 
 of those diseases, the cold bandage applied in the evening is 
 very beneficial in its results. If applied after the disease has 
 taken too deep a hold on the system, it is of less benefit. 
 
 Conffestiom of the Head, Breast, and Abdomen. (Piles.^ 
 Are frequently mitigated by the application of the cold- 
 water bandages, often changed, and foot-baths; the sitz- 
 bailis, if the abdomen is the seat of the disease. 
 
 EJieumatkm in its various forms, Gout, Tic Douloureux, and 
 
 Sciniica, 
 
 A.re diseases, where hydropathic applications may be used 
 
 beneficially with the homoeopathic treatment. The mode of 
 
 applying the water varies in these diseases according to the 
 
6'i2 HYGIENE AND HYDKOPATHT. 
 
 constitutionality of the patient and the severity of the case* 
 "The cold-water bandage, wet sheet, and local baths are mostly 
 necessary, although sometimes warm or lukewarm applica- 
 tions of water may be found more serviceable. 
 
 Constipation and Chronic Diarrhea. 
 Allows of mitigation by hydropathy ; the former by the wet 
 sheet, drinking of cold water, and a good deal of exercise ; 
 the latter by drinking cold water and using sitz-baths, with 
 exercise and a suitable diet. 
 
 Different Modes of applying the Cold Water. 
 
 In regard to this subject we prefer to lay before our 
 
 readers what one of the most experienced hydropathists, Dr. 
 
 Weiss, of Freywaldau, has communicated in his Handbook 
 
 of Hydropathy : • 
 
 1 . Ablutions. 
 
 These may be local or general ; they are performed in the 
 following manner : The naked hands, or, better, a large 
 sponge or woolen cloth is dipped into a vessel containing cold 
 water, placed upon. a chair. The sponge is to be gently 
 pressed, and then conveyed, for some few minutes, rapidly 
 over the whole surface of the body ; water ma}' also, at the 
 same time, be poured over the head ; but not every one ia 
 able to bear the latter application, especially in the winter. 
 Another method of performing ablutions with cold water, 
 consists in wrapping a linen sheet, dipped into cold water, 
 around the body, and thus washing all the parts ; this process 
 is more powerful, abstracting more heat from the body. In 
 ]'ursuiag this, or any other mode of ablution, it is advisable to 
 stand in a spacious vessel, so that the water which runs off 
 may not wet or soil the room in which the operation is 
 conducted. 
 
 The best time, undoubtedly, for these ablutions, is the 
 morning. They are to be performed immediately after rising 
 
ABLUTIONS. 633 
 
 from bed, -when the temperature of the body is raised by 
 the heat of the bed. The sudden change favors, in a great - 
 measure, the reaction which ensues, and excites the skin, 
 rendered more sensitive by the perspiration during the night, 
 10 renewed activity. In some cases, and under certain condi- 
 tions, more than one of these ablutions becomes necessary 
 the same operation may then be repeated at different inter 
 vals. In most cases a second ablution, before going to bed, 
 will suffice. Local ablutions will have to be repeated most 
 frequently, where we wish to produce increased reaction ; 
 even in these cases, the temperature of the body, or its natural 
 warmth, should be restored before proceeding to a second 
 ablution. To increase the beneficial effects of this washing, 
 it should be accompanied by friction during the process ; this 
 is also essential immediately after it. Quite as necessary is 
 exercise in the open air, if circumstances will in any way 
 permit it. Very great invalids only may be allowed, after 
 washing, to retire to bed. 
 
 Abluiions are, for the most part, preparations for a more 
 powerful system of treatment, in order to accustom the body, 
 by degrees, to water which is absolutely cold ; tepid ablu- 
 tions are, therefore, to be recommended at first, especially to 
 iiri^ble and weakly individuals, or such as have nevei 
 brought cold water in contact with their bodies. 
 
 Ablutions continued for a quarter of an hour, or longer, 
 act as a stimulant and refrigerant; those of a shorter dura- 
 tion have a strengthening and exhilarating effect, and also 
 the property of equalizing the circulation of blood, as may 
 readily be perceived after general ablution of the whole body. 
 
 Cold ablutions are fitted for all constitutions; they are best 
 adapted for purifying and strengthening the body ; for 
 women, weak subjects, children, and old age. Even in pul- 
 monary complaints they produce alleviation, and even perfect 
 amendment, where these diseases have not made too great a 
 progress. 
 
634: HYGIENE AND HTDROPATHY. 
 
 The room in which tlie ablution is performed, may be 
 slightly heated, for debilitateil patients, in winter, to prevent 
 colds, in consequence of too low a temperature of the apart- 
 ment ; this exception is, hovsi.ever, only admissible for very 
 weakly persons. Generally speaking, ablution may be per- 
 formed in a cold room, especially where persons get through 
 the operation quickly, and can, immediately afterward, take 
 exercise in the open air. After ablutions, as regards mild- 
 ness of operation, follow 
 
 2. Shower- Baths, 
 
 These baths are taken in a machine, or box (Schneider's 
 bath), constructed for the purpose. The internal arrange- 
 ment of this machine, or bath, is such, that, on opening the 
 cock closing the pipes which communicate with a reservoir, 
 the water is brought in contact with different parts of the 
 body at the same time, in the form of many fine streams. 
 V^ery weakly or irritable people may begin with tepid water, 
 and they will soon accustom themselves to cold water, as 
 these baths produce a very grateful impression. Those 
 who cannot obtain a proper machine, may stand in an 
 empty bathing vat, or other vessel, sufficiently large, while 
 an assistant, standing on a chair, pours water over them, from 
 a common watering-pot, which answers the purpose perfectly. 
 
 The action of these baths consists in a general shock to the 
 nervous system, and to the skin ; in consequence of which, 
 the secretion and excretion are promoted, and the whole 
 economy benefited. They are to be recommended, chieflv, 
 in the disease.s requiring repeated sweatings for their cure ; 
 for patients who, in consequence of congestions, and diseases 
 of the chest, cannot bear the full baths after the process of 
 sweating. These baths deserve recommendation to families. 
 Children may be best accustomed to cold water in these ma- 
 chines, where the temperature can at first be laised. and then 
 gradually decreased. 
 
HALF-BATHS. 635 
 
 3. Partial, or Half-Baths. 
 
 All baths, where the common bathing vats are half, or 
 three parts filled with water, are thus denominated. The 
 half-baths, serve, frequently,, as a preparation for the full- 
 baths (VoUbader), or for a more active system of treatment; 
 they have, therefore, a higher temperature, between fifty-nine 
 and seventy-seven degrees of Fahrenheit. They should be 
 continued from five minutes to an hour, or more, according 
 to the purposes we have in view. If these baths be in- 
 tended as a preparation for more active treatment, they must 
 be of short duration, as also for persons who cannot bear 
 cold baths, or full-baths. If our object be to produce a de- 
 rivative effect, to remove congestions from other organs, the 
 duration of these baths must be regulated by their' efiects. 
 The patient must remain in them until revulsion is produced. 
 Neither the temperature, nor the length of time can be de- 
 termined beforehand ; this must be regulated always by the 
 constitution, the nature of the disease, or the obstinacy of the 
 case : generally . speaking, a quarter, half, or a whole hour 
 will suffice. 
 
 If our intention be to call forth a higher degree of reac- 
 tion, or even fever, by these baths, the temperature must be 
 lower, their duration extend from one to three hours. Baths 
 continued for so great a length of time must only be used 
 by the advice of a practical hydropathist, as they not only 
 considerably derange the organs of digestion, but pro- 
 duce sufferings with which the patient was unacquainted before. 
 
 The whole time the patient is in these baths, he should 
 continually rub himself with the water contained in the vat, 
 extending the friction to the parts above and under the 
 water, that he may not take cold. If this mode of ap- 
 plication be intended as preparatory to the use of cold baths, 
 or to produce increased reaction, it is advisable to pour a 
 few buckets of cold water over the patient before he rises 
 from the bath. 
 
636 HYGIENE AND HIOROPATHT. 
 
 Neither half-baths, nor any other kind of bath, are to be 
 taken on a full stomach. Exercise, further, is especially 
 to be taken after long-continued half-baths ; it must not, 
 however, be neglected after the use of cold water in any 
 form. 
 
 4. Full-Baths. 
 
 For these baths, spacious and deep receptacles are ne- 
 cessary; they should admit of freedom of , motion, and 
 fresh water (if possible) should uninterruptedly flow into 
 them. 
 
 That the body must be, in a certain measure, prepared foi 
 their use, I have already mentioned ; and even after a proper 
 preparation, as caution, it is desirable to wash the Bead, or 
 pour cold water over it before entering the bath. This rule 
 is to be strictly observed where the patient has perspired for 
 a length of time, or where he is suffering from congestions 
 of the head and chest. The latter circumstance requires our 
 especial consideration, where these attacks are increased after 
 the first baths, notwithstanding the necessary preparation. 
 Such patients must be spared the further use of them, to pre- 
 vent dilatation, or rupture of blood-vessels. Only young, 
 robust persons may, without injury, venture, after protracted 
 sweating, to plunge suddenly into the bath without washing 
 the head. It is, moreover, necessary that every patient should 
 enter the bath as soon as possible after gently and quickly 
 cooling his head and chest ; for all unnecessary delay is at- 
 tended with pernicious consequences. 
 
 The length of time the patient should remain in the bath 
 varies in different cases ; half a minute, or one minute, is gen- 
 erally sufficient ; an experienced hydropathist only may pre- 
 scribe full-baths for a lengthened period. During the bath, 
 the patient must exercise the members of the body. Imme- 
 diately after leaving the bath, he should quickly dry the 
 whole body, using friction to promote reaction. If possible, 
 he should perform the rubbing himself ; and, where this is 
 
PLUNGING-BATHS. 637 
 
 impracticable, he should be aided by an assistant. Exercise, 
 after dressing, is next required, where circumstances will allow 
 it, in the open air, to further reaction also. 
 
 Cold full-baths are indicated in all those diseases where 
 augmented reaction, invigoration, or a shock to the nervous 
 system is to be produced, where the warmth of the whole 
 body is to be equalized ; where all secreting and secerning 
 vessels are to be invigorated ; where the circulation of the 
 blood is to be determined to the skin for the elimination of 
 morbid matter. 
 
 These baths are to be avoided, or used, at least, with cau- 
 tion, in all congestions, in inflammations of internal vital 
 organs, in diseases of the chest without exception, in certain 
 head affections, in cases where a very active crisis ensues, 
 and in all those where violent excitements or shocks 
 would prove injurious. 
 
 6. General Plunging- Baths. 
 The plunging-bath should be taken like the former bath, m 
 a large reservoir, or trough, filled with water. The patients, 
 generally, such as cannot of themselves enter the bath, are 
 placed upon a chair above it, arranged by means of ropes 
 and pullies to move upward and downward, so that the pa- 
 tients in the sitting posture may be plunged into the water as 
 deeply and as often as is necessary. As a substitute for an 
 apparatus of this kind, the patient may be laid upon a sheet, 
 held by several persons, which is quickly plunged into the 
 water, and again withdrawn. The intention of these plunging- 
 baths is pretty much the same as that of the former ; but 
 their action is more stimulating, and the shock severer than 
 in those cases ^here the patient can enter the bath unassisted, 
 and use exercise while bathing. Hence one, for the most, 
 five plunges, suffice to cool the body ; in obstinate nervous 
 fevers, however, they are occasionally to be repeated several 
 times in the course of the day. 
 
638 HYGHKNE AND HTDBOPATHr. 
 
 6. Local-Baths. 
 
 By this term, we understand baths of tepid or cold water, 
 into which a portion of the body is immersed for a certain 
 period. Their action is more powerful than that of local ab- 
 lutions. We will commence with 
 
 7. Head-Baths. 
 
 They are applied, according to the object we may hare in 
 view, to different parts of the head, in the form of eye-baths, 
 ear-baths, or derivative-baths. The use of these baths is 
 attended with some inconvenience. A large dish or basin is 
 to be filled with water, and placed on the floor at the upper 
 end of a mattress. The patient lays himself at full length 
 upon the mattress, and immerses the part of the head to be 
 bathed into the water ; e. g., if it be an eye-bath, the whole 
 face is to be introduced into the vessel filled with watert In 
 this case, it is necessary, moreover, to open and shut the eye-lids 
 frequently, in order to bring the water in contact with the 
 eye-ball. The duration of these cooling and strengthening 
 baths is from two to six minutes, but both their duration and 
 temperature are subject to variations. In some diseases of 
 the eye, as we shall hereafter show, cold baths are not only 
 inefficient, but they even augment the aflfection and sufferings 
 considerably. Under these circumstances, we must endeavor 
 to discover the temperature best adapted to the case, and 
 make use of other detersive baths as auxiliaries. These and 
 all other varieties of topical baths are to be repeated, according 
 to circumstances, three to five times a day. 
 
 We use for these purposes, also, boat-shaped eye-baths 
 resembling liquor-glasses, and adapted to the shape of the eye ; 
 but baths in these vessels are less worthy of recommendation 
 than the former bath, inasmuch as they contain a less quantity 
 of water, and press, moreover, on the appendages of the eye. 
 
 The ear-bath is taken in a similar manner ; the side affected, 
 or, where both ears are diseased, both sides are to be 
 
SITTING-BATHS. 639 
 
 Bltemately immersed into the water, so that it may enter the 
 meatus. These baths should, with few exceptions, be cold ; 
 their duration should extend from six to ten minutes. A more 
 protracted use of them is not" advisable, because it would 
 produqe more injury than benefit. The same applies to all 
 head-baths. ' 
 
 Where head-baths are used as derivatives for violent and 
 local pains of the head, the side of the head opposite to that 
 affected is immersed in the water for three or four minutes. 
 This may be repeated several times during the day, if 
 necessary. 
 
 . If the head-baths are to have an anodyne or soothing effect 
 in gouty or rheumatic affections, they should be used at a 
 temperature of fifty-nine degrees to seventy-two degrees of 
 Fahrenheit. One side, of the head, and then the occiput, 
 afterward the other side is to be plunged into the water, and 
 this proceeding is to be repeated several times, until the de- 
 sired alleviation ensues. In cases of necessity, this process 
 may be repeated several times in the course of the day. 
 
 8. Sitting -haihs. (Sitz-baths.) 
 "For these baths we use water of various degrees of tem- 
 perature. The vessel for this purpose is rather inconvenient, 
 but so constructed that the patic-.nt can remain for the neces- 
 sary time in it in the sitting posture. The dimensions of the 
 vessel should be the following; height of the pedestal, four 
 to five inches ; the inner depth of the vessel, nine to ten 
 inches ; height of the back, six to eight inches ; whole breadth 
 of the vessel, twenty-two to twenty-four inches. These baths 
 are made of wood or tin ; the latter, however, deserve the 
 preference. The vessel in which the bath is taken should be 
 filled with watier, until it reaches the navel of the patient 
 when in the sitting posture. In especial cases, a greater or 
 less height of water may be requisite. During the bath, the 
 upper part of the body is to remain covered, the shirt should 
 
640 HTGIENB AND HTDKOPATHT. 
 
 be turned up, and the legs and feet are to be enveloped in a 
 woolen coverlet. While the person is in the bath, he should 
 rub the abdonien with a woolen cloth, to increase the action 
 of the skin, and to facilitate the passage of flatulent col- 
 lections. The action of sitting-baths varies, partly according 
 (o the lengt^ of their duration, partly according to the tem- 
 perature of the water. Where they are desired to have a 
 tonic action, the temperature should be from fifty to fifty-nine 
 degrees of Fahrenheit, and they should be continued from 
 ten to fifteen minutes. Of course, they are to be repeated 
 frequently during the day. To act as a stimulant, and to 
 produce more powerful reaction, they must be continued 
 for the same length of time ; but their temperature must not 
 exceed forty-one degrees to forty-four degrees of Fahrenheit. 
 In summer, this temperature may be obtained by the aid 
 of ice. « 
 
 Where the sitting-baths are to act as derivatives, determin- 
 ing the blood from parts which suffer from congestion, the 
 patient must remain twenty minutes to half an hour in the 
 bath. It is sometimes necessary, during the bath, to adapt 
 cold applications (umschlage) to the parts affected ; this is 
 the more necessary, if the congestions increase during the 
 bath. 
 
 If the sitting-baths be intended to produce a solvent effect, 
 a moderate temperature of fifty-nine degrees to sixty-eight 
 degrees of Fahrenheit, and rather a lengthened continuation 
 of them, saj' from half an hour to an hour or more, will be 
 required. It is, moreover, advisable, that patients suffering 
 from obstructions or hemorrhoids, should sit in deeper water; 
 it may, in this case, extend beyond the umbilicus. 
 
 For sitting-baths in rivers, a peculiar apparatus is ne- 
 cessary. A board with a round hole, about eight inches in 
 diameter, is fixed about five or six inches below the level 
 of the water ; on this aperture the patient is to sit. At a 
 distance of more than one fatliom from this board the water is 
 
FOOT-BATHS. 641 
 
 to be confined by means of any suitable conUivance, so that it 
 may be made to flow with force against the abdomen during 
 eight, at the most, fifteen minutes. In all abdominal diseases, 
 and in debility of the organs of generation, these baths are 
 of extraordinary benefit. 
 
 Whatever object we may aim at in the use of these varieties 
 of sitting-baths, we must not lose sight of the rule, that they 
 are never to be taken immediately after eating (unless especial 
 cases call for an exception), as they will otherwise derange 
 the digestion, and produce irregularities in the evacuations. 
 The best time for the use of these baths, is an hour before 
 dinner, or before going to bed. In the latter case, they ofier 
 the advantage of securing a night's rest to the patient. 
 Generallj" speaking, two sitting-baths a day will suffice ; in 
 particular cases, especially, if not persevered in for a long 
 time, five to six may be taken during the day. Exercise in the 
 open air is to be strictly recommended both before and afte . 
 these baths. 
 
 9. Foot-Baths ^ 
 
 Are taken in a small tub, or in the same vessel as the sitting- 
 baths. The temperature and volume of water must depend 
 on the action we wish to produce. If these baths are to act 
 as stimulants, they must be very cold, not exceeding forty-one 
 degrees of Fahrenheit. The water "should have a depth of 
 one, at the most, two inches, and the bath must not be con- 
 tinued longer, than five minutes. They may be repeated 
 several times during the day, according to circumstances. 
 Rubbing, immediately after the baths, to promote speedy 
 reaction, and also exercise after them, are indispensable. If 
 the object of the foot-bath be to determine from the head or 
 chest, the vessel murt not be too large, in order that the water 
 may become somewhat warm during the bath, which maybe 
 continued, in that case, from twenty minutes to one hour. In 
 this case, also, the water must not be as cold as for the former 
 purpose, and should cover the ankles. If congestion increase 
 54 
 
642 HYGIENE AND HYDBOPATHT. 
 
 during the bat.h, cold applications should be at the same time 
 applied to the parts affected. Friction and motion of the feet 
 are absolutely necessary during and after the bath. 
 
 A variety of other partial baths, adapted to the different 
 members of the body, are brought into operation in a general 
 course of treatment by cold water. The effect desired is ob- 
 tained partly by the duration of the bath, partly by the tem- 
 perature of the water, as I have before mentioned in speaking 
 of local baths in general. Where the baths are to act as 
 stimulants, the water must be very cold, not exceeding forty- 
 one degrees of Fahrenheit ; they may, however, be repeated 
 several times in the course of the day, if requisite. They 
 are to be continued from five to eight minutes. By friction, 
 immediately after the bath, we arrive more speedily at the 
 desired end. 
 
 If the intention of these baths be to produce a soofliing 
 effect, their temperature must not be below fifty-nine degrees 
 of Fahrenheit ; they may, however, be continued for a longer 
 period of ^e ; fifteen to thirty minutes will, in most cases, 
 suffice ; they may also be repeated on the return of the attacks 
 of pain. Where their action is to be derivative, the temper- 
 ature should be from forty-six to fifty-nine degrees of Fahren- 
 heit, and they should be continued for half an hour to one 
 hour or longer. If they are to produce this effect gradually, 
 and not rapidly, we frequently resort, at the same time, to 
 applications (umschlage) to the part affected. Cooling appli- 
 cations, frequently repeated, will often lead to the desired 
 result, and, at other times, applications producing warmth, 
 will be most serviceable ; we should, therefore, consider 
 whether the object be to produce cold or heat. 
 
 10. The Drop- Bath. 
 This terra is applied to single drops of water falling from a 
 height of several fathoms. For this fornr of bath, a vessel 
 is used, filled with very cold water, and furnished with a very 
 
THE DOUCHE. 64:3 
 
 small aperture, through which the water passes in the form 
 of drops. The small aperture should be partly closed by a 
 plug, to prevent the drops from following each other in rapid 
 succession. By these means, their operation is considerably 
 increased, and it becomes yet more potent if we allow the 
 drops to fall upon a particular part at certain periods, and 
 rub the part during the intervals. The reaction about to 
 commence, will, indeed, be thus interrupted, but will after- 
 ward make its appearance in a more powerful and energetic 
 form. 
 
 The violent excitement and irritation of the nervous system 
 produced by these baths, render it necessary to restrict the 
 use of them to half an hour ; nor are they, indeed, adapted 
 for vital parts, or such as are abundantly supplied with 
 nerves. 
 
 They are often used with more effect in obstinate and 
 chronic cases of paralysis, than the douche or affusion, with 
 which they may alternate. Powerful and continued friction 
 with a horse-hair glove, is never, in this case, to be neglected 
 after the baths. 
 
 11. The Douche. 
 
 This description of bath is prepared with the aid of me- 
 chanical contrivances, by means of which a stream of water 
 is made to fall upon the body with more or less force. In 
 many respects it is most advantageous to make use of a natu- 
 ral fall of water for this purpose ; we can then conduct the 
 water simply into a channel, giving it a fall of twelve to 
 twenty feet, and to the stream a caliber of half an inch to five 
 inches. These simple douches are far less disagr(!eable to 
 the sensations of the patient than those of artificial construc- 
 tion. In the former, the patient can turn himself freely and 
 alter his position so as to expose any part of the body to the 
 stream. Douche rooms, admitting, by their construction, of 
 the access of the air from above, produce an agreeable sensa- 
 tion, especially in summer, and are very beneficial in their 
 
644 HTGIKNK AND HYDKOPATHT. 
 
 action. After the first tme of using these batlis, the dread- 
 ful ideas ■which many patients preconceive of them quickly 
 disappear. 
 
 Our chief consideration, in the use of the douche, should 
 be to guard against applying it to the body when quite cold, 
 or when in a state of perspiration after active exercise. The 
 patient, after undressing in a moderate temperature, steps 
 below the falling stream, attempting to receive it in the palms 
 of his hands, that the whole force and volume of the water 
 may not fall upon his body immediately, which is not, to say 
 the least, at all times agreeable. After having thus prepared 
 himself for the more potent shock, he must expose himself to 
 the full stream, and in such a manner that the whole column 
 of water will fall chiefly on the neck and spine. From time to 
 time, he must equably expose the other members of the body 
 to the stream ; but the affected parts chiefly, and for a greater 
 lensTth of time. He should be careful not to allow the stream 
 to fall perpendicularly on the head, chest, or on the region 
 of the liver, especially if these parts be weak or affected with 
 disease. 
 
 The duration of the douche must be regulated by the con- 
 stitution of the patient, and the effect we wish to produce ; il 
 should never be continued for less than one, nor more than 
 twelve minutes. 
 
 Where a natural douche is not to be obtained, we make use 
 of the well known machines resembling a fire engine in shape 
 and construction. By means of these contrivances, we may 
 bring one or more streams of any given force into operation. 
 Our care must be directed to the selection of cold and fresh 
 water for this purpose ; finally, the same rules are to be 
 observed which we laid down' for the use of the former . 
 douche. 
 
 The period of the day at which these different douches (eX' 
 cepting those for the eye and ear) are used, varies. They 
 are only to be taken, as an exception, fasting, or immediately 
 
■WET BANDAGES. 645^ 
 
 after sweating, and never on a full stomach, nor oftener than 
 once or twice daily. 
 
 Rather active exercise should be taken after the douche, 
 until tlie peculiar sensation of reaction has totally disappeared, 
 or an uncomfortable sensation of cold, aecompanied by head- 
 aches, fainting, etc., will be experienced, instead of an agree- 
 able and beneficial glow. It is, moreover, not advisable to 
 drink cold water immediately after the douche, because a 
 rapid generation of heat is thus impeded, and inflammations 
 of the stomach and bowels might be caused. 
 
 The douche, the most powerful stimulant known in hydro- 
 pathy, is always applicable where excitement is necessary, 
 but attention must be paid in every case, to age, constitution, 
 and to the vital powers. Cases are not unfrequent, where 
 the nature of the diseases calls for this stimulant to complete 
 the cure, but where it must be avoided in consequence of 
 pregnancy, pulmonic affections, etc. No mode of applying 
 cold water is more abused than the douche ; in most hydro- 
 pathic establishments, even at the present day, this is, unfor- 
 tunately, too often the case. But very few experienced 
 hydropathists regard it as a stimulant requiring caution. 
 For the most part, it is looked upon as a remedy indis- 
 pensable to every curp, is brought into use injudiciously, 
 and without mature deliberation, and continued to the detri- 
 ment of all organs ; the beneficial results, therefore, which 
 a judicious use of it would produce, are, necessarily, often- 
 times frustrated. 
 
 1 2. Local Ajqilkations ( UmscMage). Wet Bandaffes. 
 By these applications, two different effects may be produced, 
 viz., that of cooling the part to which they are applied, or 
 that of raising its temperature. Where they are intended as 
 refrigerants or derivatives, the cloths must be of a size suited 
 to the part inflamed ; they should be folded six or eight times, 
 dipped into very cold water, gently pressed before application, 
 
646 HTGIKNE AND HYDKOPATHY. 
 
 and are to be renewed every four or ten minutes, according 
 to the degrees of inflammation. If we cannot obtain water 
 sufficiently cold in summer-time, ice must be added to it 
 until its temperature sinks to forty-one or forty-four degrees 
 of P'ahrenheit. This low temperature is especially necessary 
 in dangerous inflammations of important organs ; e. g., of the 
 brain. The bandages must then be continued without inter- 
 mission, day and night, until danger is averted. Neglect in 
 changing the wet clothes (umschlage), at the proper time, 
 will cause fatal results. One omission of the change is suffi- 
 cient to frustrate their beneficial operation ; for violent reac- 
 tion is only to be subdued by continual cold. 
 
 The warming applications of cold water consist of pieces 
 of linen folded two or three times, and dipped into cold water ; 
 they must be well pressed out before application, and not 
 changed until they begin to dry — this is the indicatioif for 
 their repetition. This variety of application must be not only 
 well adapted to the part, but it is to be further secured 
 against the access of the air by a dry bandage, in order that 
 the reaction it produces may generate a degree of heat in the 
 part covered exceeding the temperature of the body. The 
 combined action of the moisture and heat thus produced is 
 that of a solvent or morbid matter, dispersing swellings and 
 indurations, which are thus rendered more fit for absorption 
 and elimination. These applications are not only well adapt- 
 ed for the removal of tumors, but may be applied also, with 
 great benefit, in various cases of aflFections of the abdomen. 
 Their efficacy, in all derangements of the digestive organs, 
 and diseases of the liver, etc., is proved. 
 
 The applications to the abdomen vary somewhat in form 
 from the former bandages. A piece of linen, two yards in 
 length, and rather more than, one foot in breadth, is to be 
 . doubled, sewn together, and furnished with strings, to enable 
 us to adapt it closely to the body, and secure it in its situa- 
 tion. In using the bandage thus arranged, about one foot of 
 
WET LINEN SHEETS. 647 
 
 •t in length should be wetted with fresh water, well wrunc 
 out, and ipplied round the body ; thus, the wet portion will 
 extend once, the dry part twice round the body. These 
 abdominal belts are to be worn according to the urgency of 
 the case, sometimes for several hours in the day, or through 
 the whole night ; in some instances, again, for weeks, both 
 by day and night. 
 
 13. Applications around one-half of the hody, or around the 
 whole body. Wet linen sheets. 
 
 For this purpose, the bed must be prepared in the same 
 manner as for the process of sweating. The wet sheet is 
 laid upon the extended blanket, the patient lays himself at 
 full length upon the former, whereupon it is folded around 
 him, so as to come in close contact with every portion of the 
 body. The patient is now to be enveloped in the blanket and 
 the bed-covering (feather beds). 
 
 The wet sheets are of remarkable utility in all febrile dis- 
 eases. In acute fevers they must be changed according to 
 the degree of heat, every quarter or half hour, until the dry, 
 hot skin of the patient becomes softer, and more prone to 
 perspiration. When this symptom is observed, the renewal 
 "of the wet cloths may be delayed for a longer period, until 
 perspiration actually ensues. The patient must then remain 
 for several hours in this state, until uneasy sensations, and 
 other inconveniences, render it necessary to extricate him ; but 
 it is more advisable to keep him in the loosened envelopment 
 until perspiration ceases spontaneously, when a tepid ablution, 
 or half-bath, should follow. In acute eruptions of the skin, 
 measles, scarlatina, small-pox, etc., the wet sheets are not 
 less serviceable, when the eruption cannot makes, its way to 
 Jie surface in consequence of the dry state anj heat of the 
 skin, and of the violence of the fever; or where the rash has 
 receded suddenly, owing to other disturbances. In both 
 cases, the wet sheets are of essential service ; one application 
 
648 HTGIENE AND HrDROFATHV. 
 
 of them suffices, sometimes to re-establish the eruption. If 
 the rash fail to make its appearance after the first or second 
 envelopment, cold affusion is to be preferred. There are 
 cases in which the use of this remedy may be deemed objec- 
 tionable, and a continuance of the wet sheets may appear 
 more proper ; we must, then, examine the skin carefully 
 before every change, to see whether the eruption be nearer 
 the surface, the skin softer, and the heat abated. In the 
 latter case, the applications are to be discontinued, that the 
 reaction of the skin may not be disturbed. The wet sheets, 
 followed by tepid ablutions, cannot be sufficiently recom- 
 mended, in all diseases of children. Many severe complica- 
 tions are averted, or relieved, at least, by them ; or, where 
 this is not the case, the disease itself is brought more speedily 
 to a favorable termination. 
 
 The envelopment in wet sheets is not only of great advan- 
 tage in acute diseases, but is, also, an admirable remedy in a 
 variety of chronic cases, attended with an irritable, rough, 
 and inactive skin, and in a multitude of skin-diseases ; but in 
 all those cases, a frequent change of the sheets is seldom 
 necessary. In using the envelopment, we generally raise 
 the temperature of the patient, and occasionally allow him to 
 perspire, according to the circumstances of the case. Deter-* 
 mination to the head, during the process, must be removed 
 by cold applications to that part. If the feet remain cold for 
 a long tinie in the wet cloths, and show no disposition to 
 become warm, they are to be extricated and wrapped in the 
 dry blanket only. 
 
 14. SweatiTiff. 
 
 In the treatment by water, perspiration is brought about 
 in the following manner : The patient is undressed and laid 
 upon a wool'ii coverlet or blanket, extended on the bed. A 
 servant wraps first the one side of the blanket round the 
 body of the patient, drawing it close in all directions ; grasp- 
 mg now firmly with the one hand the portion in which the 
 
SWEATINU. 649 
 
 patient is enveloped, lie draws, with the other hand, the 
 blanket round the patient, and tucks this portion also clos3lj' 
 under hinn. Care must be taken that the coverings be in 
 close contact with the body, especially at the neck, that the 
 heat given off by the body may be well retained, and not suf- 
 fered to escape. It is the excess of caloric, thus confined, 
 which induces exhalation from the skin. Individuals who 
 are to perspire for several hours, and cannot retain their urine 
 long, may be furnished with a urinal, placed between the 
 legs at the time of wrapping them up. The head may be 
 included in the covering, or enveloped even in the pillow, so 
 that the face alone is free, provided the patients do not suffer 
 from congestions. The head must remain uncovered, on the 
 other hand, if a disposition to congest be observed. Slight 
 excitement of the vessels, before the outbreak of perspii-ation, 
 generally passes off spontaneously ; but where this favorable 
 termination does not ensue, a cooling bandage (umschlage) 
 is to be laid on the head of the patient, who must, at the 
 same time, drink a little cold water. Warming applications 
 (umschlage) are to be wrapped around all parts affected with 
 nodes, gouty swellings, etc., before enveloping the patient. 
 The use of these auxiliaries is to allay pain, which is generally 
 more violent before the appearance of perspiration, and to 
 excite a more copious exhalation from the parts to which thoy 
 are applied. 
 
 Patients who are very restless in the blanket, and thus 
 loosen it, should be confined more closely in the encasement 
 by additional cloths and girths, as they would otherwise have 
 to remain wrapped up during half a day or longer. Persons 
 thus enveloped being totally helpless, an assistant should be 
 always in attendance to open the windows as soon as perspi- 
 ration ensues, and to administer, every ten or fifteen minutes, 
 as much cold water as is necessary to promote perspiration. 
 The action of the skin must be kept up uninterruptedly, and 
 
 55 
 
650 HYGIENE AND HYDROPATHY. 
 
 the perspiration should pass off in form of vapoi, or in drops, 
 as long as the case requires it. 
 
 The result of this mode of treatment is pretty certain, but 
 the time necessary for the production of perspiration is not 
 the same in all cases; for some individuals perspire sooner 
 than others. The season, and many other inevitable circum- 
 stances, exert, moreover, a considerable influence on the skin; 
 thus, some patients, especially in summer, vcill perspire in a 
 quarter of an hour, while others require three to five hours 
 for that purpose. In febrile and inflammatory diseases, we 
 frequently cannot produce perspiration in less than twelve or 
 twenty-four hours, altliough we change the wet sheets often, 
 and resort to other auxiliary means. 
 
 The best time for exciting perspiration, in chronic cases, is 
 in the early hours of the morning, from four to five o'clock 
 at the latest. In acute diseases,, the time depends on the 
 fever itself, or on renewed exacerbations ; it must be pro- 
 duced, therefore, when required, without reference to time. 
 A repetition of the process twice on the same day, is only 
 admissible and advisable as an exception. The indication for 
 such practice would occur more frequently in chronic than in 
 acute diseases ; because in the latter perspiration should be • 
 kept up until it ceases spontaneously, or is interrupted by 
 other circumstances. Two sweats daily can only be recom- 
 Kjended to the robust, and even these persons will not be ablfc 
 to endure the protracted sweating required in some few 
 troublesome cases, without injuring the skin and other impor- 
 tant organs. 
 
 We cannot determine, a priori, how long each patient 
 should sweat. The ordinary duration, in chronic cases, is 
 from half an hour to three hours, daily ; but moderate perspi* 
 ration is to be encouraged for a longer time in acute diseases. 
 Critical peftpiration requires the longest duration, and 
 should not be disturbed ; we should rather, in this case, do 
 
STVEATINO. 651 
 
 everytliing in our power to aid and promote it, until it ceases 
 spontaneously. 
 
 When the patient has remained in a state of perspiration 
 long enough, the woolen covering should be loosened about 
 his feet and legs, to enable him to walk. The attendant then 
 raises him in bed, and leads him to the place where he is to 
 bathe or wash. Sedan chairs or other contrivances, will bo 
 necessary to convey patients quickly to the bath, in serious 
 cases. No danger is to be dreaded from the transition from 
 heat to cold (as experience in many thousand cases has 
 proved), if the necessary precautionary rules laid down for 
 the use of full-baths be duly observed ; for, in this mode of 
 producing perspiration, important internal organs are nol 
 excited. 
 
 After the bath, the patients who can walk, or take other 
 exercise, must not return to bed ; but should dress quickly, 
 go into the open air, drink the quantity of water prescribed, 
 and afterward take their breakfast. Those patients, on the 
 other Land, who can take no corporeal exercise, mxist be 
 rubbed, after the bath, for some time, the friction extending 
 over the whole surface of the body. This peculiar mode 
 ^pf inducing perspiration is to be brought into use in all dis- 
 eases, wht re morbid matter is to be eliminated from the 
 system, because the skin, as daily experience teaches us, is 
 the organ best adapted for this purpose. At the commence- 
 ment of the treatment, the perspiration is clear and aqueous 
 for some time ; at a later period it becomes more viscid, then 
 varies in color, and assumes a powerful odor. The urine, at 
 the same time, or later, in the course of treatment, assumes 
 the same properties in color and odor ; open sores and the 
 breath participate in this change. These symptoms usually 
 make their appearance at different intervals, in a protracted 
 case. Critical excretions seldom continue without inter- 
 mission from their first commencement, until all extraneous 
 substances are removed from the body; it is true, that this 
 
6oU HTGIBNE AND HTDBOPATHT. 
 
 phenomenon is observed sometimes, but it is always a rare 
 occurrence, and the critical discharges will not then unfre- 
 quently continue two to four months. 
 
 There can be no doubt that an incalculable quantity of 
 morbid matter is removed from the body in the act of per- 
 spiring; for it is often to be recognized by the organs of 
 sense, by its color and odor during the process. Most strik- 
 ing is, at times, the odor of valerian, turpentine, iodine, musk, 
 asafoetida, sulphur, and mercury. The colors observed, are 
 generally confined to red and yellow ; brown and blue are 
 less frequently met with : the latter occurs often in the depo- 
 sits in the urine, which may assume, also, all other colors. 
 
IV. MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 1 . Aconite. 
 
 Acute local inflammations ; active, sanguineous conges- 
 tions ; evil consequences of a chill in a dry, cold air ; affec- 
 tions in consequence of fright or of anger, measles ; erysipe- 
 latous inflammations ; inflammatory fevers, even with bilious 
 or nervous symptoms ; mental alienations, with fixed ideas 
 of approaching death ; cerebral congestion, with dizziness ; 
 croup, first period ; hooping-cough, first period. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Shooting pains, or rheumatic, which 
 are renewed by wine, or other heating articles ; sufferings 
 which, particularly at night, seem insupportable ; attacks of 
 pain, with thirst and redness of the cheeks ; uneasiness, as 
 if in consequence of suppressed perspiration, or in conse- 
 quence of a chill. 
 
 SMn. Skin dry and burning ; scarlet rash ; measles ; 
 If nettle-rash. 
 
 i^eep. Sleeplessness from anxiety, with constant agitation 
 and tossing ; starting in sleep. 
 
 Fever. Dry, burning heat, with extreme thirst, sometimes', 
 especially at the beginning of the disease, preceded by shiver- 
 ings with trembling; heat, chiefly of the head and face, with 
 redne.ss of the cheeks, shuddering over the entire body ; shiv- 
 ering, for the short time that they may be uncovered during 
 the heat ; pulse hard, frequent, and accelerated. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. — Great agitation and boasting, with 
 anguish, discouragement that cannot be consoled, cries, tears, 
 gi'oans, complaints and reproaches ; apprehensions and fear 
 of approaching death ; a great disDOsition to be angry, to be 
 
 ® (653) 
 
654 MATERIA MEBICA. 
 
 frightened; alternate parozysms of laughter and tears; 
 inquietude under disease, and despair respecting a cure ; 
 delirium, chiefly at niglit. 
 
 Head. Weight and fullness in the forehead and temples, 
 with pressing outward, as if everything was going to issue 
 through them ; congestion of blood to the head ; aggravation 
 of the pains in the head by movement, by speaking, by rising 
 from a recumbent position, and by drinking ; amendment in 
 the open air. 
 
 Eyes. Eyes red and inflamed, with deep redness of the 
 vessels, and intolerable pains. 
 
 Ears. Buzzing in the ears. 
 
 Nose. Bleeding from the nose. 
 
 Face. Red spots on both checks. 
 
 Throat. Pain in the throat, with deep redness of the parts 
 affected, and difficult deglutition; burning and pricking in the 
 throat, chiefly when swallowing. 
 
 Stomach. Sensation of swelling tension and pressure, as 
 from a weight in the pericordial region and in the stomach. 
 
 Alidomen. Tension and pressure in the hypochondriac 
 region ; pressure in the hepatic region ; painful sensitiveness 
 of the abdomen to the touch, and to' the least movement. 
 . Fmccs. Loose, watery stools; white stools, with red urine. 
 
 Urine. Urine scanty, burning, dark red, and' with- a brick- 
 colored sediment. 
 
 Larynx. A constant desire to cough, produced by an irri- 
 tation or a tickling in the larynx ; short and dry cough, prin- 
 cipally at night ; spitting of blood, with the cough ; shootings 
 and pains in the chest when coughing. 
 
 Chest. Short breathing, chiefly during sleep, and on get- 
 ting up ; breathing difficult, anxious, and attended with 
 groans ; painful stitches in the chest, chiefly when breathing 
 coughing, and moving ; stitches in the side; palpitation of 
 •ie heart, with great anxiety. 
 
 Trunk. Painful stiffr^ss in the nape of the neck. 
 
ARNICA. 655 
 
 2. Arnica. 
 
 Affections in consequence of mechanical- injuries (falls, com- 
 motion, blows, etc.), wounds, principally those inflicted by 
 blunt instruments ; bites ; excoriation of bed-ridden patients ; 
 bruises, dislocations, sprains, and fractures ; accidents result- 
 ing from a strain ; stings of insects ; corns, by an external 
 application of it, after having pared them. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Pains, as from dislocation ; fainting 
 fit, wiih loss of consciousness, in consequence of mechanical 
 injuries ; paralytic state, on the left side, in consequence of 
 apoplexy. 
 
 Skin. Red, bluish, and yellowish spots, as if from con- 
 tusions. 
 
 Head. Whirling giddiness, with obscuration of the eyes, 
 chiefly when getting up, moving the head, or walking. 
 
 JEyes. Pain like excoriation in the eyes and eyelids, with 
 difficulty of moving them. 
 
 F<tce. Face pale and hollow. 
 
 Mouth. Tongue dry, or loaded with a white coating; pu- 
 trid smell from the mouth in the morning. 
 
 Stomach. Vomiting of dark, coagulated blood. 
 
 Abdomen. Pain, as from contusion in the sides. 
 
 .^nus. Involuntary stools, chiefly in the night. 
 
 Urinary Passages. Involuntary emission of urine; urine 
 of a brownish red, with brick-colored sediment. 
 
 Respiratory Organs. Cough, with expectoration of blood; 
 even without cough, expectoration of black, coagulated blood 
 after every corporeal effort. 
 
 Chest. Respiration short, panting, difficult, and anxious ; 
 shootings in the chest and sides, with difficulty of respiration, 
 aggravated by coughing, breathing deeply, and by move- 
 ment ; pain as of a bruise, and of compression of the 
 chest. 
 
 Trunk. Pains, as from a bruise, and, dislocation in the 
 back, in the chest, and in the loins. 
 
656 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 Arms. Pain, as of dislocation in the jeints of the arms 
 and hands ; want of strength in the hands, on seizing any- 
 thing. 
 
 Legs. Pains, as if from fatigue or from dislocation ; ten- 
 sion in the knee, as if from contraction of the tendons ; inflam- 
 matory, erysipelatous swelling of the feet with pain, and 
 aggravation of the pain hy movement ; hot, painful, hard, " 
 and shining swelling of the great toes. 
 
 3. Arsenic. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Burning, chiefly in the interior of 
 the parts afi^cted, or sharp and drawing pains ; nocturnal 
 pains, so unbearable that they excite to despair and fury ; 
 aggravation of suffering in the evening in bed, on lying on 
 the part affected, or during repose ; mitigation by externa] 
 heat and movement of the body ; want of strength, excessive 
 weakness, and complete asthenia, even to prostration. 
 
 Shin. Skin dry as parchment, or cold and bluish ; ulcers 
 with raised and hard edges ; fetid smell, ichorous suppura- 
 tion, ready bleeding, putridity, and bluish or greenish coloi 
 of the ulcers. 
 
 Sleep. Nocturnal sleeplessness, with agitation and con- 
 stant tossing. 
 
 Feoer. Coldness over the whole body, sometimes with 
 cold and clammy sweat ; pulse irregular, or quick, weak, 
 small and frequent, or suppressed and trembling. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Anxiety, inquietude, and excessive an- 
 guish, principally in the evening in bed. 
 
 Face. Face pale, hollow, and cadaverous ; lips bluish or 
 black, dry, and chapped. 
 
 MmUh. Offensive smell from the mouth ; tongue brownish 
 or blackish, dry, cracked, and trembling ; ulceration of ths 
 tongue on the anterior edge ; thrush of the mouth. 
 
 Throat. Inflammation and gangrene of the throat. 
 
 Appetite, Violent burning, choking, and unquenchable 
 
BELLADONNA. 657 
 
 thirst, with inclination to drink constantly, but little at a 
 time ; want of appetite. 
 
 Stomach. Vomitings after drinking and eating; vomiting 
 of raucous, bilious, or serous matter, of a yellowish, greenish, 
 brownish, or blackish color ; burning internal heat, diarrhea, 
 and fear cf death ; excessive pain in the epigastrium, chiefly 
 when touched ; insupportable heat and burning in the peri- 
 cordial region, and in the stomach. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Swelling of the abdomen, as in ascites ; 
 violent cutting pains, cramp-like pains in the abdomen ; colic, 
 chiefly after eating and drinking, or in the night, and often 
 accompanied with vomiting or diarrhea, with coldness, inter- 
 nal heat, or cold sweat. 
 
 Faeces. Violent diarrhea, of greenish, yellowish, whitish 
 color, or brownish and blackish ; burning in the rectum and 
 in the anus. 
 
 Larynx. Dry cough, in the evening after lying down, 
 with a wish to rise ; also, after drinking, with difficulty of 
 respiration. 
 
 Chest. Breathing short ; difficult, stifling dyspncea, and 
 attacks of suffijcation, sometimes with cold sweat, spasmodic 
 constriction of the chest or of the larynx, anguish, great 
 weakness, -coldness of the body, pain in the pit of the stom- 
 ach, and paroxysms of cough ; oppression of the chest when 
 coughing, when walking, and when going up stairs ; violent 
 and insupportable throbbings of the heart, chiefly when lying 
 on. the back, and especially at night. 
 
 4. Belladonna. 
 
 Scarlatina ; sleeplessness ; inflammatory fevers, with ner- 
 vous, gastric, or rheumatic affections ; erysipelas. 
 
 General Symptoms. — The least contact, and sometimes, 
 also, the slightest movement, aggravates the suff'erings ; dread 
 of every movement, and of all exertion ; ovt,r-excitement, 
 and too great sensibility of all the organs. 
 
658 MATERIA MEDIOA. 
 
 Skin. Swelling, with heat and scarlet redness of the wholt 
 body, or of several parts, chiefly the face, the neck, the abdo- 
 men, and the ^ands ; red, hot, and shining swelling of the 
 diseased parts. 
 
 Sleep. Constant desire to sleep ; nocturnal sleeplessness, 
 in consequence of excessive anguish or great agitation ; when 
 sleeping, frequent starts, with fright, groans, cries; on waking, 
 headache, and aggravation of sufierings. 
 
 Fever. Dry, burning heat; pulse strong and quick, or full 
 and slow, or smalland slow, or small and quick, or hard and 
 tense ; sweat of the parts that are covered only. 
 
 Bead. Fullness, heaviness, and violent, pressure on the 
 head, as if going to burst, with desire to lie down ; dartings 
 into the head, as if from knives ; strong] pulsation of the arte- 
 ries of the head ; bending the ■ head backward ; boring with 
 the head into the pillow while sleeping. ^ 
 
 Eyes. Aching pains in the eyes and the sockets, extending 
 into the head ; inflammation of the "eyes, with injection of the 
 vessels ; dread of light. 
 
 Ears. Piercing pressure, sharp pain, pinching, squeezing, 
 and shooting in the ears ; swelling of the parotids. 
 
 Face. Face pale, sometimes suddenly alternating with red ; 
 burning heat of the face ; dark, or scarlet, or bluish redness 
 of the face ; swelling of the submaxillary glands, and those 
 of the neck. 
 
 Teeth. Sharp and drawing pains, at night or in the even- 
 ing ; tlie touch and the open air aggravate the toothache. 
 
 Mouth. Sensation of great dryness, or actual and exces- 
 sive dryness and choking in the mouth ; tongue red, hot, 
 shining, dry, and cracked, or loaded with whitish mucus ; 
 redness of the edges of the tongue ; paralytic weakness of 
 the tongue, with difiicult and staminering speech. 
 
 Throat. Excoriating, scraping, and shooting pains in the 
 throat and in the tonsils, principally when swallowing ; io" 
 tiammation and swelling of the throat, of the velum palati, 
 
BRTONiA. 65y 
 
 af the uvula, and of the tonsils ; suppuration of the tonsils ; 
 complete inability to swallow, even the least liquid, which 
 frequently is forced out through the nostrils ; sensation of 
 choking, and spasmodic constriction in the throat. 
 
 Appetite. Burning, excessive, and intolerable thirst, often 
 with dread of all drink; drinking with trembling precipi- 
 tation. 
 
 Stomach. Spasmodic hiccough. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Cramp-like, contractive and constric- 
 tive pains in the abdomen, and especially around the navel, 
 with a sensation as if the parts were squeezed or seized with 
 the nails ; the pains force one to bend himself, and are accom- 
 panied by vomiting or by inflation and protrusion of the 
 transverse colon in the form of a pad ; soreness of the whole 
 abdomen, as if everything in it were excoriated. 
 
 Urine. Frequent discharges of urine, copious, pale, and 
 watery ; difficulty of retention and involuntary emission of 
 urine. 
 
 Genital Organs. Violent pressure, toward the genital 
 parts, as if all were going to fall downward, principally 
 when walking or sitting upright ; menses too copious and too 
 early. 
 
 Larynx. Loss of voice ; cough chiefly at night, or in the 
 afternoon, in the evening in bed, mostly dry, short, and some- 
 times convulsive ; when coughing, cutting in the abdomen ; 
 the least movement, when in bed at night, renews the 
 cough. 
 
 Chest. Oppression of the chest, difficult respiration, dys- 
 pnoea, and short breath, sometimes with anxiety ; respiration 
 short, anxious, and rapid ; pressure on the chest. 
 
 Trunk. Painful swelling, and stifihess of the neck and 
 
 the nape. 
 
 6. Brtonia. 
 
 Rheumatic and arthritic affections, even with inflammatory 
 lever and swelling ; local inflammations ; inflammatory fevers, 
 
360 MATERIA MKDICA, 
 
 with nervous, gastric, or bilious affection, and strong excite- 
 ment of tlie sanguineous and nervous system ; typlioid fevers, 
 in tlie inflammatory period. ' 
 
 General Symptoms. — Tension, drawing pains, acute draw- 
 ings, and stinging, especially in the limbs, and chiefly during 
 movement, with insupportable pains on being touched ; red, 
 shining swelling of some parts of the body ; aggravation of 
 the pains and sufferings at night, and from movement ; ame- 
 lioration during repose ; desire to remain in a recumbent 
 posture. 
 
 Sleep. Restlessness, especially before midnight, caused 
 by heat, agitation of blood, and anxiety ; sleep, disturbed 
 by thirst, with bitter taste in the mouth when waking ; 
 inability to remain lying on the right side. 
 
 lever.- Cold and shivering of the body, even in bed, ac- 
 companied by pains in all the limbs ; shiverings ; with trem- 
 bling, often with heat in the head, redness of the face, and 
 thirst ; before the shiverings, vertigo and headache ; univer- 
 sal dry heat, external and internal, almost always with a 
 great desire for cold drinks. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Irascibility and passion ; delirium, with 
 ravings about the transactions of the day. 
 
 Head. Great fullness and heaviness of the head, with 
 raking pressure toward the forehead, and when stooping, a 
 sensation as if everything were going to fall out through 
 the forehead ; headache, aggravated by movement. 
 
 JVb«e. Swelling of the nose ; frequent bleeding of the 
 nose, sometimes in the morning, or when the menses are 
 suppressed, or even when sleeping. 
 
 Ji'ace. Face red and burning ; swelling of the face, some- 
 times on one side only, or under the eyes, and at the root of 
 the nose ; lips swollen and cracked, with bleeding. 
 
 Teeth. Toothache, with desire to lie down ; mitigated by 
 •ying on the parts affected ; jerking, drawing toothache, with 
 a sensation as if the teeth were too long or loose. 
 
BBTCNIA. 66 i 
 
 Movih. Dryness of the mouth, with burning thirst ; tonguj 
 dry, loaded with a wliite, dirty, or yellow coating. 
 
 Throat, pensation of dryness, and great dryness in the 
 throat. 
 
 Appetite. Bitter taste in the morning ; repugnance and 
 disgust for food. 
 
 Stomach. Nausea and desire to vomit, especially after eat- 
 ing ; vomiting, as soon as one has drank, and especially on 
 drinking after a meal ; shootings in the stomach durinj* 
 movement ; burning in the pit of the stomach. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Pains in the liver, when touched, on 
 breathing or coughing ; cramp-like pains, or cuttings and 
 shootings in the abdomen. 
 
 Foeces, Constipation ; diarrhea in the summer. 
 
 Urine. Urine scanty, reddish, brownish, and hot. 
 
 Genital Organs. Menses suppressed ; metrorrhagia of a 
 deep-red blood, with pain in the loins and in the head ; 
 swelling of the labium, with .a black and hard pustule. 
 
 Larynx. Cough, mostly dry, excited by a tickling in the 
 throat ; cramp-like, suflFocating cough, after having eaten or 
 drank, and often with vomiting of food ; cough, with stinging 
 in the sides of the chest, or with aching pains in the head, as 
 if it -pere going to split ; cough, with expectoration of mucus 
 of a dirty-reddish color. 
 
 Chest. Respiration impeded by stinging in the chest ; 
 stingings in the chest and in the sides, especially when 
 coughing or breathing deeply, allowing one to lie only on 
 the back, and aggravated by any movement whatever ; heat 
 and burning pain in the chest, with anxiety and tight- 
 ness ; beatings of the heart, frequently very violent, with 
 oppression. 
 
 Trunk. Pains in the loins, like a painful weight ; shoot- 
 ings in the loins and in the back, aggravated by cough and 
 respiration ; rheumatic heaviness and tension in the nape of 
 the neck, and in the neck. 
 
662 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 Arms. Tractive pains in the joints of the shoulders 
 and the arms, with tension, stinging, and shining, red swel- 
 ling ; pain of dislocation in the joints of the hands on mov- 
 ing them. 
 
 Legs. Drawing pains in the thighs ; swelling of the legs, 
 extending to the feet ; pain, as of dislocation, in the foot, 
 when walking. 
 
 6. Calcarea Carbonica. 
 
 Muscular weakness, difficulty of •> learning to walk, atrophy 
 and other sufferings of scrofulous children ; rickety aflFections, 
 polypus ; fistulous ulcers ; delirium tremens ; difficult denti- 
 tion Ln children, with convulsions. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Agitation of blood, mostly in pletho- 
 ric individuals, often in the head and in the chest ; epileptic 
 convulsions, with cries ; the symptoms are aggravated ^ft§r 
 washing and laboring in the water, in the evening, after £ 
 meal, and every second day. 
 
 Skin. Nettle-rash, chiefly disappearing in the fresh 
 air; swelling and induration of the glands, with or without 
 pain. 
 
 'Sleep. Restlessness from flow of ideas, or in conse- 
 quence of frightful images, which appear as soon as the 
 eyes are shut ; dreams, frequent, vivid, anxious, fantastic, 
 frightful. 
 
 Fever. Excessive internal coldness ; frequent attacks of 
 transient heat, with anguish and beating of the heart. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Melancholy and disposition to weep and 
 to be frightened. 
 
 Head. Piercing in the forehead as if the head were going 
 to burst, hammering pains in the head after a walk in the 
 open air ; icy coldness in and on the head ; failing off of the 
 hair ; tumors in the hairy scalp". 
 
 Uyes. Ulcers, spots, and opacity of cornea ; red and thick 
 svf elling of the eyelids. 
 
CARBO VBGETABILIS. 6t53 
 
 Ears. Purulent discharge from the ears ; polypus in 
 the ears ; cracking in tlie ears, when swallowing and 
 chewing ; hardness of hearing ; inflammatory swelling of 
 the parotids. 
 
 Face. Swelling of the upper lip ; painful swelling of the 
 submaxillary glands. 
 
 Stomach. Kegurgitation of sour substances ; sour vom- 
 itings. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Swelling and induration of the mes- 
 enteric glands ; enlargement and hardness of the abdomen. 
 
 Fceces. Evacuations like clay ; diarrhea during dentition, 
 of a sour smell, fetid, or yellowish, in infants. ^ 
 
 Genital Organs. Menses'premature and too copious. 
 
 Larynx.' Cough at night, violent and dry, sometiines even 
 spasmodic. 
 
 Chest. Pain as from excoriation in the chest, especially on 
 breathing and being touched ; palpitation of the heart. 
 
 Trunk. Hard and painful swelling of the glands of the 
 neck. 
 
 Arms. Drawing pains in the arms, also at night ; boils 
 o,\ the hands and the fingers. 
 
 Legs. Drawing lancinations, or cutting, acute pains in 
 them; swelling of the kaees ; corns on the^eet, with burn- 
 ing pain as of excoriation. 
 
 7. Carbo Vegetabii.is. 
 
 Evil eflfects from the abuse of mercury, or of cinchona ; 
 sufferings caused by warm and damp weather ; sensibility to 
 changes of weather ; intermittent fevers, even those which 
 the abuse of cinchona has rendered obstinate ; Asiatic cholera, 
 with total absence of pulse. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Burning pains in the limbs and in 
 the back ; the majority of symptoms appear while walking in 
 the open air ; soreness of all the limbs, especially in the morn 
 
604 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 ing, when one lias just risen ; sudden prostration of the 
 physical powers ; liability to take cold. 
 
 Feoer. Shivering and coldness in the body ; cold sweat od 
 the limbs and face. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Inquietude and anxiety, especially in 
 the evening. 
 
 Bead. Heaviness of the head. 
 
 ■JVose. Violent coryza, with hoarseness and raucity of the 
 chest. 
 
 Teeth. Opening, retraction, excoriation, and ulceration of 
 the gums ; bleeding of the teeth and gums. 
 
 Mouth. Dryness, or accumulation of water in the 
 mouth. 
 
 Throat. Scraping and burning pain in the throat, the 
 palate, and the gullet. 
 
 Appetite. Salt taste in the mouth and of food ; after* a 
 meal, great inflation of the abdomen. 
 
 Stomach. Rising of fat food ; sour risings after a meal. 
 Fmces. Evacuations liquid, pale, or mucous ; involuntary 
 evacuation. 
 
 Urine. Diminution of the secretion of urine. 
 Larynx. In the morning and in the evening, hoarseness, 
 aggravated by prolonged conversation, and chiefly in cold and 
 damp weather. 
 
 Chest. Dyspnoea on walking ; pain as from excoriation of 
 the chest. 
 
 Trunk. Rheumatic, drawing pains, acute pulling and 
 shootings in the back, the nape of the neck, and the muscles 
 of the neck. 
 
 Arms. Pullings, and acute drawing pains in the fore-arms, 
 the wrist, and the fingers : paralytic weakness of the wrists 
 and of the fingers. 
 
 Legs. Drawing, and paralytic pains in the legs ; cramps 
 in the legs, and in the soles of the feet. 
 
CHAMOMILE. 665 
 
 8. Chamomile. 
 
 Different affections of women and of children, chiefly 
 lying-in women and new-born infants ; bad effects from the 
 abuse of coffee and of narcotic palliatives ; suffering in con- 
 sequence of a chill ; affections arising from sudden grief, Or 
 a fit of passion ; convulsive and spasmodic attacks ; excori- 
 ation of the skin ; disposition for every wound to ulcerate ; 
 bilious and gastric affections ; excoriation of the nipples ; ery- 
 sipelas on the breasts ; catarrhal cough, with hoarseness, 
 chiefly in children. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Rheumatic, drawing pains, chiefly 
 at night in bed ; pains with thirst, heat and redness of one of 
 the cheeks ; over-excitement, and excessive sensibility of the 
 nervous system, with great sensibility to pain. 
 
 Sleep. Nocturnal sleeplessness ; when sleeping, starts with 
 fright, cries, tossing, tears, talking. 
 
 Fever. Burning heat and redness (often only in one) of 
 the cheeks, chiefly at night, with groaning, tossing. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Disposition to weep and to be angry, 
 with great sensibility to offense ; quarrelsome and choleric 
 humor. 
 
 Head. Headache on waking in the morning, or while asleep. 
 
 Eyes. Eyes inflamed and red, with pressive pains, chiefly 
 oj) moving the eyes, and on shaking the head ; blearedness 
 in the eyes, and nocturnal agglutination. 
 
 Ears. Shootings extending into the ears, with disposition 
 to be angry at trifles ; buzzing in the ears ; inflammatory 
 swelling of the parotids, as well as of the sub-maxillary 
 glands and of those of the neck. 
 
 Face. Face hot, red, burning, or redness and heat of one 
 cheek, with coldness and paleness of the other. 
 
 Teeth. Toothache, mostly of one side, and chiefly at night, 
 in the heat of the bed, with insupportable pains which almost 
 drive one to despair, frequently after eating anything hot (or 
 cold ), and chiefly after having taken coffee, 
 56 
 
6C6 MATERIA MBDICA. 
 
 Throat. Sore throat; deep redness of the parts affected. 
 
 Appetite. BiUer taste in the mouth and of food ; excessive 
 thirst for cold drinks. 
 
 Stomach. Bitter, bilious vomiting. 
 ■ Abdominal Region. Flatulent colic, with inflation of the 
 abdomen ; excessively painful colic, pullings and cuttings in 
 the abdomen. 
 
 Anus aiid Faces. Diarrhea at night, with slimy or green- 
 ish faeces, or mucus. 
 
 Urine. Menstrual colic, before the catamenia ; pressure 
 toward the uterus, as if from the pains of childbirth ; me- 
 trorrhagia, with discharge of deep-red blood and of clots, and 
 accompanied with labor-pains. 
 
 Larynx. Dry cough, produced by constant titillation in 
 the larynx; anger excites cough (in children). 
 
 Chest. Attacks of flatulent asthma, with anxiety and full- 
 ness in the pericordial region. 
 
 Leffs. Cramps in the calves of the legs, chiefly at night. 
 
 9. China. — Cinchona. 
 
 General SrniPTOMS. — Pains or sufferings, excited or aggra- 
 vated by touch, at night, or after a meal ; great general weak- 
 ness, with trembling ; great tendency to perspiration when 
 moving and sleeping. • 
 
 Skin. Yellow color of the skin. 
 
 Sleep. Painful, frightful dreams, which continue to pro- 
 duce agitation after waking. 
 
 Fever. Shiverings, with shuddering, or feverish trembling, 
 commonly without thirst ; the thirst generally takes place 
 only before or after the shiverings ; easy perspiration during 
 sleep ; nocturnal debilitating sweats. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Hypochondriacal dejection ; excessive 
 irascibility, with pusillanimity. 
 
 Bead. Headache as if from suppressed coryza ; pain as 
 from a bruise in the brain ; pressive headache ; acute jerking 
 
CHINA CINCHONA. 667 
 
 or pressive pains in the head ; headache as if the head were 
 going to burst ; congestion to the head ; sensibility of the ex- 
 terior of the head, and even of the roots of the hair, when 
 touched. 
 
 Eyes. Sparkling, black, dancing spots, and obscuration be- 
 fore the eyes. 
 
 Nose. Bleeding of the nose and of the mouth. 
 
 Face. Complexion pale, earth-like, sometimes of a black- 
 ish yellow. 
 
 Teeth. Dull and distressing pains in the carious teeth. 
 
 Mouth. Tongue with a yellow or white coating. 
 
 Appetite. Bitter taste of food and drink ; desire for a 
 variety of food and for dainties, without knowing exactly 
 which ; great weakness of digestion. 
 
 Stomach. Eructations, with taste of food ; pressure in the 
 stomach, with cramp-like pains, especially after having 
 eaten. 
 
 Ahdommal Region. Hardness and swelling of the liver ; 
 swelling and hardness of the spleen ; piercing in the spleen ; 
 dropsical swelling of the abdomen, with asthmatic suflferings 
 and fatiguing cough. 
 
 Frnces. Slimy, watery, yellowish diarrhea ; loose evacua- 
 tions, with excretion of undigested food ; loose evacuations, 
 chiefly after a meal or at night ; crawling in the anus, as if 
 from worms. 
 
 Urine. Urine deep-colored, with sediment like brick- 
 dust. 
 
 Genital Organs. Congestion to the uterus ; leucorrhea, 
 with cramp-like contraction. 
 
 Larynx. Violent, convulsive cough, sometimes even with 
 inclination to vomit ; cough, with expectoration streaked with 
 blood. 
 
 Cliest. Shooting in the chest, when coughing and breath- 
 ing ; stitches in the side ; violent congestion to the chest. 
 
6(J8 MATERIA MBDICA. 
 
 -'inns. Paralytic, jerking, tearirigs in the muscles and 
 bones of the upper and lower extremities, excited by 
 touch. 
 
 10. CiNA. 
 
 Scrofulous affections ; acute hydrocephalus of children ; 
 «yetting the bed ; hooping-cough ; chiefly in scrofulous chil- 
 dren or in those suffering from worms. 
 
 General Sthptoms. — Convulsions and distortion of the 
 limbs ; epileptic convulsions, with cries, turning on the back, 
 and violent movements of the hands and feet ; external pres- 
 sure aggravates or renews the sufferings. 
 
 •Sleep. Nocturnal sleeplessness, with agitation, tears, cries, 
 heat and anguish. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Child cries when it is touched. 
 
 £yes. Pupils dilated. 
 
 JVose. Desire to put the fingers into the nose ; stoppage ef 
 the nose. 
 
 Teeth. Grinding of the teeth. 
 
 Appetite. Hunger a short time after a meal. 
 
 Fmces. Loose evacuations, of the consistence of pap ; 
 discharge of ascarides and of worms by the anus ; loose, 
 involuntary, whitish evacuations. 
 
 Urine. Wetting the bed , urine soon becomes turbid. 
 
 Larynx. Cough, with sudden starts and loss of con- 
 sciousness. . 
 
 Extremities. Contraction and jerking of the hand and of 
 the fingers ; cramp-like extension of the legs. 
 
 1 1 . COFFBA. 
 
 Excessive nervous excitability; excessively painful neural- 
 gia ; sleeplessness from nervous excitement ; evil conse- 
 quences of unexpected or excessive joy. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Painful susceptibility of parts af- 
 fected ; mental and physical excitability ; sleeplessness from 
 
COLOCYNTHIS CUPRUM. 669 
 
 excitement of the imagination, flovr of ideas, and fantastic 
 visions ; desire to lie down and to shut the eyes, without 
 being able to sleep. 
 
 Head and Throat. Pains in the head, as if the brain were 
 bruised ; sore throat, with great and painful sensibility. 
 
 Stomach and Faeces. Cramps in the stomach ; abdominal 
 pains, which even drive one to despair, especially in women ; 
 diarrhea, also, during teething. 
 
 12. COLOCYNTHIS. 
 
 Evil effects from mental emotions, with indignation and 
 mortification. 
 
 General Svmptomsi — Painful cramps and cramp-like con- 
 tractions, in the internal or external parts. 
 
 Skin. Troublesome itching, with great restlessness in the 
 whole body, especially in the evening in bed, followed by 
 perspiration. 
 
 Head. Attacks of semi-lateral headache. 
 
 Stomach. Colic and diarrhea, however little is eaten. 
 
 Abdominal Begion. Inflammation of the abdomen, as if 
 from tympanitis : cramp-like pain and constriction in the 
 intestines, especially after a fit of passion ; excessively violent 
 colic, with cutting, cramp-like, or contractive pains, which 
 compel one to bend double, with restlessness in the whole 
 body, and with a sensation of shuddering in the face, which 
 seems to proceed from the abdomen ; coffee and tobacco 
 smoke diminish the colic. 
 
 Faeces. Loose evacuations of a greenish yellow ; dysen- 
 terical evacuations, with colic. 
 
 Urine. Diminished secretion of urine. 
 
 13. Cuprum. 
 Spasmodic affections and convulsions ; encephalitis ; Asiatio 
 cholera ; hooping-cough ; spasmodic asthma. 
 
 General SrMPTOMs. — clonic spasms, with loss of conscious- 
 
670 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 ness, throwing of the head backward ; the convulsions gene- 
 rally begin in the fingers and in the toes ; convulsive startino-g 
 at night when sleeping ; violent convulsions, with great dis- 
 play of strength ; symptoms which appear periodically, and 
 in groups. 
 
 Head. Whirling vertigo, as if the head were going to fall 
 forward ; stupefying depression in the head, with crawling in 
 the vertex ; pains in the occiput and nape of the neck, on 
 moving the head. 
 
 JEyes. Convulsions and restless movements of the eyes. 
 
 Face. Spasmodic distortion of the face ; lips bluish. 
 
 Teeth and Mouth. Foam in the mouth. 
 
 Stomach. Violent vomitings, with cramps in the abdomen, 
 aggi-avated by touch and by movement. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Spasmodic colic. 
 
 Faeces. Violent diarrhrea. • 
 
 Chest. Respiration accelerated ; short, difiBcuIt respiration, 
 with spasmodic cough and rattling in the chest; suffocating 
 fits ; cramps in the chest, which interrupt the respiration and 
 the voice. 
 
 Trunk and Arms. Cramps of the fingers and of the toes. 
 
 1 4. Drosera. 
 
 Catarrh and hoarseness ; hooping-cough ; affections of the 
 respiratory organs, in consequence of croup. 
 
 Larynx. Crawling in the larynx, which excites a short 
 cough and shootings as far as the throat ; sensation of dry- 
 ness or roughness, and of scraping in the bottom of the gul- 
 let, with inclination to cough ; hoarseness and very low voice ; 
 dry, spasmodic cough, with inclination to vomit ; fatiguing 
 cough, like hooping-cough, with bluish face, wheezing respi- 
 ration, attacks of suffocation, bleeding from the nose and 
 mouth, and anxiety ; vomiting of food during the cough and 
 afterward. 
 
 Chest, Difficulty of respiration when coughing or speaking. 
 
^ DULCAMARA GRAPHITES. fi71 
 
 IS. Dulcamara. 
 
 Affections, in consequence of taking cold in general ; tet- 
 tiixa of different kinds ; nettle-rash, 
 
 General Symptoms. — Aggravation of sufferings, chief;? 
 in the evening or at night, and during repose, mitigated by 
 movement ; swelling and induration of the glands ; dropsical 
 swelling of the whole body, limbs, and face. 
 
 Skin. Dry, furfuraceous, humid, scalingj, or suppurating 
 tetters ; reddish tetters, bleeding after being scratched, with 
 *^ainfiil sensibility to the touch, and to cold water. 
 
 ♦ Fceces. Diarrhea, as if after a chill, of greenish or brown- 
 ish mucus ; nocturnal, watery diarrhea with colic. 
 
 Laryn». Catarrh and hoffl-seness, as if from having taken 
 cold ; moist cough. 
 
 Arms. Tettery eruption on the hands. 
 
 16. Graphites. 
 
 Tetters of several kinds especially on the face ; wen?. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Great disposition to take cold, and 
 fear of the open air and of currents of air. 
 
 ^Skin. Tetters, and other humid or scabby eruptions, 
 sometimes with secretion of corrosive serum, or with itch- 
 ing^ in the evening and at night; unhealthy skin, every 
 injury tends to ulceration ; deformity and thickness of the 
 nails. 
 
 Uyef. Inflammation of the eyes, injection of the veins, 
 swelling and abundant mucous secretion from the eyelids. 
 
 Hars. Dryness of the internal ear ; scabs, tetters, running 
 and excoriation behind the ears ; hardness of hearing miti- 
 gated by the motion of a carriage. 
 
 Xose. Dry scabs on the nose ; nostrils excoriated, cracked, 
 and ulcerated, fetid smell from the nose. 
 
 Face. Flushes of heat in the face ; erysipelatous inflam- 
 mation and swelling of the face, with, eruption of vesicles ,= 
 
672 MATERIA MEDICA 
 
 one-sided paralysis and distortion of the muscles of'tha 
 face, with difficult articulation ; ulcers on the internal s\A- 
 face of the lips ; scabby eruption on the chin, and around the 
 mouth. 
 
 I'hrout. Sore throat, even at night, as if there were a 
 ylug \iithin it. 
 
 Appetite. Weakness of digestion ; inflation of the abdomen 
 after a meal. '' 
 
 Abdominal Region. Immoderate expulsion of fetid wind, 
 preceded by pinchings. 4 
 
 Faces. Obstinate constipation, with hard faeces* large 
 hemorrhoidal excrescepces in the anus. J| 
 
 Urine. Wetting the bed. *. % « 
 
 Menses. Suppression of menses ; In place of menses, flow 
 of blood from the anus. 
 
 Arms. Arthritic nodosities on the fingers ; tettery ex- 
 coriation between the fingers ; thickness of the nails of the 
 fingers. 
 
 Leffx. Tetters on the thighs, hams, and tibia ; cold feet, 
 even in the evening in bed ; tettery excoriation between the 
 toes ; thickness and deformity of the toe-nails. 
 
 17. Helleborus. 
 
 Drop'sical affections, especially some kinds of anasarca, and 
 chieliy Uiose wliich proceed from the repercussion of erup- 
 tions, such as measles ; scald-head, with obstruction of the 
 glands of the neck ; acute hydrocephalus. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Convulsions. 
 
 Sleep. Sleepiness, with eyes half open and pupils turned 
 upward. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Dullness of the internal senses 
 
 Bead. Stupefying pain and sensation of a bruise in the 
 head ; painful heaviness of the head ; disposition to bury the 
 head in the pillow, when sleeping. 
 
r*'— — . 
 
 BEPAR aULPHUKIS. 673 
 
 Faeces. Watery and frequent evacuations. 
 Chest. Diflficult respiration, as if from hydrothorax j 
 constriction of the chest. 
 
 18. Hepar Sulphuris. 
 
 Evil consequences of the abuse of mercury ; scrofulous 
 affections icterus ; scald-head ; eruptions and tetters on the 
 face ; scrofulous catarrhal ophthalmia ; ulcers on the cornea. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Pains as if from excoriation or a 
 bruise on different parts when touched ; swelling, insflarama- 
 tion, and ulceration of the glands ; aggravation of the pains 
 at night. 
 
 Skin. Eruption of pimples and tubercles, painful when 
 touched ; unhealthy skin, every injury tends to ulceration ; 
 suppurations. 
 
 Sleep. Jerking at night, as if from want of air. 
 
 Fever. Dry heat at night ; great disposition to perspire in 
 the day-^me. 
 
 Head.' Fain in the head, as if a nail were driven into it ; 
 pain, as if from ulceration in the head, directly above the 
 eyes ; tuberosities on the head, with pain as if from excoria- 
 tion when touched. 
 
 Eyes. Stinging in the eyes ; inflammation of the eyes and 
 eyelids, with pain as from a bruise and excoriation when 
 touched ; specks and ulcers on the cornea ; spasmodic closing 
 of the eyelids. 
 
 Ears. Heat, redness, and itching in the ears ; scabs 
 behind and on the ears. 
 
 Nose. Pain as from a bruise and excoriation in the nose 
 when touched. 
 
 Face. Face burning and of a deep red ; erysipelatous in- 
 flammation and swelling of the face ; pains in the bones of 
 the face when touched. 
 
 Teeth. Toothache, with jerking and drawing pains, aggra- 
 vated by closing the teeth, by eating, and in a hot room ; 
 57 
 
674 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 swelling and inflammation of the gums, irhich are painful to 
 the touch. 
 
 Movlh. Salivation ; sore throat, as if there were a plug 
 iu it. 
 
 Appetite. Desire only for acid or pungent things. 
 
 Stomach. Eructations, with burning sensation in the throat. 
 
 Faeces. Whitish diarrhea, of an acid odor, especially in 
 children ; dysenteric evacuations, greenish, or of a clay-color, 
 with e^^uation of sanguineous mucus. 
 
 Urine. Wetting the bed ; discharge of mucus from the 
 urethra. 
 
 Genital Orgaris. Flow of prostatic fluid, especially after 
 making water, and during a difiScult evacuatioiv; excoiiation 
 between the thighs ; leucorrhea, with smarting. 
 
 Larynx. Hoarseness ; dry cough in the evening, from any 
 part of the body becoming cold, or when lying on the bed ; 
 attacks of dry, rough, and hollow cough, with anguish and 
 sufibcation, often causing one to weep. . 
 
 Chest. Anxious, hoarse, wheezing respiration, with danger 
 of suffocation when lying down. 
 
 Arms. Pain, as from a bruise, in the bones of the arm ; 
 arthritic swelling of the hand, fingers, and joints of the 
 fingers, with'' heat, redness and paip, as from dislocation, 
 during movement ; skin of the hands cracked, rough, and 
 dry ; panaris. 
 
 Legs. Swelling of the knees ; cracks in the feet. 
 
 19. HroscYAMtJS. 
 
 Convulsions and other spasmodic affections, chiefly in 
 pregnant or parturient women, as well as in children, and in 
 consequence of worms ; excessive nervous excitement, with 
 sleeplessness ; encephalitis ; acute hydrocephalus. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Convulsions, with cries, great an- 
 guish. 
 
 Fever. Burning heat of the body, especially of the head. 
 
IGNATIA. 675 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Desire to run away ; loss of conscious- 
 ness, with eyes closed, and raving about business ; delirium ; 
 perversion of all actions. 
 
 Head. Headache, as if from concussion of the brain; 
 pressive and benumbing pain in the forehead. 
 
 Eyes<. Eyes red, fixed, convulsed, spasmodic closing of 
 the eyelids ; nocturn&l blindness, weakness of sight, as if from 
 incipient amaurosis. 
 
 Mouih and Throat. Eedncss of the tongue ; constriction 
 in the throat and inability to swalloW liquids. 
 
 Appetite and Stomach. Vomiting of -food and drinks im- 
 mediately after a meal. 
 
 FcBces. Involuntary evacuations. 
 
 Genital Organs. Metrorrhagia, of a bright-colored blood. 
 
 Larynx. Cramp-like cough at night, especially when lying 
 down, sometimes with redness of the face and vomiting of 
 mucus. 
 
 Chest. Pressure on the right side of the chest, with great 
 anxiety and shortness of breath when ascending stairs ; 
 spasms in the chest, with short breathing. 
 
 Arm^. Hands clenched, with retraction of the thumbs (in 
 the convulsive fits). 
 
 Legs. Painful cramps in the thighs and calves of the legs. 
 
 20. Ignatia. 
 
 Spasmodic affections, especially in consequence of fright or 
 contradiction, and chiefly in hysterical women, or in children; 
 melancholy and other mental aflfections caused by affliction ; 
 diflScult teething of children, with convulsions ; prolapsus 
 recti also, in children. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Violent pain, merely on being 
 touched, in different parts ; attacks of cramp and of con- 
 vulsions ; hysterical debility and fainting-fits ; the pains are 
 removed always by change of position. 
 
676 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 Skin. Excoriation of the skin ; itching, when becoming 
 warm in the open air. 
 
 Sle^. Violent spasmodic yawnings, especially in the 
 morning. 
 
 Fever. Absence of thirst during the heat and perspi- 
 ration. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Tenderness of character, and delicacy 
 of conscience ; love of solitude. 
 
 Bead. Pressive headache, especially above the root of the 
 nose ; aggravated or relieved by stooping ; the headaches 
 are aggravated by coflFee, brandy, tobacco-smoke, noise, 
 and strong smell ; headache, as if a nail were driven into 
 the brain. 
 
 Hyes. Convulsive movements of the eyes and eyelids. 
 
 Face. Convulsive jerkings, and distortion of the muscles 
 of the face ; convulsive twitchings of the corners of 'the 
 mouth. 
 
 Throat. Sore throaty as if there were a plug in it ; shoot- 
 ings in the throat, extending sometimes to the ear, chiefly 
 when not swallowing ; inflammation, swelling and induration 
 of the tonsils, with small ulcers ; impeded deglutition (of 
 drinks). 
 
 Appetite. Dislike to milk and tobacco-smoke ; painful in 
 flation of the abdomen after a meal. 
 
 Stomach. Hiccough every time after eating and drinking , 
 periodical attacks of cramp in the stomach, aggravated by 
 pressing on the part affected. 
 
 Aldomen. Shootings and pinchings in the abdomen, 
 especially in, the sides ; flatulent colic, especially at night. 
 
 Fasces. Hard evacuations, with frequent ineffectual efforts ; 
 prolapsus of the rectum during evacuation ; itching and 
 crawling in the anus. 
 
 Catamfnia,. Cramp-like and compressive pains in the re- 
 gion of the uterus, with attacks of choking. 
 
lODiuM. 677 
 
 Larynx. .Short cough, as if from a feather in the throat, 
 Decoming more violent the more one coughs. 
 
 Chest. Difficult respiration, as if hindered by a weight 
 upon the chest ; choking with running ; palpitation of the 
 -heart at night. 
 
 Arms. Insupportable pains in the bones and joints of the 
 arms, as if the flesh were being loosened ; conrulsire jerkings 
 in the arms and in the fingers. 
 
 Legs. Convulsive jerkings of the legs. 
 
 21. lODIDM. 
 
 Scrofulous and lymphatic affections ; abdominal phthisis ; 
 inflammatory svrelling of the knee. 
 
 General SrMPTOMS. — Swelling and induration of the 
 glands ; atrophy and emaciation until reduced to a skeleton. 
 
 Fever. Pulse quick, small, and hard. 
 
 Head. Congestion to the head, with beating in the 
 brain. 
 
 Face. ■ Complexion pale, yellowish ; swelling of the sub- 
 maxillary glands. 
 
 Teeth. Softening of the gums. 
 
 Stomach. Eructations, generally acid, with burning sensa- 
 tion. ■ 
 
 Abdominal Region. Abdominal pains, which return after 
 every meal ; enlargement of the abdomen, which renders it 
 impossible to lie down without danger of suffocation. 
 
 Fceces. Loose, soft evacuations, alternating with constipa- 
 rion ; violent, frothy diarrhea. 
 
 Catamenia. Catamenia, at one time too late, at another 
 too soon. 
 
 Larynx. Inflammation of the throat and trachea, with 
 contractive sore pain ; copious secretion of mucus in the tra- 
 chea, with frequent hawking ; dry cough ; cough in the 
 morning. 
 
 Chest. Difficulty of respiration when going up stairs. 
 
S78 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 Trunk. Swelling of the exterior of the neck ; swelling of 
 the glands of the neck, nape, and armpits ; hard and large 
 goitre. 
 
 22. Ipecacuanha. 
 
 Gastric and bilious fevers ; intermittent fevers ; gastric 
 uneasiness, especially when caused by indigestion ; Asiatic 
 and sporadic cholera ; gastric affections, with vomiting and 
 diarrhea, asthmatic affections. 
 
 General Svmptoms. — Attacks of uneasiness, with dislike 
 to all food, and excessive and sudden dgbility. * 
 
 Fever. Coldness, especially of the hands and feet ; thirst 
 only during the shivering or chill. 
 
 Head. Attacks of headache, with nausea and vomiting. 
 
 AppetUe. Great repugnance and dislike to all food. 
 
 Stomach. Nausea ; vomiting of drink and undigested food, 
 of bilious, greenish, or acrid matter, and sometimes imme- 
 diately after a meal; vomiting, with diarrhea. 
 
 Faces. Loose evacuations like matter in a state of fermen- 
 tation ; diarrhea, with nausea, colic, and vomiting ; dysenteric 
 evacuations, with white flocks, and followed by tenesmus. 
 
 Genital Organs. Metrorrhagia, with discharge of bright- 
 red and coagulated blood. 
 
 Larynx: Cough, especially at night, with painful shocks 
 in the head and stomach, with disgust and inclination to 
 vomit,, and vomiting, or with fits of suffocation, stiffness of the 
 body, and bluish face. 
 
 Chest. Spasmodic asthma, with contraction of the larynx. 
 
 S3 Lacbesis. 
 
 Sufferings of drunkards, from the abuse of mercury ; faint- 
 ing fits ; erysipelas. 
 
 General SysiPTOMs. — Great weakness of body and mind. 
 
 Skin. Skin yellow, green, lead-colored, or bluish, or 
 okckish, chiefly around the wounds and ulcers. 
 
 Head. Vertigo, chiefly on waking in the morning ; apo- 
 
LYCOPODIUM. 679 
 
 plectic fits, with blue face, convulsive movements of the 
 limbs ; headache, with congestion of blood, sparkling before 
 the eyes ; headache every morning on waking, or after din- 
 ner, or else from every change of weather. 
 
 Mouth. Tongue shining, red, and cracked ; painful exco- 
 riation and inflammatory swelling of the throat ; constant de- 
 sire to swallow, and a sensation on swallowing as if there 
 were a tumor, some foreign body, or a plug in the throat ; 
 ulcers on the palate, back of the mouth and throat. 
 
 AppetUe. Desire for wine. 
 
 Stomach. Excessive sensibility of the precordial region to 
 the slightest touch. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Inflammation and softening of the 
 liver ; pain and stitches in the region of the spleen ; abdomen 
 hard and distended, with flatulent colic. 
 
 F<Bces. Obstinate constipation, with hard and di£5cult 
 evacuation ; loose evacuations, principally at night, or after a 
 meal, or in warm (and damp) weather, or from having taken 
 fruits and acids.. 
 
 24. Ltcopoditjm. 
 
 Obstruction of the glands ; typhus fever ; inertia of the 
 intestines and obstinate constipation ; chronic pneumonia ; 
 tuberculous phthisis. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Excessive sensibility to fresh air; 
 great tendency to take cold. 
 
 Skin. Excoriation of the skin of children. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Melancholy and disposition to weep, 
 aversion to speaking. 
 
 Face. Frequent flushes of transient heat in the face ; 
 swelling of the submaxillary glands. 
 
 Mouth. Dryness of the mouth without thirst. 
 
 Throat. Dryness of the throat ; inflammation of the throat 
 and palate, with shooting pain. 
 
 Stomach. Pressure in the stomach after every meal; 
 
gSO MATERIA HBOICA. 
 
 Etrelling of the epigastrium, with painful sensibility to the 
 touch. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Tension around the hypochondria, as 
 if caused by a hoop ; induration of the liver ; fullness and 
 distension of the stomach and abdomen ; obstructed flatu- 
 lency. 
 
 Faces. Obstruction of the abdomeni 
 
 Osnital Orgam. Leucorrhea, milky, yellowish, reddish 
 and corrosive ; excoriation and running sores of the nipples. 
 
 Larynx. Nocturnal cough, which affects the head, dia- 
 phragm, and stomach. 
 
 Chest. Short respiration during almost every exertion ; 
 ' palpitation of the heart, especially during digestion ; painful 
 eruption and liver spots on the chest. 
 
 Trut^.' Swelling of the glands of the neck and shouTder 
 irilh shooting pain. 
 
 Arms. Nocturnal aching pains in the arms ; dryness oi 
 the skin of the hands. 
 
 Legs. Swelling of the knees ; ulcers on the legs ; pain in 
 the soles of the feet when walking. 
 
 26. Mercurius Vivus. 
 
 Swelling and inflammation of the glands ; inflammatory 
 fevers, with disposition to perspire profusely ; rheumatic or 
 catarrhal headache ; scrofulous, rheumatic, catarrhal (and 
 ■arthritic) ophthalmia ; syphilitic ophthalmia ; rheumatic and 
 catarrhal otalgia ; rheumatic prosopalgia and toothache ; dysen- 
 tery ;. mucous or bilious diarrhea ; influenza. 
 
 General Stmptoms. — Bending or drawing, or stinging 
 pains in the limbs, principally at night, in the heat of the 
 bed, which renders the pain insupportable ; nocturnal aching 
 pains; rheumatic pains, with profuse sweat, which affords 
 no relief ; the whole body ■ feels as if it had been bruised, 
 with soreness in all the bones ; emaciation and atrophy 
 
MKROUMUS VIVU6. 681' 
 
 of the whole body ; excitability and sensibility of all the 
 organs. 
 
 Skin. Enlargement, inflammation, and ulceration of the 
 glands, with pulsative and shooting pains, hard, red, and 
 shining swelling; violent and voluptuous itching over the 
 whole body, principally in the evening, or at night, augmented 
 by the heat of the bed, and sometimes with burning after 
 being scratched. 
 
 Fever. Copious, excessive, and colliquative sweats, both 
 day and night, in the morning ; sweat, with nausea and 
 desire to vomit ; great fatigue. 
 
 Heed. Vertigo, principally on getting up, or on raising up 
 the head ; fullness and pressure in the head, as if the fore- 
 head were squeezed by a band, or that the cranium 
 would split ; heat and burning, or tearing and drawing pains, 
 or stinoincr in the head, often only one-sided and extending 
 to the ears, teeth, and neck. 
 
 Eyes. Itching, tickling, and burning in the eyes ; eyes red 
 and inflamed ; eyelids red, inflamed, swollen, ulcerated on the 
 margins, and covered with scabs. 
 
 £ars. Tearing, stinging, and drawing pains in the ears, 
 increased by the heat of the bed ; purulent otorrhea, with 
 ifearing in the affected side of the head and in the face. 
 
 Face. Bloatedness and swelling of the face ; tearing in 
 the bones and muscles (of one side) of the face ; obstruclion 
 and inflammatory swelling of the submaxillary glands, with 
 stinging or pulsative pains. 
 
 Teeth. Tearing, stinging, or pulsative pains in the carious 
 teeth, or in the roots of the teeth, often spreading as far as 
 the ears, and in the entire cheek of the side afi'ected, some- 
 times, also, with painful swelling of the cheek or of the sub 
 maxillary glands, with salivation and shivering ; appearance 
 or aggravation of toothache, principally in the evening or at 
 night, in the heat of the bed, where it is insupportable; 
 renewed by the fresh air, as well as by eating, and taking 
 
■ 682 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 anj'thing hot or cold into the mouth ; retraction and swelling 
 of the gums, principally at nighi, with burning pain and 
 sensation of excoriation on touching Ihem and on eating ; 
 gums livid, discolored, and very sensitive ; ulceration of the 
 gums. 
 
 Mouth. Putrid smell from the mouth ; inflammatory 
 swelling of the inside of the mouth ; burning pain, vesicles, 
 blisters, aphthie, and ulcers in the mouth ; accumulation of 
 tenacious mucus ; profuse discharge of excessively fetid 
 saliva ; tongue moist, with white and thick coating ; inflam- 
 matory swelling and ulceration of the tongue, with stinging 
 pains ; entire loss of speech. 
 
 Throat. Stinging pains in the throat and tonsils, princi- 
 pally when swallowing; inflammatory swelling and redness 
 of all the back parts of the mouth and throat ; constant 
 desire to swallow ; inability to swallow the least liquid, which 
 escapes through the nostrils ; the pains in the throat com- 
 monly extend as far as the ears, the parotids, the submaxil- 
 lary glands and those of the neck : they are aggravated, for 
 the most part, by empty deglutition, as well as at night, in 
 the fresh air and when speaking, and they are accompanied 
 with salivation. 
 
 Appetite, Acid and mucous taste.; dislike to all food, prin- 
 cipally solid nutriment, ineat. 
 
 •Stomach. Violent, empty eructations ; excessive tender- 
 ness of the stomach and precordial region ; pressure as if 
 from a stone in the pit of the stomach. 
 
 Abdominal Rtgion. Painful sensibility of the hepatic region, 
 with stinging, burning pain ; complete icterus ; obstruction 
 and inflammatory swellmg of the inguinal glands. 
 
 Faeces. Loose and dysenteric evacuations, principally at 
 night, with colic and cuttings ; tenesmus and burning in the 
 anus ; nausea and emctations ; shivering a;nd shuddering, ex- 
 haustion and tremor of all the limbs ; scanty evacuations of 
 sanguinolent mucus ; evacuations which are mucous, of 
 
NUX VOMICA. 683 
 
 bilious, or putrid, or acid, or of a greenish or brownish color ; 
 evacuation of acrid and burning fecal matter ; discharge of 
 blood or of mucus from the rectum ; discharge of ascaridea 
 and lumbrici. 
 
 Urine. Frequent, copious emission of urine, like diabetes ; 
 corrosive and burning urine. 
 
 . Larynx. Catarrh, with febrile shivering; continued hoarse- 
 ness and loss of voice ; pains in the head and chest when 
 coughing, as if these parts were about to burst. 
 
 Chest. DifiSculty of respiration, with attacks of suffocation 
 at night, or in bed, in the evening when lying (on the left 
 side) shootings in the chest and side, or extending as far as 
 the back, principally when breathing, sneezing, and coughing ; 
 pain as from excoriation and of ulceration in the chest. 
 
 Trwnk. Obstructions and inflammatory swelling of the 
 glands of the neck. 
 
 Arms. Sharp pains in the shoulders and arms, principally 
 at night and when moving these parts. 
 
 Legs. Sharp and piercing pains in the hip-joints, as well 
 as the thighs, principally at night, and when moving ; oede- 
 matous, transparent swelling of the thighs and legs. 
 
 26. Nux Vomica. 
 
 Sufferings from the abuse of coffee, wine, or other spirit- 
 ous or narcotic drugs ; bad effects from passion or excessive 
 study, prolonged watching, or a sedentary life ; periodical 
 and intermittent affections ; gastralgia ; gastritis ; gastrico- 
 mucous or bilious affections ; dyspepsia, also with vomiting 
 of food ; vomiting of drunkards, of pregnant women ; incar- 
 cerated hernia ; obstinate constipation ; blind and bleeding 
 hemorrhoides. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Repugnance to the open air; great 
 desire to remain lying down or sitting. 
 
 Sleep. Too short sleep, with difficulty in going t9 sleep 
 again after midnight, and inability to remain in bed after three 
 
684 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 o'clock in tho morning ; on waking in the morning, pain in 
 the Umbs as if they were bruised, great lassitude, with desire 
 to remain lying down, and fits of stretching and of convulsive 
 yawning. 
 
 Fever. During the shivering, skin, hands and feet, face or 
 nails are cold and bluish ; during the heat, vertigo, headache, 
 shivering when moving in the least, or when uncovered in the 
 slightest degree, thirst. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Hypochondriacal, sorrowful, and sad 
 humor ; ill-humor, vexation, and anger ; dislike to, and unfit- 
 ness for, bodily and mental labor. 
 
 Head. Vertigo, with sensation of turning and of wavering 
 of the brain ; heaviness, pressure, and sensation of expansion 
 in the head, as if the forehead were about to burst, especially 
 above the eyes. 
 
 Hyes. Eyes inflamed, with redness and swelling, also the 
 eyelids. 
 
 Nose. Obstruction of the nose, sometimes on one side only, 
 and often with itching in the nostrils and discharge of mucus ; 
 obstruction in the head, principally in the morning, or at night, 
 and dry coryza with heat and heaviness in the forehead, and 
 obstruction of the nostrils. 
 
 Teeth. Putrid and painful swelling of the gums. 
 
 Mouth. Fetid, putrid, > and cadaverous smell from the 
 mouth ; tongue loaded with a white coating, or dry, cracked, 
 brownish or blackish. 
 
 Throat. Swelling of the uvula ; bitter taste of the mouth ; 
 desire for brandy. 
 
 Stomach. Frequent, bitter, and acid eructations ; violent 
 hiccough; vomiturition and violent vomiting of mucous and 
 sour matter, after drinking or eating, or in the morning ; pres- 
 sure in the stomach as if by a stone ; tension and fullness in 
 the epigastrium ; tight clothes are insupportable. 
 
 Abdominal Regum. Flatulent colic,- sometimes in the morn- 
 ing, after eating or drinking, with pressing pains, as if by stones. 
 
oi'iuM. 685 
 
 Faces. Frequent but ineflFectual and anxious desire to 
 evacuate ; obstinate constipation, as if from inactivity of the 
 intestines ; incomplete evacuations ; small, loose, aqueous or 
 mucous and sanguinolent . evacuations ; hemorrhoides, with 
 excoriating, stinging, burning pain, and pressure in the auua 
 and rectum. 
 
 Urine. IneflFectual desire to urinate ; frequent emission of 
 watery and pale urine ; burning pain in the neck of the blad- 
 der when making water; 
 
 Larynx. Catarrhal hoarseness and painful roughness of 
 the larynx and chest ; accumulation of tenacious mucus, 
 which it is impossible to detach ; pains, as from excoriation in 
 the larynx when coughing. 
 
 Chest. Asthmatic constriction of the chest at night, in bed, 
 when going up stairs, choking, anxiety. 
 
 Trunk. Pains, like those caused by a bruise in the back 
 and loins ; rheumatic, drawing, and burning pains in the back. 
 
 27. Opium. 
 
 Recent aflfeetions rather than those of long standing ; ner- 
 vous torpor, and want of vital reaction against the medicines 
 that have been administered ; sufferings of drunkards ; affec- 
 tipns of old men ; bad effects of fright, with continued fear, 
 or of sudden joy ; typhus ; delirium tremens ; ileus ; constipa- 
 tion, principally that caused by torpor of the intestinal canal, 
 after frequent diarrhea, or from want of exercise, and espe- 
 cially in the case of vigorous persons, or those who are 
 pbthoric, or well fed, as well as in the case of children and 
 pregnant women ; tympanitis ; suppressed or false and spas- 
 modic labor-pains. 
 
 General Symptoms. — General insensibility of the whole 
 nervous system. 
 
 Sleep. Lethargy, with snoring and mouth open ; excessive 
 desire to sleep, with absolute inability to go to sleep. 
 
686 MATERIA MBDICA. 
 
 Fever. Pulse generally full, slow ; fever, with lethargic 
 sleep, snoring. 
 
 Face. Face dark red, sometimes brownish, hot, and 
 bloated. 
 
 Stomach. Vomiting of fecal matter and of uiine. 
 
 Abdominal Region. Abdomen hard and distended, as in 
 tympanitis. 
 
 Faces. Constipation, long-continued ; involuntary evacua- 
 tions. 
 
 Ch£st. Noisy, stertorous, and rattling respiration ; attacks 
 of siffibcation on making an effort to cough. 
 
 28. PHesPHORUB. 
 
 Physical and nervous weakness caused by protracted 
 influences injurious to the vital economy ; hemorrhage and 
 congestion of blood ; cholerine ; chronic and colliquative 
 diarrhea ; chronic laryngitis ; disposition to croup. 
 
 General Symptoms. — The majority of the symptoms mani- 
 fest themselves morning and evening, in bed, as well as after 
 dinner, while several others appear at the beginning of a 
 meal and disappear after it. 
 
 Skin. Lymphatic abscesses, with fistulous ulcers, which 
 have callous margins, and secrete a fetid and colorless pus, 
 with hectic fever ; copious bleeding from small wounds. 
 
 Sleep. Unrefreshing sleep ; in the morning it appears as 
 if one had not slept enough ; nocturnal heat ; hectic fever, 
 with dry heat toward evening, especially in the palms of the 
 hands, sweat and colliquative diarrhea, circumscribed red- 
 ness of the cheeks, etc. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Anguish and uneasiness, especially when 
 alone. 
 
 Head. Vertigo, with nausea and pressing pains in the 
 head ; congestion to the head, with beating ; falling off of the 
 hair. 
 
PULSATILLA. 687 
 
 Eyes. Inflammation of the eyes ; nocturnal agglutination 
 of the eyes ; black spots before the sight. 
 
 Nose. Unpleasant dryness of the nose ; continual discharge 
 of yellow mucus from the nose. 
 
 F(Ke. Face pale, wan, dirty, earthy, with hollow eyes, 
 surrounded by a blue circle. 
 
 Stomach. Sour regurgitations of food ; nausea of various 
 kinds, especially in the morning ; spasmodic pain and con- 
 traction in the stomach. 
 
 AhdonAal Region. Spasmodic colic ; sensation of coldness, 
 with heat and burning in the abdomen ; flatulent colic, with 
 grumbling. 
 
 Fceces. Prolonged looseness of the bowels. 
 
 Larynx. Aphonia ; cough excited by a tickling and itch- 
 ing in the chest, or with hoarseness and sensation as if the 
 chest were raw ; cough, with purulent and saltish expectora- 
 tion, or of blood. 
 
 Chest. Obstructed respiration of various kinds ; congestion 
 to the chest ; palpitation of the heart. 
 
 Arms. Trembling in the arms and hands. 
 
 Legs. Drawing and tearing in the knees ; swelling of the 
 
 feet. 
 
 29. Pulsatilla. 
 
 Affections of persons of mild character, inclined to pleas- 
 antry, and to laughter or weeping, with a mild countenance, 
 and of phlegmatic temperament, inclining to melancholy, 
 lymphatic constitution, with pale complexion, blue eyes, and 
 light hair, freckles, disposition to take a cold in the head, or 
 to other mucous discharges, etc.; bad consequences from the 
 abuse of sulphlir-waters, of mercury, cincliona, chamomilla, 
 or from the fat of pork ; rheumatic and arthritic affections, 
 with swellings ; inflammatory otalgia ; dyspepsia, with vom- 
 iting of food ; mucous or bilious diarrhea ; inflammatory 
 swellino- of the testes ; organic affections of the heart ; in« 
 flammatory swelling of the legs and feet. 
 
688 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 General Stmftoms. — Sharp, drawing, and jerking pama 
 in the muscles, agg'ravated at night, or in bed in the evening, 
 as well as by the heat of the room, mitigated in the open air, 
 and often accompanied by torpor, with paralytic weakness or 
 hard swelling of the parts affected ; shifting pains which pass 
 rapidly from one part to the other, often with swelling and 
 redness of the joints. 
 
 Skin. Eed spots like measles or nettle-rash ; chilblains, 
 with bluish-red swellings, heat and burning, or pulsative 
 pains. 
 
 Head. Vertigo, as during intoxication ; headaches in the 
 evening after lying down, or at night, compression sometimes 
 mitigates them. 
 
 £!yes. Pressive, or sharp, shooting pain in the eyes, with 
 inflammation ; sties on the eyelids. 
 
 £ars. Shootings, with itching, or sharp, jerking pains |ind 
 contraction in and around the ears ; the pains sometimes come 
 on by fits, attack the whole head, appear almost insupport- 
 able, and almost cause the loss of reason ; inflammatory 
 swelling, heat, and erysipelatous redness of the ear and 
 auditory duct, as well as the surrounding external parts ; 
 tingling, roaring, and humming in the ears; hardness of 
 hearing. 
 
 M>se. Obstruction of the nose and dry coryza, principally 
 in the evening and in the heat of a room. 
 
 Jf^ice. Face pale, and sometimes with an expression of suf- 
 fering. 
 
 Teeth. Sharp, shooting pains in the teeth, or drawing, 
 jerking pains, as if the nerve were tightened, then suddenly 
 relaxed, or pulsative, digging, and gnawing ^ ains, often with 
 pricking in the gums, and shivering worse in the evening, oi 
 afternoon, in the heat of the bed, or of a room, mitigatefl by 
 cold water or fresh air. 
 
 Mouth. Tongue loaded with a thick coating of a whitish 
 or yellowish color. 
 
PULSATILLA. 689 
 
 Throat. Pain, as if from excoriation in the throat, as if it 
 were all raw, with sensation as if these parts were swollen, 
 principally when swallowing, or accumulation of tenacious 
 mucus, which covers the parts affected. 
 
 Appetite. Bitter or sour taste in the mouth, immediately 
 after having eaten ; sensation of derangement in the stomach, 
 similar to that caused by fat pork or rich pastry ; after eating, 
 nausea, and pressure in the pit of the stomach, and many 
 other sufferings. 
 
 Stomach. Nausea and vomitings take place in the evening 
 or at night, and after eating or drinking, with shivering, 
 paleness of face, colic ; pressive, spasmodic, contractive, and 
 compressive pains in the stomach and precordial region, after 
 a meal or in the evening ; pulsations in the pit of the 
 stomach. 
 
 Fceces. Loose evacuations, with colic and cuttings, of 
 greenish, bilious, or watery matter ; blind and bleeding 
 hemorrhoides, w^ith itching, smarting, and pain, as if from 
 excoriation. 
 
 Genital Organs. Inflammatory swelling of the testes, and 
 of the spermatic cord (sometimes only on one side), with 
 pressive and drawing pams extending into the abdomen ; 
 metrorrhagia ; black menstrual blood, with clots of mucus, or 
 discharge of pale and serous blood ; menses irregular, too 
 tardy, or entirely suppressed, with colic, hysterical spasms in 
 the abdomen ; nausea, and vomitings, shiverings, and pale- 
 ness of face ; leucorrhea thick, like cream. 
 
 Larynx. Shaking cough in the evening, dt night, aggra- 
 vated when lying down, accompanied with a desire to vomit, 
 or by a choking, as if caused by the vapor of sulphur ; moist 
 cough, with expectoration of white, tenacious mucus, or of 
 thick yellowish matter. « 
 
 Cliest. Spasmodic constriction of the chest, or larynx, in 
 the evening, or at night when lying horizontally ; frequent 
 ftnd violent palpitation of the heart. 
 .58 
 
090 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 Trunk. Rheumatic, tensive, and drawing pain in the napa 
 of the neck. 
 
 Arms. Sharp, jerking, and drawing pains in the shoulder- 
 joint, as well as in the arms, hands, and fingers. 
 
 Legs. Pain, as from subcutaneous ulceration in the legs 
 and soles of the feet ; swelling of the knees, with sharp, 
 drawing, and shooting pains ; great fatigue in the legs and 
 in the knees, with trembling. 
 
 30. Rhus Toxicodendron. 
 
 Rheumatic affections, with swelling ; vesicular erysipelas ; 
 bad effects from a strain, dislocation, concussion, and other 
 mechanical injuries, especially when attended with sufferings 
 in the joints and synovial membranes ; gastric affections ; 
 diarrhea and dysentery ; coxalgia and spontaneous dis- 
 location. * 
 
 General Symptoms. — Rheumatic and arthritic drawings* 
 tension and tearing in the limbs, increased to the highest 
 degree during repose, in bad weather at night, and in the 
 heat of the bed ; red and shining swellings. 
 
 Sleep. Disturbed sleep, with anxious and frightful dreams. 
 
 Fever. Malignant fever, with loquacious delirium, violent 
 pains in all the limbs, excessive weakness, dry or black 
 tongue, dry, brownish or blackish lips, heat and redness of 
 the cheeks. 
 
 Head. Heaviness and pressive fullness in the head ; beat- 
 ing and pulsations in the head, especially in the occiput ; bal- 
 ancing and sensation of fluctuation in the head at every step, 
 as if the brain were loose. 
 
 Eyes. Inflammation of the eyes and lids ; swelling of the 
 whole eye and surrounding, parts. 
 
 Ears. Swelling and inflammation of the parotids, with 
 fever. 
 
 Face. Erysipelatous inflammation and swelling of the 
 face, with pressive and tensive shootings, and burning 
 
8BCALE SBPIA. 6 9 1 
 
 crawling; vesicular erysipelas, with yellow serum in the 
 vesicles ; humid eruption and thick scabs on the face. 
 
 Mouth. A yellow and sometimes also a sanguineous saliva 
 flows from the mouth at night. 
 
 Appetite. Thirst from a sensation of dryness in the 
 mouth. 
 
 Meces. Loose, sanguineous, serous, or slimy evacuations ; 
 obstinate diarrhea. 
 
 Larynx. Cough, excited by a tickling in the ramifications 
 of the bronchi, short and dry. 
 
 Chest. Shootings and lancinations in the cheit and its 
 sides. 
 
 Trunk. Pains in the loins, as if beaten ; stififness of the 
 nape and neck. 
 
 Arms. Warts on the hands and fingers. 
 
 31. Secale. 
 
 Gastric and bilious afiEection ; Asiatic and sporadic cholera ; 
 diarrrhea, especially in old men ; metrorrhagia of weak 
 women. 
 
 Sleep. Great desire to sleep, and deep, lethargic sleep. 
 
 Myes. Eyeballs sunk deep in the sockets. 
 
 Shce and Teeth, Face pale, discolored, yellow, wan, with 
 the eyes hollow and surrounded by a blue circle. 
 
 Fceces. Loose, frequent evacuations, with serous or slimy 
 faeces, and sudden prostration of strength ; involuntary evac- 
 uations. 
 
 32. Sepia. 
 
 General Symptoms. — The symptoms disappear during 
 every violent exercise, except on horseback, and are aggra- 
 vated during repose, as also in the evening ; uneasiness and 
 throbbing in all the limbs, violent ebullition of blood during 
 the night, with pulsation in the whole body ; great tendency 
 to take cold, and sensitiveness to cold air. 
 
 Skin. Itching in diflferent parts, whioh changes to a burn- 
 
692 MATERIA MEDICA. 
 
 ing sensation ; brown, reddish, and livid spots on the skin i 
 deformity of the nails. 
 
 Fever. Profuse perspiration from the slightest movement ; 
 Badness and dejection with tears ; susceptibility and peevish- 
 ness. 
 
 Head. Attacks of headache, with nausea and vomiting 
 when shaking or moving the head, and also at eveiy step; 
 semi-lateral headache ; violent congestion of blood to the 
 liead. 
 
 Hyes. Pressure on the eyeballs ; inflammation, redness, 
 and swelling of the eyelids, with sties. 
 
 Ears. Shooting in the ears. 
 
 Nose. Scabby and ulcerated nostrils. 
 
 Face. Yellow color of the face ; yellow streak on the nose 
 and cheeks in the form of a saddle ; yellow color and herpetic 
 eruption around the mouth. * 
 
 Teeth. Toothache when compressing the teeth, when 
 touching them, and when speaking, as also from the slightest 
 current of cold air. 
 
 Throat. Hawking up of mucus, especially in the morning. 
 
 Appetite. Putrid, or sour taste ; repugnance and dislike 
 to food. 
 
 Stomach. Throbbing in the pit of the stomach. 
 Ahdomvmd Region. Enlargement of the abdomen (in 
 women who have had children). 
 
 FcBces. IneflFectual desire to evacuate ; greenish diarrhea, 
 often with putrid or sour smell, or especially in children; 
 prolapsus recti ; protrusion of hemorrhoides. v 
 
 Urine. Wetting the bed during the first sleep. 
 
 Genital Organs. Bearing down in the uterus ; prolapsus 
 uteri ; leucorrhea, of a yellowish or greenish red water. 
 
 Larynx. Dry cough, which seems to arise from the 
 stomach, especially when in bed in the evening, and often with 
 nausea and bitter vomiting ; cough excited by a tickling, and 
 accompanied with constipation, detached with diflSoulty. 
 
siucEA. 693 
 
 Chest. Dyspnoea, oppression of the chest, and short 
 breath when walking and ascending, as well as when lying in 
 bed, in the evening, and at night; ebullition of blood in the 
 chest, and violent palpitation of the heart. 
 
 33. SiLICEA. 
 
 Obstruction, inflammation, induration, and ulceration of . 
 the glands ; inflammation, softening, ulceration, and other 
 diseases of the bones ; ulcers, almost of all kinds ; ulceration 
 of the mammae ; chronic coryza and obstinate disposition to 
 take cold in the head ; panaritium. 
 
 Skin. Mild and malignant suppurations, especially in 
 membranous parts ; carbuncles. 
 
 Head. Vertigo, with nausea, which mounts from the back 
 to the nape of the neck and head ; tearing pains in the head, 
 often semi-lateral ; moist scald-head. 
 
 Eyes. Redness of the eyes ; swelling of the lachrymal 
 gland ; black spots before the sight. 
 
 Hars. Hardness of hearing ; swelling and induration of 
 the parotids. 
 
 Nose. Scabs, pimples and ulcers in the nose. 
 
 Face. Ulcers on the red part of the lip ; herpes on the 
 chin ; swelling of the submaxillary glands. 
 
 Appetite. After a meal, sour taste in the mouth ; pressure 
 in the stomach, water-brash, vomiting. 
 
 StortuLch. Nausea every morning. 
 
 Faeces. Constipation, and slow, hard faeces. 
 
 Trunk. Inflammatory abscess in the lumbar region ; swei' 
 ling and deviation of the spine ; swelling of the glands of the 
 nape of the neck, on and under the axillce, sometimes with 
 induration ; suppuration of the axillary glands. 
 
 Arms. Burning sensation in the ends of the fingers ; 
 panaritium. 
 
 Legs. Inflammatory swelling of the knee ; caries in the 
 libia ; ofl'ensive smell from the feet. 
 
694: MATERIA MKUICA. 
 
 34. Sulphur. 
 
 General Stmptoms. Great sensitiveness to the open aii 
 and to the wind ; the majority of the suflFerings are aggra- 
 vated, or appear at night, or in the evening, and also during 
 repose, when standing for a long time, and by exposure to 
 cold air ; they disappear when walking or moving the parts 
 Jaifected, and also in the warmth of a room ; but the heat of 
 the bed renders the nocturnal pains insupportable. 
 
 Skin. Itching in the skin, at night in bed ; scabious erup' 
 tions, with burning itching ; desquamation and excoriation 
 of the skin in several places ; ulcers, with elevated margins, 
 surrounded by itchy pimples ; inflammation, swelling, and 
 induration, or suppuration of the glands. 
 
 Fever. Frequent and profuse perspiration day and night; 
 aptness to perspire when working, partial perspiration, prin- 
 cipally on the head. 
 
 Head. Fullness, pressure, and heaviness in the head, prin- 
 cipally in the forehead ; congestion of blood to the head, with 
 pulsative, clucking, hammering sensations, and feeling of heat 
 in the brain ; quotidian, periodical, and intermittent head- 
 aches, appearing principally at night, or in the evening in bed, 
 or in the morning ; movement, walking, the open air, and 
 meditation often excite or aggravate the headaches. 
 
 Eyes. Itching, tickling, and burning sensation in the eyes 
 and eyelids ; inflammation, swelling, and redness of the scle- 
 rotica, conjunctiva, and eyelids; pustules and ulcers round 
 the orbits, as far as the cheeks ; great sensitiveness of the 
 eyes to the light. 
 
 , JEars. Obstruction and sensation of stoppage in the ears, 
 on one side only ; humming and roaring in the ears. 
 
 Nose. Inflammation, ulceration, aad scabs in the nostrils. 
 
 Face. Heat, and burning sensation, in the face, with dark 
 redness of the whole face, circumscribed redness of tha 
 cheeks. 
 
 Teeth. Appearance or aggravation of toothache, princi- 
 
SULPHUR VERATRUM. 695 
 
 pally in the evening, at night, or in the open air, and also 
 from a cuiTent of air, from cold water, eating and masticating. 
 
 Mouth. Aphthse in the mouth and on the tongue. 
 
 Throat. Pressure, as if from a plug, or from a tumor in 
 the. throat. 
 
 Appetite. Dislike to sweet and acid things. 
 
 Abdominal. Region. Shootings in the abdomen, principally 
 in the left side when walking; pains in the abdomen, princi- 
 pally at night, or after eating and drinking, mitigated by 
 bending forward. 
 
 Foeces. Constipation, and hard, knotty, and insuflScieiit 
 evacuations ; hemorrhoids. 
 
 Genital Organs. Excoriation between the thighs and 
 groins. 
 
 Larynx. Moist cough, with profuse expectoration of thick, 
 whitish, or yellowish mucus ; when coughing, pain as if from 
 excoriation, or shootings in the chest. 
 
 Chest. Obstructed respiration, dyspnse and attacks of suf- 
 focation, principally when lying down at nigiit, and also 
 during sleep ; periodical spasms in the chest ; shootings in 
 the chest or sternum, or extending as far as the back, or into 
 
 the left side. 
 
 5 35. Veratkum. 
 
 Sporadic or Asiatic cholera ; diarrhea, of diflFerent 
 kinds, also those produced by cold drinks, when one is 
 over-h«ated. 
 
 General Symptoms. — Pains in the limbs, which are ren- 
 dered insupportable by the heat of the bed, and disappear 
 completely when walking ; sudden, general, and paralytic 
 prostration of strength. 
 
 Fever, General coldness of the whole body, and cold, 
 clammy perspiration ; fever, with external coldness ; pulse 
 slow, and almost extinct. 
 
 Head. Attack of headache, with paleness of the face, 
 nausea and vomiting ; cold perspiration of the forehtad. 
 
606 MATERIA MSDICA. 
 
 Nose. Icy coldness of the nose. 
 
 Face. Face pale, cold, hippooratic, wan, with the nose 
 pointed, and a blue circle round the eyes ; cold perspiration 
 on the face ; lips dry, blackish, and cracked. 
 
 Teeth. Grinding of the teeth. 
 
 Movih. Sensation of coldness on the tongue ; tongue dry, 
 blackish, cracked. 
 
 AppetUe. Immediate vomiting and diarrhea, however little 
 is eaten. 
 
 Stomach. Violent nausea, with desire to vomit, with ex- 
 cessive thirst ; violent vomiting, with continued nausea, great 
 exhaustion and desire to lie down ; vomiting of black bile and 
 blood ; vomiting, with diarrhea ; the least drop of liquid and 
 the slightest movement excites the vomitings ; burning sensa- 
 tion in the pit of the stomach. 
 
 Ahdmninal Region. Excessively painful sensitiveness ,of 
 the abdomen when touched ; cramps in the abdomen, and 
 cuttings, as if from knives ; burning sensation through the 
 whole extent of the abdomen, as if from hot coals. 
 
 Faces. Loose, blackish, greenish, brownish evacuations ; 
 unnoticed evacuation of liquid fasqes. 
 
 Unne. Retention of urine ; urine diminished. 
 
 Genital Organs. Menses suppressed, with delirium. 
 
 Chest. Chest very much oppressed ; cramp in the chest, 
 with painful constriction ; violent palpitation of the heart, 
 which causes heaving of the chest. « 
 
 Arms. Icy coldness in the hands ; cramps in the fingers. 
 
 Legs. Violent cramps in the calves of tht legs and feet 
 icy coldness of the feet. 
 
 36. Apis Mellifica. 
 
 Dropsical affections ; suppression and translation of acute 
 
 and chronic eruptions, catarrhs and erysipelas ; nettlerash and 
 
 its consequences ; swelling and inflammation of the tongue, 
 
 mouth and throat ; hydrocephalus ; apoplexia ; iritis, comeitis, 
 
APIS MELLIFICA. 697 
 
 staphyloma, ety on the eye-lid ; chronic diarrheas, inflamma- 
 tion of the abdominal and pectoral organs ; oedema of the ex- 
 tremities ; scarlatina; measles. 
 
 Genkeal Symptoms. — General feeling of lassitude with 
 trembling ; sudden prostration of the vital force, vomiting, diar- 
 rhea, cold extremities, paleness of face and feebleness of pulse. 
 
 Skin. Eruption like nettlerash, with burning and itching, 
 blotches on the body and back of the hands ; large, hard, 
 elevations likje musquito bites upon the back and legs, with 
 stinging, itching and burning ; furuncles and large swellings 
 with stinging pains; cedematous swelling of the extremities. 
 
 Moral Symptoms. Irritable disposition ; unfitness for men- 
 tal exertion ; dread of death, feels as if he should not be able 
 to breathe again. 
 
 Bead. Oppressive headache when in warm room and reading. 
 
 £i/es. Burning, stinging itching in the eye, eyelids, with 
 swelling and pricking sensation as if from a foreign body ; 
 smoky opacity of the cornea, with almost entire loss of sight. 
 
 Nose. Violent sneezing (coryza?). 
 
 Face. Burning, biting, stinging heat with a purplish hue, 
 erysipelas on cheek and nose ; swelling under the eye. 
 
 Mouth and throat. Scalding of the mouth and throat ; feel- 
 ing of contraction in the throat with difficult deglutition ; 
 ton^e feels as if burnt (glossitis). 
 
 Stomach. Violent eructations; nausea and inclination to 
 -vomit, with rumbling in the abdomen and threatening diarrhea. 
 
 Abdominal region. Sickly feeling ; dull pain, and soreness 
 of the bowels when sneezing or pressing upon them ; enlarge- 
 ment of the abdsomen, with swelling of the feet, and scauty urine. 
 
 Faeces. Frequent yellow watery evacuations ; painful diarrhea. 
 
 Anus. Hemorrhoids with constipation ; biting, boring 
 stinging piin; urging to stool. 
 
 Urine. Scanty, with burning pain, highly colored. 
 
 Menstruation. Profuse, with faintness ; ovaritis (oTarian 
 diopsy ?)- 
 
 59 
 
GLOSSARY OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 A-BOBTira. Miscarria^ ; abortion. 
 Abscess. A collection of pus seat- 
 ed in any G^icular organ or 
 tissue. w 
 
 Adhesion. In surgery, the direct 
 union of partr, that hare been 
 divided. This union is often at- 
 tended by inflammation, which 
 is thence called 
 
 Adhesive Inflammation, which at- 
 tends the union of surfaces, sep- 
 arated by a wound; it is syno- 
 nymous with union by the first 
 intention. 
 
 Adtfsia. The absence of natural 
 thirst. 
 
 Alkali. A substance which unites 
 with acids in definite proportions, 
 so as to neutralize their proper- 
 ties more or less perfectly, and 
 to form salts. It changes vege- 
 table blues to green. 
 
 Allopatht. a term used by ho- 
 mcBopathic writers to designate 
 the old practice of medicine in 
 contradistinction to their own, 
 now generally employed by both 
 parties ; literally implies, curing 
 a disease with a medicine which 
 produces a dissimilar one. 
 
 Amenoebb'xa. Absence or stop- 
 page of the menstrual flux. 
 
 Anasarca. Dropsy of the cellular 
 tissue, or membrane, immediate- 
 ly under the skin. 
 
 Anoina. Sore throat. The term 
 is also applied to diseases with 
 difficult respiration. 
 
 Angina Membsanaoea. Croup. 
 
 Angina Pabotidea. Mumps. 
 
 Angina Fhabtngia. Inflammation 
 
 (698) 
 
 of the membrane which lines tbt 
 pharynx. 
 
 Anorexia. Want of appetite. 
 
 Anthbax. Carbuncle. 
 
 Antiphlogistic. Applied to reme- 
 dies employed in the old systen: 
 against inflammation; literally, 
 against heat. 
 
 Antbum Highmori. The maxillary 
 sinus. A hollow or cavity above 
 the teeth of the upper jaw, in the 
 middle of the superior maxillary* 
 bone. 
 
 Anus. The inferior opening of the 
 rectum. 
 
 Apoplexia. Apoplexy; a loss of 
 voluntary motion and conscious- 
 ness. See Diagnosis under this 
 head. 
 
 Apybexia. The intervals between 
 febrile paroxysms. 
 
 Abthritis. Gout. 
 
 AsoARis, plur. AscABiDiis. Fin- 
 worms. 
 
 Asphyxia. Absence of pulsation. 
 
 Asthenic. Low; applied to dis-^ 
 ease ; literally, want of strength.^ 
 
 Astringents. .Medicaments used 
 in the old practice to contract the 
 animal fibre. 
 
 Atont. a want of tone or energy 
 in the muscular power. 
 
 Atrophv. a morbid state of the 
 digestive system, in which the 
 food taken into the stomach fails 
 to afford sufficient nourishment. 
 A wasting of the whole, or of 
 individual parts of the body. 
 
 AtIbodltation. The detection of 
 symptoms by the ear in dis 
 
GLOSSART OF MKDICAL TERMU. 
 
 699 
 
 BiLiOL's. Connected with the se- 
 cretion of bile. 
 
 Blepharitis. luilammation of the 
 eyelids. 
 
 BoEBOKYGMus. Bumbling in the 
 ititesliues, caused by flatus' or 
 wind. 
 
 Bbonchia ; EitONCHi. The tubes 
 into which the trachea or wind- 
 pipe divides. 
 
 Bbonchitis. Inflammation of the 
 ramifications of the windpipe. 
 
 Bulimy ; Buliuia. Canine, or ex- 
 cessive hunger. 
 
 CADAViiKOL'S. Resembling a corpse. 
 
 C^cuM. The blind gut; so called 
 from its being perforated' at one 
 end only. 
 
 Oakoinoma. Cancer, adj. Carcino- 
 matous. 
 
 CAKDiALeiA. Pain in the stomach. 
 
 Carditis. Inflammation of the 
 heart. 
 
 Cabiks. Ulceration of tlie bones. 
 
 Carotids. The name of t'lyo large 
 *■ arteries of the neck. 
 
 Caepologia. Picking at the bed 
 clothes. 
 
 Cartilage. Gristle. 
 
 Catamenia. The menstrual flux. 
 
 Catarrh. Cold ; used, also, to ex- 
 press inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane. 
 
 Catarrhal Ophthalmia. Simple 
 inflammation of the conjunctiva. 
 
 Cathartic. Purgative. 
 
 Cellular Tissue. The fine, net- 
 like membrane enveloping or 
 connecting most of the struc- 
 tures of the human body. 
 
 Cephalalgia. Headache. 
 
 Cebebeal. Appertaining to the 
 brain. 
 
 Cervical. Belonging to the neck. 
 
 Cessatio Mensium. Discontinu- 
 ance of the menstrual flux. 
 
 Chlorosis. Green sickness. 
 
 Chronic. Long continued, in con- 
 tradistinction to acute. 
 
 CiOATEix. A scar left after the 
 healing of a wound. 
 
 Clatt Pedis. Corns. 
 
 CLOino SpAsu. A spasm which is 
 
 not of long duration. It is op- 
 po.sed to tonic spasm, which see. 
 
 CoAGULA. Clots of blood, 
 
 CoAOULABLE Lymph. The term 
 given to the fluid which is slowly 
 effused into wounds, and after- 
 ward forms the uniting medium 
 or cicatrice. 
 
 CoLic. Griping in the iLtestines. 
 
 Collapse. Failing of vitality. 
 
 Colliquative. Excessive disciiarge 
 of any secretion. 
 
 Coma. Drowsiness. 
 
 Coma Somnolentum, Drowsiness, 
 with relapse ther#unto on beiug 
 roused. 
 
 Comatose; Drowsy. 
 
 CoMPBESs. Soft lint, linen, etc., 
 folded together so as to form a 
 pad, for the purpose of being 
 placed, and secured by means of 
 a bandage, on parts which re- 
 quire pressure. 
 
 CoNOESTio AD Caput. Determina- 
 tion of blood to tlie head . 
 
 CosGESTio AD Pectus. Determina- 
 tion of blood to the chest. 
 
 Congestion. Overfullness of the 
 blood-vessels of some particular 
 organ. 
 
 Conjunctiva. The membrane lin- 
 ing the eyelids, and extending 
 over the forepart of the eyeballs. 
 
 Contagion. Propagation of a dis- 
 ease by contact. 
 
 Cornea. The anterior transparent 
 
 EoKtion of the eye. It is of a 
 orny consistence 
 
 CoEYZA. Cold in the head. 
 
 CoxAGBA. Inflammation of the 
 hip-joint. Literally, seizure or 
 pain in the hip. 
 
 Coxalgia. Literally, pain in the 
 hip ; inflammation of the hi|i- 
 joint. 
 
 Cbaniuu. The skull. 
 
 Cbepitation. Grating sensation, 
 or noise, such as is caused by 
 pressing the finger upon a part 
 affected with emphysema; by 
 the ends of a fi-aotured bone 
 when moved ; or by certain salts 
 during calcination. 
 
700 
 
 GLOSSARY OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 Cbkpitant Rhonohds, or Rale. — ' 
 The fine crackling noise heard 
 in consequence of the passage 
 of air through a viscid fluid. It 
 is heard in the first stage of in- 
 flammation of the lungs. 
 
 Cebpitds. Crackling or grating. 
 
 Cutaneous. Appertaining to the 
 skin. 
 
 Cuticle. The outer or scarf-skin. 
 
 Cystitis. Infiammatiou of the 
 bladder. 
 
 Deglutition. The act of swal- 
 lowing. 
 
 Dklibiu^. Derangement of the 
 brain, raving. 
 
 Depletion. ' Abstraction of the 
 fluids ; generally applied to ve- 
 nesection. 
 
 Desiccation. A drying up. 
 
 Desquamation. Falling off of the 
 epideritjia in form of scales. 
 
 Diafhsaohitie. Inflammation of 
 the diaphragm (muscular parti- 
 tion between' the thorax and ab- 
 domen.) 
 
 Diagnosis. Distinction of mala- 
 dies. 
 
 DiABKHEA. Looseness of the bowels. 
 
 Diathesis. Constitutional tenden- 
 cy- 
 
 Dietetic. Kelating to diet. 
 
 Diplopia. Affection of the eyes, in 
 which objects appear double or 
 increased in number. 
 
 Diuretic. Medicines which in- 
 crease the secretion of urine. 
 
 DoBSAL. Appertaining to the back. 
 
 Drastic. Powerful purgatives. 
 
 Duodenum. The first intestine 
 after the stomach, so called from 
 its length ; the twelve-inch gut. 
 
 Dyscrasia. a morbid condition 
 gf the system ; adj. DyscrastU;. 
 
 D'tskcoia. Deafness. 
 
 Dyshenobebiea. Painful menstru- 
 ation. 
 
 Dyspepsia. Indigestion ; literally, 
 difficulty of appetite. 
 
 Dyspno-a. Difficulty of respira- 
 tion. Shortness of breath. 
 
 Dysubia. Difficulty in passing 
 nrine. 
 
 Effusion. A pouring out, oi 
 escape of lymph or other secre- 
 tion. ^ 
 
 Euaciation. a falling off in the 
 flesh. 
 
 Emetic. Provoking vomiting. 
 
 Encephalitis. Inflamraaticn of 
 the brain and membranes. 
 
 Endemic. Peculiar to a particular 
 locality. 
 
 Endocarditis. Inflammation of the 
 internal parts of the heart. 
 
 Entebalgia. Colic. 
 
 Entebitis. Inflammation of tha 
 intestines. 
 
 Ephemeral. Of a day's duration 
 
 Ephialtes. Nightmare. 
 
 Epidemic. Diseases arising from 
 general causes. 
 
 Epigastrium. The region of tha 
 stomach. 
 
 Epilepsy, Epilepsia. Falling sick 
 ness. 
 
 Epistaxis. Bleeding from the nose. 
 
 Epithelium. The cuticle. 
 
 Erysipelas. St. Anthony's fire, 
 
 Rose. A disease of the skin. 
 
 Eetsipelas Phlegmonodes. Phleg- 
 monous erysipelas. 
 
 Erysipelas (Edematodes. (Edema- 
 tous erysipelas. 
 
 Erysipelas Ereatioum. Wander- 
 ing erysipelas. 
 
 Erysipelas Gangrenosum. Gan 
 grenous erysipelas. 
 
 Erysipelas Neonatorum. Indu- 
 ration of the cellular tissue ii 
 infants. 
 
 Exacerbation. Aggravation of 
 fever, etc. 
 
 Exanthema. Eruption terminating 
 in exfoliation. 
 
 Expectokation. DiBchargB of any 
 matter : phlegm ; pus froiB the 
 chest. 
 
 Exudation. Discharge of fluid 
 from the skin, etc 
 
 F.SCES. Alvine excrement. 
 
 Fasoi.«, In anatomy, dense fibroui 
 expansions, which either attack 
 or invest muscles. 
 
 Fauces. The throat. 
 
 Febbis. Fever 
 
OLOSSART OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 701 
 
 Fkbbis Nervosa. If ervous fever, or 
 typhus. 
 
 Femub. The done of the thigh. 
 
 FiBST Intestion. See Union by the. 
 
 FiBTDLA. An obstinate, tube-like 
 sore, with a narrow orifice ; adj. 
 Fistulous. 
 
 Fistula Lacheymalis. An ulcera- 
 ted opi'uing in the lachrymal 
 sac. 
 
 Flatus. Wind in the intestines. 
 Flatulency. 
 
 F(ETus. The infant in the womb. 
 
 Fomentation. The application of 
 flannel wet with warm water. 
 
 Functional Diseases. Those in 
 which there is supposed to be 
 only derangement of action. 
 
 FuEUNOULUs. A boil. 
 
 Fueunoulus Malign ANS. Carbuncle. 
 
 Gangeene. Incipient mortification. 
 Adj. Crangrenous, 
 
 Gastraloia. Pain in the stomach. 
 
 Gasteio. Belonging to the stomach. 
 
 Gastritis. Infiammation of the 
 stomach. 
 
 Gastrodynia. Vide Cardialgia. 
 
 Glano. a small body met with 
 in many parts of the body, and 
 consisting of .various tissues, 
 blood-vessels, nerves, etc. 
 
 Glossitis. Infiammation of the 
 tongue. 
 
 Glottis. Opening of the wind- 
 pipe. The superior opening of 
 the larynx. 
 
 Granulation. See Incarnation. 
 
 Hematemesis. Vomiting of blood. 
 
 Hemoptysis. Discharge of blood 
 from the lungs. Spitting of 
 blood. 
 
 Hehorrhaob Discharge of blood, 
 
 HEMOEEHOinES. Piles. 
 
 Hectic Fever. Habitual or pro- 
 tracted fever. 
 
 Helminthiasis. Worm disease. 
 
 Hemiplegia. Paralysis of one side 
 of the body, longitudinally. 
 
 Hepatitis. Inflammation of the 
 liver. 
 
 Hepatization. Structural derange- 
 ment of the lungs, the result of 
 inflammation, changing them 
 
 into a substance resembling tli« 
 liver ; hence its name. 
 
 Hernia. Rupture. 
 
 Hernia Congenital. Congenital 
 hernia. Literally, hernia from 
 birth. 
 
 Herpes CmoiNNArus. Ringwcrm 
 
 HosoEOLUM. Stye. 
 
 Hydeocephalus. Water in (Jhs 
 head. 
 
 Hyoeophobi A Symptomatica. 
 Symptoms resembling those aris- 
 ing from hydrophobic virus, ap- 
 pearing during the course of 
 other diseases. 
 
 HvPEETEOPHY. A morbid increase 
 of any organ, arising from ex- 
 cessive nutrition. 
 
 Hiffocbatic. Sunken and corpse- 
 like. 
 
 Hypochondeium. Region of the 
 abdomen, contained under the 
 cartilage of the false ribs. 
 
 Hypochonoeiasis. Spleen disease ; 
 great depression of spirits, with 
 general derangement ; adj. Hypo- 
 chondriacal, 
 
 Hypogasteium. The lower ante- 
 rior portion of the abdomen. 
 
 Hysteria. Nervous aifection ; al- 
 most peculiar to females. 
 
 ICHOE. A thin, watery discharge 
 secreted from wounds, ulcers, 
 
 . etc.; adj. Ichorous. 
 
 Icterus. Jaundice. 
 
 Icterus Neonatoeum. Jaundice of 
 infants. 
 
 Idiopathic. Original or primary 
 disease. 
 
 Idiosynceas^. Individual peculi- 
 arity. 
 
 Ilium. The haunch-bone; it, to- 
 gether with the pubis, sacrum, 
 and ischium, contributes to /orm 
 the pelvis. 
 
 Ileus Miseeeee. A form of colic, 
 a twisting pain in the region of 
 the navel. 
 
 Incarcerated. Strangulated oi 
 constricted ; a term applied to 
 rupture. 
 
 Incarnation. The process by which 
 abscesses or ulcers are healed 
 
702 
 
 OLOSSARl' OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 this takes place by means of 
 little grainlike, fleshy bodies, 
 denominated granulations, which, 
 form on the surface of ulcers or 
 suppurating wounds, eic, and 
 serve the double purpose of fill- 
 ing up the cavitiiis and bringing 
 closely together, and uniting, 
 (heir sides. 
 
 Incubus. The nightmare. 
 
 Infection. Propagation of disease 
 by efBuvia. 
 
 Infiltration. Diffusion of fluids 
 into the cellular tissue. 
 
 Integuments. The coverings of 
 any part of the body. The skin, 
 with the adherent fat and cellu- 
 lar membrane, form the common 
 integuments. 
 
 Intention. See Union by the first, 
 
 IsciiiAS. Pain in the hip. 
 
 Ischuria. Suppression of urine. 
 
 Lachbymation. Tear-shedding. 
 
 Lactation. Suckling ; also the 
 process of the secretion of milk. 
 
 Lacteal. Appertaining to the pro- 
 cess of the secretion of milk. 
 
 Lactiferous. Conducting or con- 
 veying the milk. 
 
 Laryngeal. Belonging to the lar- 
 ynx. 
 
 Laryngitis. Inflammation of the 
 larynx. 
 
 Larynx. Upper part of the wind- 
 pipe. 
 
 Lesions. Injuries inflicted'by vio- 
 lence, etc. 
 
 Lesion, Organic. Structural de- 
 rangement or injury. 
 
 Leuoo-phlegmatio. 'forpidor slug- 
 gish ; mostly applied to a tem- 
 perament characterized liy want 
 of tension of fibre ; with light 
 hair, and general inertness of tlie 
 physical and mental powers. 
 
 JLiEUCORBUiEA. Female sexual weak- 
 ness ; vulg. whites. 
 
 Lochia. Discharge from the womb 
 after delivery. 
 
 Lumbago. Rheumatism in the loins. 
 
 Lumbar. Appertaining to the loins, 
 
 L-MBRicus. "'ha round or long 
 worm. 
 
 Luxation. Dislocation. , 
 
 Lymph. A colorless liquid, circn 
 lating ill t)ie lymphatics. 
 
 Lymphatic. As applied to tem- 
 perament ; same as leuco-phleg- 
 matic. 
 
 Lymphatics. Absorbent vessels 
 with glands and valves distrib- 
 uted over the body. 
 
 Lymphatic Glands. Conolobati 
 Glands. These are composed 
 of a texture of absorbents, or 
 lymphatic vessels, connected to- 
 gether by a cellular membrane. 
 
 Mamma , The breast in the female ; 
 adj. Mammillary. 
 
 Mania. Insanity ; madness. 
 
 Marasmus. A wasting a-^ay of the 
 body. 
 
 Materia Medica Puba. The title 
 of that splendid work of the im- 
 mortal Hahnemann, in which the 
 true properties of medicaments 
 are given, as determined by ex^ 
 peri ment upon the healthy body. 
 
 Maxillaby. Appertaining to the 
 jaws. The superior and inferior 
 maxillary hones from the upper 
 and lower jaws. 
 
 Megrim. A pain affecting only 
 one side of the head. 
 
 Meibomkas Glands. Sra.iU glands 
 within the inner membrane of 
 the eyelids. 
 
 Menorrhagia. Exces-sive dischaiga 
 of blood from the uterus. 
 
 Messes and Menstrual Flux. The 
 monthly period. 
 
 Meningitis Spinalis. Inflamma- 
 tion of the spinal membranes. 
 
 Metastasis. The passing of a dis- 
 ease from one part to another. 
 
 Meteorismus. Extreme inflation 
 of tlie intestines. 
 
 Metrorrhagia. Discharge of blood 
 from the womb. 
 
 Miasm, or Miasma {Marsh). P(cu- 
 liar effluvia or emanations fron 
 swampy grounds. 
 
 MicTURATioN. Urination. 
 
 Miliaria. Eruption of minute 
 transparent vesicles of the size of 
 millet seeds ; miliary eruptioa. 
 
GLOSSART OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 703 
 
 Miliaria Phepuka. Scarlet-rash. 
 
 Morbus CoxAaius. Disease of the 
 hip ; hip-disease. 
 
 Mloods Mkmbrane. The mem- 
 brane wliich lines the sides of 
 cavities which communicatewith 
 the external air, such as that 
 which lines the mouth, stomach, 
 etc. 
 
 Mucus, One of the primary animal 
 fluids ; secretion from the nos- 
 trils. 
 
 Mtelitis. Inflammation of the 
 spinal marrow. 
 
 Myopia. Short-sight ; near-sight- 
 edness. 
 
 If ARCOTio. Having the property of 
 inducing sleep. 
 
 Nasal. Belonging to the nose. 
 
 Nasal Cartilages. The cartilages 
 of the nose. 
 
 Nephritis. Inflammation of the 
 kidneys. 
 
 Neuralgia Facialis. Face-ache. 
 
 Nodosities. Swellings ; nodes, a 
 swelling of the bone or thicken- 
 ing of the periosteum. 
 
 NoTALGiA. Pains in the loins. 
 
 Occiput. The posterior part of the 
 head. 
 
 Odontalgia. Toothache. 
 
 (EriEMA. Swelling; dropsical swell- 
 ing; adj. (Edematous. 
 
 Olfaction. The act of smelling. 
 
 Omentum. The caul. The viscus 
 consi.sts of folds of the perito- 
 neum connected together by cel- 
 lular tissue ; it is attached to the 
 stomach, lyin" on the anterior 
 surface of the oowels. 
 
 Ophthalmia. By this term is now 
 usually understood simple in- 
 flammation of the Conjunctiva. 
 Catarrhal Ophthalmia. 
 
 OrHTHALMio Nerve. The first 
 branch given off from the Gasse- 
 nan ganglion of the fifth pair of 
 nerves ; it divides into the lachry- 
 mal, frontal, and nasal nerves. 
 
 Ophthalmitis. Inflammation of the 
 entire ball of the eye. 
 
 Organic Disease. In pathology, 
 diseases in which there is de- 
 
 rangement or alteraticn of strae 
 ture, are termed organic. 
 
 Os Uteri. The mouth or opening 
 of the womb. 
 
 OssicuLA Auditoria. The small 
 bones of the ear. They are situ- 
 ated in the cavity of the tympan- 
 um, and are four in number: 
 termed the malleus, incus, stapes 
 and OS orbiculare. 
 
 Otalgia. Earache. 
 
 Otitis. Inflammation of the ear. 
 
 Otorrhea. A discharge, or run 
 ning from the ear. 
 
 OzMtiA. An ulcer situated in the 
 nose. See Oxana. 
 
 Palate Bones. These are placed 
 at the back part of the roof of 
 the mouth, between the superior 
 maxillary and sphenoid bones, 
 and extend from thence to the 
 floor of the orbit. 
 
 Palpitatio Coaois. Palpitation of 
 the heart. 
 
 Panaris. 'Whitlow; panaritium; 
 parenychia. 
 
 Pancreas. A gland situated trans- 
 versely behind the stomach. 
 
 Paralysis. Palsy. 
 
 Paralysis Paraplegica. Paralysis 
 affecting one-half of the body 
 transversely. 
 
 Parenchyma. The connecting me- 
 dium of the substance of the 
 lungs. 
 
 Parotitis. Inflammation of tlie 
 parotid gland ; the mumps. 
 
 Paroxysm. A periodical fit of *a 
 disease. 
 
 Parturition. The act of bringing 
 forth. 
 
 Pathogenetic. The producing or 
 creating of abnormal pheno- 
 mena. 
 
 Pathognomic. Characteristic of, 
 and peculiar to, iny disease. 
 
 Pathology. The investigauon of 
 the nature of disease. 
 
 Peotoeal. Appertaining to tha 
 chest. 
 
 Pectus. The chest. 
 
 Pelvis. The basin-shaped cavity 
 below the abdomen, containing 
 
704 
 
 OLOBSART OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 the- bladder and rectum, and 
 ■womb in woman. 
 
 Pekocssion. The act of striking 
 upon the chest, etc., in order to 
 elicit sounds to ascertain the 
 state of the su^acent parts. 
 
 Pebicaeditis. Inflammation of the 
 Pericardium (sac containing the 
 heart). 
 
 P£siH.£nH. The space between the 
 anus and the external sexual or- 
 gans. 
 
 Pekiosteum. The membrane which 
 envelops the bones. 
 
 PERiTONiEUM. The serous mem- 
 brane which lines the cavity of 
 the abdomen, and envelops the 
 viscera contained therein. 
 
 pEBiTONiTis. Inflammation of the 
 peritoneum. 
 
 Petechi.£. Spots of a red or pur- 
 ple hue, resembling a flea-liite. 
 
 Fhaoedemic. a term applied to 
 any sores which eat away the 
 parts, as it were. 
 
 Phaeynx. The throat, or upper 
 part of the gullet. 
 
 Phase. Appearance, or change ex- 
 hibited by any body, or by dis- 
 • eaae. 
 
 Phlebitis. Inflammation of the 
 veins. 
 
 Phlegmatic. Vide, Leueo-PUeg- 
 matis. 
 
 Phlegmon. An inflammation of 
 that nature which is otherwise 
 
 ^ termed healthy inflammation. 
 
 aPfiBENiTis. Inflammation of the 
 brain. 
 
 Phthisis (Pulmonalis). Consump- 
 tion, abscess of the lungs. 
 
 Phtsiologt. The branch of medi- 
 cine which treats of the func- 
 tions of the human body. 
 
 Plethoea. An excessive fullness 
 of the blood-vessels. 
 
 Fleuba. The serous membrane 
 which lines the cavity of the 
 thorax or chest. 
 
 Pleubitw or Plebeist. Inflamma- 
 tion of the pleura. 
 
 PLEuBODvyiA. Pain or stitch i:i 
 the side 
 
 Pnedmonia, Pnecmowitis, Peei 
 PNEUMONIA. Inflammation <d 
 the parenchyma of the lung. 
 
 PoLiPcs. A tumor most frequent- 
 ly met with in the nose, uterus, 
 or vagina. 
 
 PoEBiQo S0UTD1..1TA. Bing-wom 
 of the scalp. 
 
 Pb^cokdial Rsoioir. The fore- 
 part of the chest. 
 
 Pboonosis. The act of predicting 
 of what will take place in dis- 
 
 Peolapsus Ani. Protrusion of the 
 intestines. 
 
 Peosopalgia. Face-ache, 
 
 Pbubigo. Itching of the skin. 
 
 Psoas Mitscles. The name of two 
 muscles situated in the loins. 
 
 Psoitis. Inflammation of the psoas 
 muscles. 
 
 Pubis. The jpubic or share-bone. 
 
 Pdebpebal Feveb. Appertaining 
 to childbed. 
 
 PuEiFOEM. Pus-like, resenjbling 
 pus. 
 
 Purulent. Of the character of 
 pus. 
 
 Pus. Matter. A whitish, bland, 
 cream-like fluid, found in ab- 
 scesses, or on the surface of sores. 
 
 Pustule. An elevation of the scart- 
 skin, containing pus or lymph, 
 and having an inflamed base. 
 
 Pyeosis, Heart-burn ; water-brash. 
 
 Quinsy. Inflammatory sore throat. 
 
 QucriDiAN. Intermittent, about 
 twenty-four hours intervening 
 between the attacks. 
 
 Babies. Madness arising from the 
 bite of a rabid animal, generally 
 applied to the disease showing 
 itself in the brute creation. 
 
 Rachitis. The rickets. 
 
 Rauoitas. Hoarseness. 
 
 Rectum. The last of the large in- 
 testines, terminating in the anus. 
 
 Remittent. A term applied to fe- 
 vers with marked remissions 
 and generally subsequent axa 
 
 . cerbation. 
 
 Rbfebcussed. Driven in. 
 
 Resolution. A termination of in 
 
GLOSBART OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 705 
 
 flammatory affections without 
 abscess, mortification, etc. The 
 term is also applied to the dis- 
 persion of swellings, indura- 
 tions, etc. 
 
 Eheumatio Ophthalmia. Inflam- 
 mation of the tunica albuginea, 
 and of the sclerotica. 
 
 Rose. A term applied to erysipe- 
 las, from its color. 
 
 Rubeola. Measles. 
 
 Sacrum. The bone which forms 
 the base of the vertibral column. 
 
 Saliva. The fluid secreted by the 
 salivary glands into the cavity 
 of the mouth. 
 
 Sanguineous. Consisting of blood. 
 
 Sanies. A thin, greenish discharge 
 of fetid matter, from soreg, fis- 
 tulse, etc., adj. sanious. 
 
 .SoABiES. Psora. Itch. 
 
 Scapula. The shoulder blade. 
 
 Sciatica. A rheumatic affection 
 of the hip-joint. 
 
 SoiATio Nebve. a branch of a 
 nerve of the lower extremity. 
 
 SoiRRHUS. Indolent, glandular tu- 
 mor, generally preceding cancer 
 in an ulcerated forin. 
 
 SoLiBOTiOA. The hard membrane 
 of the eye ; it is situated im- 
 mediately under the coujunc- 
 ti va. 
 
 SroRBicuLus. Pit of the stomach. 
 
 Scorbutus. Scurvy. 
 
 S'OROi'ULOOS Ophthalmia. Inflam- 
 mation of the conjunctiva, with 
 slight redness, but great intoler- 
 ance of light, and the formation 
 of pimpiee, or small pustules. , 
 
 Secretory Vessels, or Organs. 
 Parts of the animal economy, 
 which separate or secrete the 
 various fluids of the body. 
 
 Semi-lateral. Limited to one side. 
 
 Sinus. A cavity or depression. 
 
 SoLiniFiCATioN. Vide Hepalizatian. 
 
 Somnolence. Disposition to sleep. 
 
 SPECiFto. A remedy possessing a 
 peculiar curative actionin certaiu 
 diseases. 
 
 Bpleej'. a spongy, viscous organ, 
 of a livid color, placed on the 
 
 posterior part of the left hypo 
 chondrium. 
 
 Splenitis. Inflammation of spleen 
 
 Splints. Long, thin pieces of wood, 
 tin, or strong pasteboard, used 
 for preventing the extremities Of 
 fractured bones from moving so 
 as to interrupt the process by 
 which they are united. 
 
 Sputa. Expectoration of differen 
 kinds. 
 
 St. Anthony's Fikb. Erysipelas. 
 
 Stertorous. Snoring. 
 
 Stomaoaoe. Canker or scurvy of 
 the mouth. 
 
 Strabismus. So^ninting. 
 
 Strangury. Painful dischaTge of 
 urine. 
 
 Sternum. The breast-bone. 
 
 Stethoscope. An instrument to 
 assist the ear, in examining the 
 morbid sounds of the chest. 
 
 Stricture. A constriction of a 
 tube or duct of some part '<>f the 
 body. 
 
 Struma. Scrofula. The king's 
 evil ; adj. Strunumr. 
 
 Sty. An inflammatory small tu- 
 mor on the eyelid. ' 
 
 Sub-maxillaey. Under the jaw. 
 
 Sub-maxillaey Glands. Glands 
 on the inner side of the lower 
 jaw. 
 
 Sub-mucous Tissue. Placed under 
 the mucous membrane. 
 
 SuDOKiFics. Medicines which pro- 
 duce sweating. , 
 
 SuGiLLATioN. A bruisc, or extra* 
 vasated blood. 
 
 Suppuration. The morbid action 
 by which pus is deposited, in 
 inflammatory tumor, etc. 
 
 Syncope. Fainting Or swoouing. 
 
 Synocha. Continued inflammatory 
 fever. 
 
 Synovia. A peculiar, unctuous 
 fluid secreted within the joints, 
 which it lubricates, and thereby 
 serves to facilitate their motions. 
 
 Synovial Membrane. The mem- 
 brane which lines the cavities of 
 the joints, and secretes the syno 
 
706 
 
 GL0S8ART OF MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 T^NiA. Tape-worm. 
 
 Taetar. a concretion incrusting 
 the teeth. 
 
 Teupckal. Appertaining to tem- 
 ples. 
 
 Tendon. The white and shining 
 extremity of a muscle. 
 
 Tenesmus. Painful and constant 
 urging to alvine evacuations, 
 without a discharge. 
 
 Tetani'b, adj. Tetanic. A spasmodic 
 rigidity oif the parts affected. 
 
 Therapeutics. That branch of 
 medicine describing the action 
 of the different means employed 
 for the curing of diseases and of 
 the application of those means. 
 
 Thorax. The chest, or that part 
 of the body situated between" the 
 ni'ck and the abdomen. 
 
 Thrush. Numerous small, white 
 vesicles in the mouth. Sec 
 Thrush. 
 
 Tic Doulol'becx; Face-ache. 
 
 Tinea Annularis. Tinsa Capitis. 
 Ringworm of the scalp. 
 
 Timea Faciei. Milk-crust ; mUk- 
 scab. 
 
 Titillation. Tickling. 
 
 ToNio. Medicines which are said 
 to increase the tone of the mus- 
 cular fibre when debilitated and 
 relaxed. 
 
 Tonsils. The oblong, sub-oval 
 glands placed between the arches 
 of the palate. 
 
 ToNsiLiTis. Inflammation of the 
 « tonsils. 
 
 Trachea. The windpipe. 
 
 Tracheotomy. An operation by 
 opening (he windpipe. 
 
 Teaumatic. Appertaining to 
 wounds ; arising from wounds. 
 
 Tremor. Trembling. 
 
 Teisml'S. Lock-jaw, 
 
 Trituration. Tlie reduction of a 
 substance to minute division, by 
 means of long-continued ru bbing. 
 
 TrBEROLE. A small, round, erup- 
 tive swelling, ' anatomically 
 speaking. In pathology, the 
 name is applied to, a peculiar 
 morbid product occurring in 
 
 various organs or textures, .« 
 tlie form of small, round, isolated 
 masses of a dull whitish yellow, 
 or yellowish gray color, opaque 
 unorganized, and varying .. 
 shape and consistence according 
 to their stage of development 
 and the texture of the part in 
 which they are engendered. 
 
 Tkphoid. Applit d to diseases of 
 a low character. 
 
 Umbilical Coed. The navel-string 
 
 Umbilicus. The navel. 
 
 Union by the first intention. 
 The healing of wounds by ad- 
 hesion ; the growing together of 
 the opposite surfaces of a wound, 
 when brought into close approx- 
 imation, without suppuration or 
 granulation. The latter process 
 of healing is sometimes desig- 
 nated the second intention. 
 
 Urethra, The urinary canal. 
 
 Urticaria, Nettle-rash. ^ 
 
 Uterus. The womb. 
 
 Varicella. Pimples, quickly form- 
 ingpustules, seldom passing into 
 suppuration, but bursting at the 
 point and drying into scabs. 
 Chicken-pock, 
 
 Variola, Small-pox. 
 
 Variola, Spuria, ( Varicella.) 
 Chicken-pock. 
 
 Vaeix, plnr. Varices. Swelling or 
 enlargement of the veins. 
 
 Venesection. The abstraction of 
 blood by opening a vein. 
 
 Vertigo. Giddiness, with a sen- 
 sation as if falling. 
 
 Vesicle, A small,, bladder-like 
 eruption ; an elevation of the cu- 
 ticle containing a transparent, 
 watery fluid. 
 
 Vicarious. Acting as a substitute. 
 
 Virus. Contagion or poison. 
 
 Viscid. Glutinous and gelatinous. 
 
 Viscus, plur. Viscera. Ally organ 
 of the system, A bowl. 
 
 Vomica. An abscess of the lungs. 
 
 Zygomatic Process, A^ thin, nar- 
 row projection of bone,, defining 
 the squamous portion of tbl 
 temporal bone at its base. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Abdomes, d'opsy of the 415 
 
 " external injuries of 
 
 the 416 
 
 Abdominal Inflammation 359 
 
 Ablutions 632 
 
 Abortion 477 
 
 Abseeeses 137 
 
 Abscess in the gums 256 
 
 Accidents - S91 
 
 Acute dropsy 319 
 
 Adherence of the After-birth.. 492 
 
 Affections of the ears 216 
 
 " " eyes 203 
 
 " " face, lips and 
 
 jaws 236 
 
 '• " head 178 
 
 " mind 171 
 
 from fright and fear... 171 
 
 excessive joy 171 
 
 grief 171 
 
 homesickness 171 
 
 unhappy love 171 
 
 jealousy 171 
 
 mortification, insult.... 171 
 contradiction and cha- 
 grin 171 
 
 violent anger 171 
 
 << of the nose 225 
 
 " " penis 427 
 
 " " stomach and 
 
 bowels 322 
 
 " " t^th, gums, 
 
 <• " mouth 242 
 
 « " testicles 428 
 
 " " throat 261 
 
 " " windpipe and 
 
 chest 271 
 
 " " urinary and 
 genital or- 
 gans 418 
 
 After-birth, Adherence of the. 492 
 
 After-pains 496 
 
 Agrypnia 63 
 
 Ague in the breast 607 
 
 Air and exercise 622 
 
 Alimentary organs, Anatomy 
 
 of 668 
 
 AUopecia , 201 
 
 Amaurosis 212 
 
 Amblyopia 212 
 
 Amenorrhea 437 
 
 Amygdalitis 269 
 
 Anatomy and Physiology 649, 651 
 
 Anatomy of the bones 654 
 
 Anger 171 
 
 Angina faucium,. 261 
 
 " gangrenosa. 267 
 
 " membranacea 274 
 
 Ankle, dislocation at the. 607 
 
 Anorexia 322 
 
 Anthrax 138 
 
 Anury 421 
 
 '• during pregnancy 470 
 
 Anus, itching of the 413 
 
 Aphonia 271 
 
 Aphthae - 524 
 
 Apoplexy 185 
 
 Apparent death from hunger.. 76 
 
 " from drowning. 77 
 
 " from freezing 78 
 
 •' from lightning 78 
 
 " from hanging, chok- 
 ing, or suffocating 
 by burdens and 
 
 pressure 79 
 
 " from noxious vapors 79 
 " from a fall or blow.. 79 
 " ofa new-born infant 620 
 " from violent mental 
 
 emotion 80 
 
 Appetite, morbid 323 
 
 " want of 322 
 
 " derangement of, du- 
 ring pregnancy 465 
 
 Ar.ichnoiditis 187 
 
 Arthritis 63 
 
 Ascaris lumbricoides 370 
 
 Ascarisvermicularis.... 370 
 
 Ascites 415 
 
 Asiatic cholera 398 
 
 C707) 
 
708 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 FAGE 
 
 Asphyxia 520 
 
 Asthma 313 
 
 " MUIari 319, 538 
 
 " ofMillar 319, 538 
 
 " ofchildren 638 
 
 " during pregnancy 472 
 
 Back-ache 55 
 
 Bad taste in themouth 252 
 
 Bandages. « i 589 
 
 Bedridden 128 
 
 Bedsore 128 
 
 Bees, stings of. 88 
 
 Biliousness 337 
 
 Bilious colic 348 
 
 Bilious remittent fever. 159 
 
 Bilious fever 159 
 
 Bilious rheumatic fever 150 
 
 Birth, premature 477, 481 
 
 " regular 482 
 
 " dry 490 
 
 Bites and stings of insects 88 
 
 Bites of serpents 88 
 
 Black vomit..... 153, 340 
 
 Bladder, inflammation ofithe.. 420 
 
 " piles of the 42.5 
 
 Bleeding of the nose 227 
 
 Blindness 212 
 
 " incipient 212 
 
 <' sudden 212 
 
 by night 212 
 
 by day 212 
 
 Bloody flux 390 
 
 Boils 138 
 
 Bowels, afl'ections of -the 322 
 
 " inflammation of the... 362 
 
 looseness of the 384 
 
 Brain, inflammation of the.... 186 
 " " " in 
 
 children 189 
 
 Breast 607 
 
 " ague in the 507 
 
 " gathered 608 
 
 Breath, offensive 251 
 
 Bronchitis 274 
 
 Bulimy „ 323 
 
 Burns and scalds 86 
 
 Buzzing in the ears 220 
 
 Calculus 426 
 
 Cancer 139 
 
 " of the face 240 
 
 Cancer of the nose. 234 
 
 'AOl 
 
 Ganjter of the mouth 264 
 
 Carbuncles isg 
 
 Cardialgia 342 
 
 Carditis 303 
 
 Caries of the teeth 251 
 
 Carious teeth 251 
 
 Casual diseases 81 
 
 Cataract.. 211 
 
 Catarrhal cough.... „ 279 
 
 " dry 280 
 
 ' " loose 280 
 
 Catarrh 231, 232, 5!:j3 
 
 Cessation of the menses 449 
 
 Chafing of bedridden patients 128 
 
 Chagrin 171 
 
 Change of life .442 
 
 Chancre 430 
 
 Chapped hands from working 
 
 in water ]28 
 
 Chest, affections of. 271 
 
 " congestion of thp 307 
 
 " contusion of the 321 
 
 " dropsy in the 319 
 
 " rheumatic pain, colds in 63 
 
 Chicken-pox 119 
 
 Chilblains 127 
 
 Child's water 490 
 
 Childbed fever 510 
 
 " mania in 612 
 
 Children, treatment of. 620 
 
 Chills and fever 164 
 
 Chlorosis 434 
 
 Choking -fits _ 538 
 
 Cholera Asiatica 3S8 
 
 " infantum 540 
 
 " morbus 395 
 
 Cholerina 4U 
 
 Chorea 67 
 
 Chronic Angina 267 
 
 " dropsy of the chest... 319 
 
 " dyspepsia 324 
 
 " eruptions 126 
 
 " hoarseness.^, 273 
 
 " inflammation of the 
 
 eyes 206 
 
 Circulation of the blood 678 
 
 Clap 430 
 
 Clavi pedis 133 
 
 Clothingand occupation 624 
 
 Cold in the head 229 
 
 " in the chest 63 
 
INDEX. 
 
 709 
 
 PAOE. 
 
 Cold in the stomEuih 53 
 
 " In the limbs 63 
 
 " swelling 137 
 
 CoUca 347 
 
 Colio, bilious , 348 
 
 " flatulent or windy 348 
 
 " painter's or lead 348 
 
 ■ with obstinate constipa- 
 tion 349 
 
 " caused by piles or hemor- 
 rhoids 349 
 
 " inflammatory 349 
 
 " from worms 349, 376 
 
 " indigestion 349 
 
 " from indignation, rage.. 349 
 
 •• from a chill 349 
 
 " from cold damp waatlicr 349 
 
 " from bathing 349 
 
 " from external injorics. 349 
 
 " in children 349 
 
 " in pregnant or lying-in 
 
 women - 349 
 
 " in hysterical women... 350 
 " at time of menses 360, 439 
 
 " from low spirits.. 350 
 
 " during pregnancy 469 
 
 " during confinement 518 
 
 " griping 347 
 
 " ofinfants 621 
 
 Common or ephemeral fever... 143 
 
 " sore throat. 261 
 
 Concussions 85 
 
 Confinement, duration of. 496 
 
 " mana^ment of.. 496 
 
 " diet during 497 
 
 " state of the bow- 
 els during 609 
 
 " general com- 
 
 plaints during 518 
 
 Gongestib ad caput .' 178 
 
 Congestion and' stagnation of 
 
 blood in the abdomen 366 
 
 Congestion of blood to the 
 
 head 178 
 
 " of the chest 307 
 
 " or determination 
 
 of blood to the 
 
 head 178 
 
 Congestion from great joy 179 
 
 " _ fright or fear 179 
 
 « anger, violent 179 
 
 PAQB 
 
 Congestion, anger, suppressed 179 
 
 " a fall or blow 179 
 
 " loss of blood 179 
 
 " a cold 179 
 
 " constipation 179 
 
 " drinking liquors... 179 
 
 " sedentary habits... 179 
 
 " critical periods of 
 
 girls ^. 179 
 
 " stoppage of men- 
 struation 179 
 
 " dentition in chil- 
 dren 179 
 
 " during pregnancy 460 
 
 Congestive fever 150 
 
 Constipation 378 
 
 ^" of infants 535 
 
 " during pregnancy 467 
 
 Consumption, galloping 820 
 
 " pulmonary 320 
 
 " scrofulous 321 
 
 Contagious typhus 150 
 
 Contradiction 171 
 
 Contusion of the chest by a 
 
 fall or blow 321 
 
 Convulsions or spasms of in- 
 fants 628 
 
 " in labor 489 
 
 " during pregnancy 455 
 
 " puerperal 476 
 
 Corns 133 
 
 Coryza 229 
 
 Coryza of infants 522 
 
 Costiveness 378 
 
 Cough 279 
 
 " croupy 274, 277 
 
 " whooping 286 
 
 Coughing up of blood 308 
 
 Courses 431 
 
 Coxagra 57 
 
 Coxalgia 67 
 
 Coxalgia infantilis 68 
 
 Cracked skin from cold 128 
 
 Crick in the neck 65 
 
 Critical period 442 
 
 Cramp in the legs 61 
 
 Cramps in labor 489 
 
 Croup 274, 276 
 
 Croupy cough 27-4, 277 
 
 Crastea lactea , 131 
 
 Crying ofinfants 621 
 
710 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Crying, spasmodic 47S 
 
 Cutaneous diseases 98 
 
 Cystitis 420 
 
 Deafness 220 
 
 Debility during confinement... 618 
 
 Deficiency of milk 606 
 
 Delirium tremens 66 
 
 Delivery 491 
 
 " treatment after 492 
 
 . Dentition 634 
 
 Determination of blood to the 
 
 head 178 
 
 " of blood to the 
 
 abdomen .... 356 
 
 Deviation of menses 448 
 
 Diabetes 424 
 
 Diaphragm, anatomy and phy- » 
 
 Biology of the.... 665 
 " inflammation of 
 
 the 367 
 
 Diaphragmitis .367 
 
 Diarrhea 384 
 
 " chronic 386 
 
 " during pregnancy... 467 
 " in lying-in females... 386 
 
 " of infants 635 
 
 " from worms ....' 376 
 
 Dietetic rules 39 
 
 Diet in acute diseases 39 
 
 " in chronic diseases 39 
 
 " during confinement 497 
 
 " nursing 617 
 
 " of newborn infants 621 
 
 Different form s of typhus 146 
 
 Different modes of applying 
 
 cold water 632 
 
 Difficulty of speech 259 
 
 " of swallowing dur- 
 ing pregnancy .... 468 
 
 Diptheria iii 
 
 It? treatment iv 
 
 Diseases caused by the pres- 
 ence of worms 373 
 
 Diseases consequent upon scar- 
 let fever and scarlet rash... 117 
 Diseases during pregnancy... 465 
 
 Diseases of females 431 
 
 " of the heart 303 
 
 Dislocations of joints... 83, 601 
 
 Dislocation of thene'ck 603 
 
 " shoulder-joint 604 
 
 FASI 
 
 Dislocation, wrist, joints of the 
 
 hand 605 
 
 " ankle 607 
 
 " separate at the 
 
 wrist fiOS 
 
 Disposition to fester 128 
 
 Disorders consequent upon 
 
 measles 110 
 
 Dizziness 18? 
 
 Domestic surgery 687 
 
 Douche 643 
 
 Drop-bath 642 
 
 Dropsy of the chest 319 
 
 " of the abdomen 415 
 
 " of the brain 190,636 
 
 " of the scrotum 428 
 
 Duration of confinement 496 
 
 Dysentery 390 
 
 Dysmenorrhea 439 
 
 Dyspepsia 323 
 
 " during pregnancy... 468 
 
 " recent 321 
 
 Dysury 42f 
 
 " during pregnancy...... 469 
 
 Ear-ache 218 
 
 Ears, affections of the 215 
 
 Ears, running of the 222 
 
 Eclampsia gravidarum 475 
 
 Elements of the human organ- 
 ism 654 
 
 Elongation of the head of in- 
 fants , 622 
 
 Encephalitis.... 187 
 
 Enlarged glands 138 
 
 Enteralgia 347 
 
 Enteritis 362 
 
 Enteropyra 169 
 
 Enuresis 423 
 
 " noctuma 424 
 
 " spastica 423 
 
 Epilepsia 66 
 
 Epilepsy 66 
 
 Epistaxis 227 
 
 Eruptions and swelling of the 
 
 external ear '216 
 
 Eruptions, chronic 125 
 
 " of the face 236 
 
 " of the genital or- 
 
 " gans 429 
 
 " on the nose 226 
 
 Eruptive fevers 98 
 
INDEX. 
 
 711 
 
 PAOE 
 
 Erysipelas buUosum 101 
 
 " erratioum 102 
 
 " oedematodes 104 
 
 " of face and lips... 236 
 
 " of infants 628 
 
 " of the nose 225 
 
 " of the throat 206 
 
 " on the scrotum... 429 
 
 " or St. Anthony's fire 101 
 
 " wandering 102 
 
 Excoriations 128 
 
 of infants 627 
 
 Exercise 622 
 
 External injuries 81 
 
 " of the abdomen 416 
 
 Eyes, affections of 20.3 
 
 Face-ache 2.37 
 
 Face, affections of 236 
 
 Painting 75 
 
 Falling off of the hair 201 
 
 " during confinement... 618 
 
 Falling of the body 413 
 
 " of the eyelids 213 
 
 " of the palate 270 
 
 " of the womb 443 
 
 False labor pains 485 
 
 False pleurisy 300 
 
 Far-sightedness 2L3 
 
 Fatigue 74 
 
 Pear 171 
 
 Febris intermittens _.. 164 
 
 " remittens 169 
 
 " simplex 143 
 
 Felons .'. 134 
 
 Females, diseases of. 431 
 
 Festering 123 
 
 Fever and ague 164 
 
 Ferer-cake 370 
 
 Fever and chills 164 
 
 " bilious 159 
 
 " bilious remittent 159 
 
 " child-bed 610 
 
 " congestive 150 
 
 '* ephemeral or common.. 143 
 
 •| gastric 169 
 
 " inflammatory 144 
 
 " intermittent 164 
 
 " irritative, inflammato- 
 ry, torpid 142 
 
 " milk 600 
 
 Fever, puerperal .» 610 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Fever, remittent of infants.... 638 
 
 " bilious rheumatic 150 
 
 " during pregnancy 460 
 
 " wound 85 
 
 Fevers 140 
 
 " eruptive- 98 
 
 " " with infectious, 
 
 epidemic character... 105 
 
 " ofinfants 636 
 
 " typhoid or nervous 145 
 
 ". yellow 151 
 
 Flatulency 335 
 
 Flatulent or windy colic 348 
 
 Fomentations 689 
 
 Flooding 440 
 
 " after delivery 493 
 
 Flu^r albus 447 
 
 Food and drink 610 
 
 Foot-baths 641 
 
 Foreign substances in the eye.. 214 
 " " in the ear.. 224 
 
 " " in the nose 23J: 
 
 Fractures of bones 81, 692 
 
 " " compound.. 60' 
 
 Fracture of the nose 692 
 
 " lower jaw 59^ 
 
 " collar-bone 6!>3 
 
 " ribs 695 
 
 " arm above elbow 
 
 (humerus) 695 
 
 " fore-arm 696 
 
 M fingers 697 
 
 " of thigh 697 
 
 " leg below the knee... 699 
 
 " tibia and fibula 699 
 
 " tibia only 600 
 
 " fibula only 600 
 
 " foot and toes 600 
 
 French measles Ill 
 
 Frenzy 177 
 
 Fright 171 
 
 Frozen limbs 91 
 
 Full-baths 636 
 
 Galloping consumption 320 
 
 Oastralgia. 342 
 
 Gastric affections 337 
 
 " bilious affections 337 
 
 " colic 349 
 
 " derangement 331 
 
 " fever 159 
 
 Gastritis 359 
 
712 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 Gastromalacia. 643 
 
 Gastroataxia 337 
 
 Gastrodynia biliosa.....; 337 
 
 Gathered breast 608 
 
 General complaints during 
 
 confinement 618 
 
 General inflammatory fever... 144 
 
 G«neral plunging-baths 637 
 
 Genital organs.affections of the 418 
 " " eruptions of the 429 
 
 Giddiness 182 
 
 Glaucoma 211 
 
 Gleet 430 
 
 Glossary of medical terms 698 
 
 Glossitis 263 
 
 Goitre 62 
 
 Gonitis 60 
 
 Gonorrhea 430 
 
 Gout 53 
 
 Gravel. 426 
 
 Green sickness... 434 
 
 Grief , _ 171 
 
 Griping colic 347 
 
 Gumboils. 266 
 
 Gums, affections of...... 242 
 
 Hahnemann, tribute to the 
 
 memory of 409 
 
 Haematemesis 340 
 
 Haemoptysis 308 
 
 Hasmaturia 427 
 
 Hsematuria vesicaUs 427 
 
 Hanging jaw. 241 
 
 Hardness of hearing 220 
 
 Headache 190 
 
 " from abuse of tobacco 196 
 " excess of bodily or 
 
 mental labor 196 
 
 " grief.. 196 
 
 " anger.. 197 
 
 " changeable weather... 197 
 
 " from bathing 197 
 
 " suppressed eraption 197 
 " mechanical injuries. 197 
 " from catarrh and cold 
 
 in the head 193 
 
 " from congestion of 
 
 blood to the head... 191 
 
 " from constipation 196 
 
 " from drinking coffee 196 
 " from drinking ardent 
 
 spirits 196 
 
 PAOI 
 
 Headache, iVom overheating... 196 
 
 "■ loss of sleep ' 196 
 
 " external causes 196 
 
 ** gastric derangement 196 
 
 " nervous 199 
 
 " from rheumatism 194 
 
 " sick 197 
 
 Head, affections of 178 
 
 Head-baths 638| 
 
 Heart-burn 33al 
 
 " during pregnancy.... 4681 
 
 Heart, diseases of.. 303 j 
 
 " in^ammation of the.... 303 s 
 
 " palpitation of the 304 \ 
 
 " rheumatism of the 306 t 
 
 Heat of infants 627 
 
 Heatspots 627 
 
 Hemorrhage of the lungs 308 
 
 " during pregnancy 461 
 
 •' after delivery 493 
 
 Hemorrhage with the urine... 427 
 
 Hemorrhoids 413 
 
 " during pregnancy 462 
 
 Hemorrhoides' vesicae 42S 
 
 Hepatitis' 366 
 
 Hernia 414 
 
 Herpes cincinnatus. 129 
 
 Herpes..... 129 
 
 Hip di^eaBe; 67 
 
 Hives-._ 99 
 
 Hoarseness; '. 271 
 
 "^ acute 271 
 
 " chronic 273 
 
 Home-sickness 171 
 
 Hooping'cough 286 
 
 Hummingof the ears 220 
 
 Humors in the ear 216 
 
 Hydropathy: 627 
 
 Hydrocele: 428 
 
 Hydrocephalus 190, 636 
 
 Hydrops sacoatus 415 
 
 Hydrophobia 90 
 
 Hydrothorax 319 
 
 Hj'giene: i nq 
 
 Hygiene anJ Hydropathy 609 
 
 Hyperaemia 36 
 
 Hypochondria 174 
 
 Hysteria 174 
 
 Icterus 368 
 
 " during pregnancy 470 
 
 Ileus miserere 363 
 
INDEX. 
 
 713 
 
 FAOE 
 
 Impotence 429 
 
 Ifluontinenoe of urine ... 423 
 
 " during pregnancy 470 
 
 Incontinentia urinse 423 
 
 Incabus 64 
 
 Indigestion.. , 335 
 
 indurated glands 138 
 
 Induration of the skin,. ...133, 134 
 
 Inflammation, abdominal 359 
 
 " in the abdomen after 
 
 delivery 510 
 
 of the bladder 420 
 
 " of the bowels 362 
 
 " of the brain 186 
 
 " jnchildren 189 
 
 " of the diaphragm... 367 
 
 " of the ear 217 
 
 " chronic of the eyes.... 207 
 " of the margins of 
 
 the lids 205 
 
 " of the eyelid and 
 
 the margins 204 
 
 " of the eyelid 204 
 
 " of the eyes from 
 
 abuse of mercury 210 
 
 oftheeyeball 206 
 
 " of the eyes from the 
 gout or rheuma- 
 tism 208 
 
 " of . the eyes from 
 
 scrofula 208 
 
 " of the eyes from 
 syphilis or vene- 
 real disease 209 
 
 » of the eyes of infants 523 
 
 " of the face ..236 
 
 " of the heart 303 
 
 " of the kidneys.! 418 
 
 " of the inee joint.... 60 
 
 " of the liver 365 
 
 " of the lungs 293 
 
 " of the lungs in chil- 
 dren 297 
 
 " of the nose 226 
 
 " of the palate 250 
 
 " of the penis 427 
 
 " of the psoas muscle 66 
 " of the spine and 
 
 spinal marrow.... 56 
 
 " of the spleen......... 369 
 
 •• of the stomach 359 
 
 PAOS 
 
 Inflammation of the testicles 42S 
 
 " of the tongue .'. 263 
 
 " of the tonsils 269 
 
 Inflammatory colic 349 
 
 Influenza 277 
 
 Insult 171 
 
 Intermittent fever 164 
 
 Internal ear 217 
 
 Intertrigo 123 . 
 
 Introduction 18 
 
 Irritation of the skin 126 
 
 Isohias 68 
 
 Isohury 491 
 
 " during pregnancy 461 
 
 Itch 1.S0 
 
 Itching 125 
 
 " of the anus 413 
 
 " in the ear 216 
 
 " of the nose 226, 227 
 
 " of the private parts... 458 
 
 Jaundice 368 
 
 " of infants 627 
 
 " during pregnancy.... 470 
 
 Jaw-bone, swelling of 2.')6 
 
 Jaws, affections of. 236 
 
 Jealousy 171 
 
 Joy, excessive 171 
 
 Kidneys, inflammation of the 41K 
 
 Kink in the neck 55 
 
 Knee, inflammation of. 60 
 
 Labor 483 
 
 " excessively painful 486 
 
 " protraeted 486 
 
 " too sudden termination of 488 
 >' cramps, convulsions, and 
 spasmodic pains during 489 
 
 Labor-pains 483 
 
 " spurious or false 485 
 
 '• absence of. 488 
 
 ■< cessation of. 488 
 
 Laryngitis catarrhalis 274 
 
 Laughter, spasmodic 475 
 
 Lead-colic 348 
 
 Lethargy 73 
 
 Leucorrhea. 447 
 
 Lienteria 389 
 
 Limbs, rheumatic pains or 
 
 colds in the r... 63 
 
 Limping, spontaneous 68 
 
 Lips, affections of. 236 
 
 Liver complaint 366 
 
714 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 SAGE 
 
 Xjiver, grown 358 
 
 " inflammation of the...... 365 
 
 Local applications 64S 
 
 Local baths 638 
 
 Lochia 498 
 
 " suppression of. 499 
 
 " excessive 600 
 
 " protracted 600 
 
 " offensive. 600 
 
 Lockjaw 68, 241 
 
 Loin-ache 66 
 
 Louseness of the bowels. 384 
 
 Love, unhappy 171 
 
 Low spirits during pregnancy, 466 
 
 Lumbago 66 
 
 Lungs, hemorrhage of the 308 
 
 " congestion'of the during 
 
 pregnancy 473 
 
 Luxation 601 
 
 Malignant boils 138 
 
 Malignant quinsy 267 
 
 Mamigement of confinement.... 496 
 
 Mania , 176 
 
 " a potu 66 
 
 ■' in childbed 612 
 
 Materia Medica 663 
 
 Maw-worms 370 
 
 Measles 106 
 
 Medicinal diseases 96 
 
 Medicine, science of_ 22 
 
 Megrim 199 
 
 Melsena 340 
 
 Melancholia... 176 
 
 " during pregnancy 466 
 
 Memory, weakness of. 184 
 
 Meningitis 186 
 
 Menorrhagia 440 
 
 Menses, cessation of the 443 
 
 " first obstructed 432 
 
 " deviation of. 448 
 
 " suppression of the 437 
 
 Menstrual colic 350, 439 
 
 Menstruation 431 
 
 tardy 439 
 
 " of too long dura- 
 tion 449 
 
 " painful 439 
 
 " too early 439 
 
 " too late and too 
 
 scanty 440 
 
 " too copions 440 
 
 Menial exhaustion 7*4 
 
 Metritis .'. 610 
 
 Mictus cruentus 437 
 
 Milk bad, too thin, or repugn 
 
 naut to the child. 501 
 
 Milk-crust : lal 
 
 Milk, deficiency of. 606 
 
 " deterioration of. 601 
 
 " excessive secretion of..... 6U5 
 
 " fever 500 
 
 " leg 612 
 
 " secretion of. 600 
 
 " suppressed secretion of.. 604 
 
 Mind, affections of the 171 
 
 Miscarriage 477 
 
 Morbid appetite 323 
 
 Morbilll....'. 106 
 
 Morbus Coxarius 57 
 
 Morning sickness 466 
 
 Mortification and insult 171 
 
 Mouth, affections of 242 
 
 " canker of. 254 
 
 " ulceration of. 254 
 
 Mumps 216 
 
 Muscles 564 
 
 Myelitis 56 
 
 Myopia 213 
 
 Nausea : 338 
 
 Nausea and vomiting during 
 
 pregnancy 466 
 
 Neck, pains in the 66 
 
 Nephritis 418 
 
 Nervous and spasmodic cough 280 
 
 " colic of women..„ 350 
 
 " headache 199 
 
 " or typhoid fever 145 
 
 " system, anatomy of 
 
 " . the 581 
 
 Nettle-rash 99 
 
 Neuralgia in the face 237 
 
 " in the head 199 
 
 " in the stomach 342 
 
 " during pregnancy... 474 
 
 of the womb. 518 
 
 Nightmare. 64 
 
 Nipples 607 
 
 " sore 606 
 
 Nose, affections of. 225 
 
 " swelling of. 225 
 
 NotaJ^a 65 
 
 Nursing. 613 
 
INDEX. 
 
 715 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Nursing, diet during 617 
 
 Nursing women, sore mouth of 617 
 
 Nutrition Table 616 
 
 Obstruction of the menses 437 
 
 " of the nose in Infants 622 
 
 Occupation 624 
 
 Odontalgia 242 
 
 Offensive breath 261 
 
 Onania ,.... 429 
 
 Ophthalmia „ 206 
 
 Otalgia ;. 218 
 
 Otitis 217 
 
 Otorrhoea 222 
 
 Overheating 74 
 
 Ozsena antri Highmori 233 
 
 "' narium 282 
 
 Pain in the abdomen after de- 
 
 liyery ; 610 
 
 Paininthe hip 67 
 
 Pain in the stomach 342 
 
 Fains, rheumatic 63 
 
 " in the right side during 
 
 pregnancy 471 
 
 " neuralgic 475 
 
 " in the small of the back 
 
 and loins 66 
 
 Painter's or lead colic 348 
 
 Palate, elongation, swelling (it 270 
 
 " falling of .the 270 
 
 Palpitatio cordis 304 
 
 Palsy 66 
 
 Palpitation of the heart 304 
 
 Panaris 134 
 
 ifaralysis 66 
 
 " of the eylids 213 
 
 " of the face and jaw... 240 
 
 " of the tongue 259 
 
 Partial or half-baths 635 
 
 Parotitis 216 
 
 Part first 44 
 
 Part second 549 
 
 Parturition , 482 
 
 Penis, affections of the 427 
 
 " inflammation of the..... 427 
 
 Phlegmasia alba dolens 512 
 
 Phthisis laryngea. 274 
 
 " pulmoualis... 320 
 
 Physiology of thebones 563 
 
 Piles 412 
 
 " during pregnancy 462 
 
 Piles of theliladderl 425 
 
 PAQG 
 
 Pimples on the face „.. 236 
 
 Pin-worms.. V. „.. 370 
 
 Placenta, adherence of the 492 
 
 Plasters 689 
 
 " of arnica 689 
 
 Plethora pectoris 307 
 
 •" during pregnancy.... 460 
 
 Pleurisy 299 
 
 real 299 
 
 Pleurisy, false 300 
 
 Pleuritis 299 
 
 " muscularis 299 
 
 serosa 299 
 
 Pneumonia 293 
 
 " in infants and chil- 
 dren 297 
 
 " in old people 298 
 
 " notha 298 
 
 " remarks on 299 
 
 Pneumorrhagia. 308 
 
 Podagra 65 
 
 Poisoned wounds 88 
 
 Poisons 92 
 
 " animal 96 
 
 " vegetable 96 
 
 "' mineral 96 
 
 Pollution -429 
 
 Mypus of the bladder. 426 
 
 " of the ear 223 
 
 " of the nose 234 
 
 Poultices 687 
 
 " of slippery elm and 
 
 flaxseed 688 
 
 " of mustard and yeast 688 
 
 Bregneacy. 449 
 
 " signs of. 449 
 
 " progress of. 451 
 
 " exercise during 462 
 
 " dress during 463 
 
 " periods of. 464 
 
 " diseases during 465 
 
 " convulsions during.. 465 
 " melancholy during 466 
 
 " nausea during 466 
 
 " spots on the face 
 
 during 460 
 
 " plethora,eongestion, 
 
 fever during. 460 
 
 " hemorrhages during 461 
 " hemorrhoids — piles 
 
 during. 462 
 
716 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 FAaE 
 
 Pregnancy ,8 welling of the feet 
 
 H and lower limbs 
 
 during 463 
 
 •■ toothache during.... 464 
 
 " Balivation during... 465 
 
 " derangement of ap- 
 petite during 465 
 
 " diarrhea during 467 
 
 " constipation during 467 
 
 •' dyspepsia, heart- 
 burn, acid stom- 
 ach duidng 468 
 
 " difficulty of swallow- 
 ing during 468 
 
 " spasmodic pains and 
 
 cramps during... 469 
 colic pains during... 469 
 
 " dysury.stranguary, 
 
 Ischury during... 469 
 
 " incontinence of urine 
 
 during 470 
 
 " jaundice, (icterus) 
 
 during 470 
 
 " pain in the right 
 
 side during 471 
 
 " asthma — congestion 
 of the lungs dur- 
 ing 472 
 
 •* palpitation of the 
 
 heart during 473 
 
 « spitting of blood 
 
 during 473 
 
 " pleurisy during 473 
 
 « hacking cough dur- 
 ing. .\ 473 
 
 " vertigo — congestion 
 
 bftheheaddaring 473 
 
 •' fainting, depression 
 
 of spirits during.. 474 
 
 •• headache, sleepless- 
 ness during. 474 
 
 " neuralgic pains dur'g 474 
 
 Premature birth 477, 481 
 
 Prolapsus ani 413 
 
 Prolapsus uteri 443 
 
 Prosopalgia 237 
 
 Prurigo 127 
 
 " on the scrotum. 429 
 
 Pruritus 125, 458 
 
 Pseudo typhus, or bilious- 
 rheumatic fever. 150 
 
 FAGB 
 
 Psoitis 60 
 
 Ptyalism 268 
 
 Puerperal fever « 610 
 
 " convulsions 475 
 
 Pulmonary consumption 320 
 
 Pyrosis 336 
 
 Putrid sore throat 2(17 
 
 Quickening 451 
 
 Quinsy 261 
 
 " malignant 267 
 
 Rage .' 177 
 
 Banula 260 
 
 Hash 93 
 
 Rauoitas 271 
 
 Rawness of the skin in in- 
 fants .%. 527 
 
 Real pleurisy 299 
 
 Red gum 527 
 
 Rsd spots on the nose 226 
 
 Regular birth; 482 
 
 Remarks on General Diseases 45 
 
 " on Pneumonia 299 
 
 Remittent fever 164 
 
 Remittent fevers of infants... 538 
 Respiratory and Circulatory 
 
 organs, anatomy of the 674 
 
 Restlessness of infants 622 
 
 Retention of urine during con- 
 finement 618 
 
 Rhagades 128 
 
 Rheumatic pains 53 
 
 Rheumatic pleurisy. 46 
 
 Rheumatism 46, 61 
 
 " acute 47 
 
 " inflammatory 47 
 
 " chronic 51 
 
 " shifting or wan- 
 dering 43 
 
 " of the heart 306 
 
 " of the stomach... 842 
 
 " of the womb 518 
 
 Ringworm 129 
 
 Ringworm of the scalp 133 
 
 Rollers 589 
 
 Running of the ears 223 
 
 Rupture 414 
 
 Salivation 258 
 
 " during pregnancy... 465 
 
 Scabies 130 
 
 Scald-head„ 132 
 
 Scalds 86 
 
INDEX. 
 
 717 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Scarlatina 113 
 
 Scarlet-fever 113 
 
 »" " Bialignant 115 
 
 Scarlet-rasii 112 
 
 'Sciatica 67 
 
 Science of Medicine 22 
 
 Seirrhus 139 
 
 Scorbutus 256 
 
 Scrofulous consumption 321 
 
 Scrofulous sore eyes 208 
 
 Scrntum, dropsy of the i28 
 
 Scrotum, erysipelas on the... 429 
 
 " prurigo on the 429 
 
 " tetter on the 429 
 
 Scurvy 256 
 
 Sea-si&kness 341 
 
 Secretion ot milk 600 
 
 Seminal weakness 429 
 
 Ship fever 160 
 
 Shortsightedness 213 
 
 Sbower-baths 634 
 
 Sick headache 197 
 
 Signs of pregnancy 449 
 
 Sitting baths 639 
 
 Sitz baths 639 
 
 Skin, anatomy of the-. 586 
 
 Sleep 620 
 
 Sleeplessness 63 
 
 Sleeplessness during confine- 
 ment 618 
 
 Sleeplessness of infants 622 
 
 Small-pox 120 
 
 Snake-bitten 88 
 
 Sneezing, spasmodic 476 
 
 Snuffles 622 
 
 Softening of the stomach 648 
 
 Somnolency. 73 
 
 Sore mouth of infants 624 
 
 " " of nursing women 617 
 
 " nipples 607 
 
 " throat 261 
 
 " throat, chronic 267 
 
 Spasms in the stomach 342 
 
 " of infants 628 
 
 " during pregnancy 465 
 
 Spasmodic pains in labor 489 
 
 " during confinement 618 
 
 " during pregnancy 469 
 
 •' laughter 475 
 
 " crying 476 
 
 « sneezing 475 
 
 PAGB 
 
 Spasmodic yawning 476 
 
 Specks on the eyes 209 
 
 Spinal marrow, inflammation 
 
 of 66 
 
 Spine, inflammation of 66 
 
 Spitting of blood 308 
 
 Spleen, enlarjiement of the.... 370 
 
 " indurated 370 
 
 " inflammation of the... 369 
 
 Splenitis 369 
 
 Splints -...^ 591 
 
 Spontaneous limping 68 
 
 Spots on the face 240 
 
 " " during preg- 
 nancy 461) 
 
 Spots on the nose, black, red... 226 
 
 Sprains and concussions S5 
 
 Squinting 213 
 
 Stagnation of blood in the ab- 
 domen 356 
 
 Stammering 259 
 
 St. Anthony's fire 101 
 
 State of the bowels during con- 
 finement 509 
 
 Stings of insects 83 
 
 Stitch in the side 300 
 
 Stomacace 254 
 
 Stomach-ache 347 
 
 Stomach, affections of the 322 
 
 " cold in the 53 
 
 " inflammation of the 369 
 
 " neuralgia of the. 342 
 
 " sour 336 
 
 " softening of the 648 
 
 " spasms and pains in 
 
 the 342 
 
 " weak 323 
 
 " rheumatism of. 342 
 
 Stone in the bladder 426 
 
 Strabismus 213 
 
 Strangury 421 
 
 " during pregnancy.. 469 
 Structure of the human or- 
 ganism 662 
 
 Struma 62 
 
 Stuttering 269 
 
 St. Vitus' dance 67 
 
 Sty on the eyelid 210 
 
 Stymatosis 427 
 
 Summer complaint 541 
 
 Sunstroke 190 
 
718 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 FAOE 
 
 Suppression of the catarrh, or 
 
 coidinthe head 231 
 
 Suppression of the menses.... 437 
 
 Suppression of the milk 504 
 
 Surgery, domestic 587 
 
 Surgical appliances 587 
 
 Sweating 648 
 
 Sweating feet 62 
 
 Swelling of the breasts in in- 
 fants 622 
 
 ofthegheek 236 
 
 of the eyelid 204 
 
 " of the ear 216 
 
 " of glands 137 
 
 " of the jaw-bone 256 
 
 of the nose 225 
 
 " of the palate 270 
 
 ■' of the tonsils 269 
 
 " of the tongue 253 
 
 " of the feet during 
 
 pregnancy 463 
 
 " lower limbs during 
 
 pregnancy 463 
 
 " under the tongue 260 
 
 Swooning 76 
 
 %ncope 75 
 
 Eynocha 144 
 
 Syphilis » 430 
 
 Taenia 370 
 
 Tape-worm 370 
 
 Tastes, different 262 
 
 Taste, loss of 252 
 
 Teeth, affections of. 242 
 
 " anatomy of the 667 
 
 Teething 534 
 
 Testicles, affections of the 428 
 
 Tetanus 68 
 
 Tetter 129 
 
 " dry 129 
 
 " running ,. 129 
 
 " bleeding 129 
 
 " ulcerating 129 
 
 •' on the scrotum 429 
 
 Throat, affections of, 261 
 
 " erysipelas of 266 
 
 rhrush 624 
 
 rio douloureux 237 
 
 Tinea capitis 132 
 
 Tongue, inflammation of. 253 
 
 » swelling of 263 
 
 " swelling under the.... 260 
 
 rkan 
 
 " ulceration of 254 
 
 Tonsils, inflammation of 269 
 
 " swelling of 269 
 
 Toothache 242 
 
 " during pregnancy... 464 
 
 Treatment after delivery 492 
 
 " of children 620' 
 
 Tribute to the Memory of 
 
 Hahnemann 409 
 
 Trismus 68, 241 
 
 Tubercular consumption 320 
 
 Tumors 137 
 
 Tussis oonvulisiva 286 
 
 Typhoid pneumonia 295 
 
 Typhus ! 145 
 
 '.' versatile 147 
 
 " -Stupid .,. 147 
 
 " putrid 147 
 
 " contagious 160 
 
 Ulcerated sore throat 267 
 
 Ulceration in the nose 232 
 
 " of the windpipe... 274 
 
 Ulcers on the ear 2|5 
 
 Ulcers 135 
 
 Ulcers on the eyeballs 209 
 
 Umschlage 646 
 
 Urinary organs, affections of.. 418 
 " system, anatomy of... 673 
 
 Urine, bloody 427 
 
 " incontinence of the... 423 
 
 " during pregnancy 470 
 
 " retention of. 618 
 
 Urticaria 99 
 
 Uterus, ikUing of the 443 
 
 " retroversion of .the... 446 
 " anteverslon dt the... 447 
 
 " irritable 618 
 
 Vaccination 540 
 
 Varicella 119 
 
 Varicose veins 459 
 
 Variola 120 
 
 Varioloid, modified small-pox.. 124 
 
 Variolois 124 
 
 Veins, varicose 45 
 
 VerrucOB 134 
 
 Vertigo 182 
 
 " from disordered stomach 182 
 • " from suppressed ulcers 
 
 and eruptions 182 
 
 " from riding in a car- 
 riage 182 
 
INDEX. 
 
 719 
 
 FAOE 
 
 'Vertigo from irritation of the 
 
 brain 182 
 
 " from congestion of 
 
 blood to tlie-brain... 182 
 
 Vomiting 338 
 
 after a fall 339 
 
 " of worms 339 
 
 " after eating 339 
 
 " after drinking 339 
 
 " in the morning. 339 
 
 " from overloaded sto- 
 mach 339 
 
 " in drunkards 339 
 
 " in pregnancy 339 
 
 " with headache 339 
 
 " with cough 339 
 
 with diarrliea 339 
 
 " from riding, sailing. 339 
 
 " of blood 340 
 
 " bile 340 
 
 " of muons 340 
 
 « of water 340 
 
 " sour 340 
 
 Want of appetite 322 
 
 Warts 134 
 
 " on the face 240 
 
 " on .the jiose 226 
 
 Waters at child-birth ;.. 490 
 
 " .false 491 
 
 Water brash 335 
 
 Weakness of memory 184 
 
 FAOB 
 
 Weakness of «igbt 212 
 
 Weakness, seminal 429 
 
 IVeak stomach 323 
 
 Weaning 616 
 
 Weeping or watery eyes 210 
 
 Wet bandages ; 645 
 
 Wet linen sheets 647 
 
 Wet nurse 616 
 
 Wetting the bed 424 
 
 Whites 447 
 
 White swelling.A 57 
 
 " " during confinement 518 
 
 Whitlows on the fingers 134 
 
 Wind-colic 348 
 
 Windpipe, affections of. 271 
 
 " ulceration of the... 274 
 
 Womb, falling of the 44.'! 
 
 " retroversion of the... 44fi 
 
 •' anteversion of the 447 
 
 " rheumatism of the 618 
 
 " neuralgia of the 618 
 
 Worm-oolio 376 
 
 Worm diarrhea 376 
 
 Worm fever 375 
 
 Worms 370 
 
 Wounds and bruises 83 
 
 Wounds, poisoned 88 
 
 Wound-fever 85 
 
 Wrist, strains and dislocations 606 
 
 Tawning, spasmodic 476 
 
 Yellow fever 161 
 
PULTE'S DOMESTIC PHYSICIAN. 
 
 rcLTB's (J. H,, M. D.,) Ebmeopathic Dmnestic Physician; Containing the Treatment 
 of Diseases, a Treatise on Domestic Surgery, ptynilar explanationa of Anatomy, 
 Physiology, Hygiene and Hydropathy, and an abridged Materia Medica. Seventh 
 Edition. Enlarged and re^^v^d throughout, with important additions, especiaUy 
 in Surgery and tJte Diseases of Women and Children. Illustrated in A-mitomy 
 and Surgery. Twenty -f mirth thousand. 1 vol. royal 12mo. 100 pages. I^ice, $3 Oa 
 
 For home practice this work is recommended as Buperior to all others, by Dr. Van- 
 der burgh, of New York. Dr. Hiiirand Dr. RoBBman, of Brooklyn, Dr. Granger, of St. 
 Louis, and others of equal celebrity in different portions of the country. 
 
 It is very comprehensive and very explicit. — 5t. Y. Evangelist. 
 
 A very lucid and useful hand-book. Its popular language and exclusion of difficult 
 terminology, are decided recommendationB. Its success is good evidence of the value 
 of the work.— N. Y.^imes. 
 
 This appears to be a very snccessftjl publication. It has now reached its seventh 
 cditiun. wliich is a revised and enlarged- one ; and we learn f^om the title pnge, that 
 twenty-four thousand copies have been published. Varions additions have been 
 maile to the Homeopathic directions, and the anatomical part of the work has been 
 inu!itr:ited with enjiravings. The work has received the approbation of several of 
 our most eminent practitioners. — Bvening Puat. 
 
 PULTE'S WOMAN'S MEDICAL GUIDE. 
 
 Woman\'i Medical Guide; containing Essays on the F7iy!iical, Moral, and Eaucational 
 developments of Females, and the Homeopathic Treatment of their Diseases in ctll 
 pt,rioiis of Lifn, together with directions for the remedial use of Water and Gym- 
 nastics. By J. H. Pdlte, ProfeSRor of Obstetrics and Diseases of W&men and 
 CJiildren, Emeritus Professor of Clinical Medicine in the Western College of Homco- 
 p>i,ihy, author of ' Homeopathic Domestic Physician," etc One volume 12m.o., 
 muslin. Price, $1 50. 
 
 From Dr. Joslin, one of the most distinguished Homeopathic pbysiclana fn tli6 
 country : 
 
 Net Yobe. May 26, 1856. 
 
 Gentt.emen;— "Woman's Guide, by Dr Pulte, beautifhlly and correctly depicts her 
 {ihysical and mural develupmeut in the diifcrent siai^ea and relations of life, and ta 
 replote with excellent'*dirf!Ctii.ii6 for the management of herself and offspring. The 
 book is highly crc^ditaljle tu its author, as a scholar, a philosopher and a Christian, 
 and is bt-tter calculated titan any other, on the same subjects and within the same 
 compass, to remove many false notions and pem'cious practices which prevail in 
 society. 
 
 Respectfully yours, B. F. JOSLIN. 
 
 The style is boautifid and simple, the language appropriate, and the Bul^ect, intri- 
 cate and delicate though it is, made clear to the comprehension, carrying conviction 
 to the reader of the truthililness of the author's remarks, and the necessity of living 
 according to his advice. We have never met with any thing of the kind so com- 
 plete, and so admirably arranged.— Daily Times. 
 
 As a contribution to popular hygiene, it may be ranked among the most judicious 
 and Instructive works on the subject that have yet been given to the public. I1i8 
 delicate topics of which it treats are. discussed with great propriety of sentiment 
 and language, while the copious information with which it abounds is adapted to 
 lead to the formation of correct and salutary habits. — N. Y. Tribune. 
 
 It Is a careAil and judicious work, wortby of explicit attention, and motben, 
 whether of the Homeopathic faith or not, will find It to their advantage to acquaint 
 tbemselveB with Dr. Pulte's hints.— Columbian.